The Missionary Review of the World — June 1939

1939

What Is New in Home Missions?

Mark A. Dawber Experiences Among Ozark Mountaineers Paul A. Wobus The South's Number One Problem Archie C. Smith Berea's Work for Mountaineers William J. Hutchins New Frontiers in Home Missions Edward D. Kohlstedt American Indians' Work for Indians G. E. E. Lindquist A Christian Philosophy for Rural Work Frank W. Price 2S Cents a Copy $2.50 a YeaI'

to Remember elected one of the secretaries of the THE

Board of Foreign Missions of the June 7-13 – Ann u a I Conference, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., to take <- The only weekly in the Church of the Brethren, Anderson, the place of Dr. Webster E. Browning Presbyterian Church. Ind. who has been honorably retired. Dr. Anderson is a Canadian by birth, a <- Its message is based upon June 8 – General Synod of the Re- graduate of McGill University, Mon- the Revealed Word of God. formed Church in America, New treal, and of Princeton Theological York, N. Y. Seminary. He went to Cameroon, <- Goes into every state in West Africa, in 1926. On June 1, he the Union, U. S. possessions June 9-16-Annual Meeting, Foreign will take up his official duties as Sec- and many foreign countries. Missions Conference. Swarthmore, retary but first expects to visit the Pa. South American fields this summer Subscription rate – $2.50 and autumn since he is to have re- Ministerial rate – – $2.00 June 16-24–Winona Summer School sponsibility for the Latin America of Missions, Winona Lake, Ind. and Africa portfolios. SOc. extra–Canadian postage Courses include Bible, Mission Text- $1.50 extra– Foreign postage books and addresses by missionaries. *** Write to Mrs. C. E. Ahrensfeld, 431 THE PRESBYTERIHn S. East Ave., Oak Park, Ill. Dr. Everett B. King, pastor of the Hemphill Church, Fort Worth, Texas, 121 7 Market Street June 20-25 – Northern Baptist Con- has been elected Secretary of the Philadelphia, Pa. vention, Los Angeles, Calif. Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. He theologian and professor for 20 years, june 21-2S-Sunday School and B. Y. has been assigned to responsibility for has been appointed to the FaCUlty of P. U. Congress of the National Bap- Sunday school missions and Alaska, the Graduate School of Applied Reli- tist Convention, U. S. A., (Inc.), to take the place of Dr. John M. gion in Cincinnati, Ohio. Dr. Spiegel Tulsa, Okla. Somerndike, recently deceased. Dr. shared for a time the fate of Martin King is a native of Texas and was Niemoller in a concentration camp, June 24-July I-Eagles Mere Confer- educated at the University of Texas, and was recently "shipped" to Switzer- ence of Missions. Chairman, Mrs. Trinity University, and the Presby- land. Earl Breeding, 24 Rugby Lane, terian Theological Seminary at Chi- Scarsdale, N. Y. cago. Dean Alfredo* G*onz*alez, of Central July 3-10-Northfield Missionary Con- *** Philippine College, has written a book ference for Women and Girls. East e~t!tled "The 9a11 of the Heights," Northfield, Mass. For information, Dr. Albert ,schweitzer founded his VIrIle and umrustakably religious in address Mrs. Warren C. Taylor, 38 hospital in Africa twenty-five years its appeal. The book has just been Union Ave., Schenectady, N. Y. ago. On the 25th anniversary the selected by the Philippine Government children of the Mission presented him Department 01; Education, as the text july 6-11 – International Christian with a beautiful piece of furniture, for character instruction in the public Endeavor Convention, Cleveland, made by themselves. One of them schools of the Islands. Ohio. made a presentation speech to "our dear, grand docteur." Dr. Schweitzer *** July 11-August 16 – Winona Lake refused an electric organ because of School of Theology. Winona Lake, the difficulty of keeping the compli- Rev. Myron Terry, of the Christian Ind. Dean, Dr. J. A. Huffman, 302 cated machinery in order in that cli- Litera;ture Society in ~hanghai, is Morton Blvd., Marion, Ind. mate. Instead, he was given the price spendmg some. mont~s m Kunming, of an X-ray for the hospital. Yunnan, supermtendmg the erection July 22-28-Baptist World Congress. of a small building and getting a new Atlanta, Ga. *** branch of the Christian Literature So- ciety started. July 24-August 2-World Conference Dr. Walter Spiegel, member of the of Christian Youth, Amsterdam, ConfC'ssional Church in Germany, a Rev. George*W*. Sh*epherd, of Au- Holland. J}pmn~ burndale, Mass., went to China 18 Aug. SolO-Ninth Quadrennial Con- y~ars ago as a Congregational mis- vention of the Woman's Home and of tbe SIOnary. Ten years later, the National Foreign Missionary Society of Af- Council of China detailed him to as- rican Methodist Episcopal Zion ctbri~tian sist Generalissimo and Madame Church, Detroit, Mich. Chiang in their "New Life Move- lLift ment," fight~ng supersti~ion and politi- August 13-20-Geneva Summer School cal corruptIOn, promoting education of Missions, Lake Geneva, Wis. cA BOOK of worship in song, com- and public health. Along came the For information write to Mrs. Paul bining a hymnal for general war and the Movement's energies H. Wezeman, 1177 S. Humphrey church use, and a song book for evan- ~ere diyerted to :relief. Mr. Shepherd Ave., Oak Park, Ill. gelistic purposes. onty songs sound IS now m the Uruted States, ostensibly in the faith and inspirationaf in char- on furlough, but using his time to Personal Item. acter induded—emphasizing Evangel- raise funds for the "Church Commit- ism, Missions, and the Deeper Life. tee for China Relief." Dr. Francis S. Hutchins, of the Many of the new—the best of the old. Yale-in-China Mission School at (Co'Mluded. em page 273.) Changsha, has been elected President 504 Songs Responsive Readings of Berea College, Kentucky, to succeed his father, Dr. William J. Topical Index Gold Embossed Hutchins, who is resigning after nineteen years of service. Published in round notes and Roxite cloth edition only at $65.00 per 100—an especiall~ Dr. Francis Hutchins is 38 years of low price. Single copy, 8Se postpaid. age. He was born in Brooklyn, N. Y., educated at Oberlin and Yale and Write today for returnable sample co,", went out fourteen years ago to work in the Yale Mission. His brother, Dr. CHRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS, Inc. Robert M. Hutchins, is President of the University of Chicago. 1502 NORTH THIRD STREET HARRISBURG. PA. *** The Rev. Llewellyn K. Anderson, Ph.D., recently a Presbyterian missionary in West Africa, has been

MISSIONARY I have taken the magazine for years WHEN THE CALL LEADS

and would feel quite lost without it." REVIEW OF THE WORLD II EAST 0F SUE Z" Long BeaMchIS-,SCSaAlRifA. L. HAMILTON. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor The Jain Temple, Calcutta * .. … VOL. LXII JUNE, 1939 NO.6 I'OR OVBR 100 YBARS "We always enjoy greatly reading THB WAY HAS BBBN Publication and Busines" Olllce- Third and Reily St•. , Harri£burg, Pa. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. I wish Editorial and Executive UlIlce– every minister could take it." 156 Firth Avenue, New York City. Entered as second-ciass matter at REV. FREDERICK G. COAN. Claremont, Calif. Post Olllce, Harrisburg. Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. * .. * 25 cellts a copy-$2.50 a year. "Your magazine fills a place which Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Published monthly, except August. no other missionary magazine quite All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1939. British agents – Marshall, Morgan fills." F. A. GOETSCH, and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London. E. C 1 shilling per copy, Executive Secretary of the 10 sh!Jlings a year. Board of Foreign Missions, Evangelical Synod of N. A. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- LISHING CO., INC. … * …

BOARD OF DIRECTORS A CORRECTION ROBERT Eo SPEER, President Rev. E. E. Elder, the author of the A. L. WARNSHUIS, Vice-Pre.•idcnt article in our December (1938) num- WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer ber: "What is the Koran?" is a mem- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ber of the United Presbyterian PAUL J. BRAISTED Mission in Cairo, Egypt, from Meshed, SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Persia. The Rev. John Elder. of Ham- D. J. FANT adan, Iran, is a missionary of the MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH Obituary Notes SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Dr. Dan B. Brummitt, editor of the PaO Editorial Chat Central and Northwestern editions of The Christian Advocate, died April 5 Let the comfort of mOclern liners and the secur- This is our Home Mission Number. in Kansas City, almost on the eve of ity of British seamanship enhance your voy· The field is so large and varied and the uniting conference. Dr. Brummitt age. Whenever you are called to the other we have so recently devoted special was an outstanding religious editor side of the world, choose this traditional reute. numbers to the City (June, 1938), of our time, and ardently upheld Cross to England by a modern transatlantic Rural Problems, The Negro, Orientals Christian democracy in journalism. liner and then embark in a great liner of the and Spanish – Speaking Americans, Few knew that the weekly column of p & 0 and British India fleets, led by the new that some of these important topics wit and wisdom, filled with the spirit 23,500-ton Strathallan. StrathmoHl, and Strathare not treated here. Other articles of Christ, and signed "Justus Timber- eden carrying First and Tourist Classes. Airthat have appeared in recent issues line," was written by the editor. conditioned dining saloons in First Class, hot deal with and cold running water throughout, built-in Rev. John A*. Si*lsb*y, retired Pres- out-door swimming pools. children's play- A Cathedral on Wheels (April, rooms! Regular service to Egypt. Sudan. Iran- 1938) byterian missionary to East China, ian Gulf. India. Burma. Ceylonl& Straits Settle- ments, China. Japan, Australia. East and Migrant Workers (April, 1938) died in Hayward, California, March 4. South Africa. Mauritius. Special reductions The Whole Community (July, 1938) In 1890 he became principal of Lowrie and generous baggage allowance for American Indians (February, 1939) missionaries. Missions in Alaska (April, 1939) Institute for Boys, the oldest school Problems of a Midwest City (Sep- in Shanghai and one of the oldest in tember, 1938) China. * .. * Other articles on Home Missions Mr. Frank A. Horne, Vice-President will appear later. of the Board of Foreign Missions of *** the Methodist Church for twenty-two If you are leaving your present mailing address for the summer, years and chairman of the Methodist Convenient throuqh bookinqs can kindly send word as soon as possible be arranqed by your travel aqent. with the address to which you wish Book Committee, died March 22 at the to have your C!}py of THE REVIEW age of seventy. He had been a mem- Or apply at 25 Broadway. 638 Fit~h forwarded. Please mention dates of Ave.• N. Y. . . . or any ottice of your absence from home and mail to ber of six consecutive General Con- Subscription Department, MISSl()NARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, 3rd & Reily ferences since 1916 and a member of , Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. There will be the Board of Foreign Missions since no August number of THE REVIEW 1906. CUNARD WHllf. ~lAR printed. Person.I Item. ,. ents for 'T A. Among the c*om*men*ts on THE RE- General 9 (Concluded from 2d cover.) VIEW received recently from readers ANO OR,eN are the following: In the war zone, missionaries and New Life workers give first aid to fleN'NSU.AR. S:teAt" "I used THE REVIEW a great deal victims of Japanese guns and bru- . t 'NO'A with my recent review of 'The Amer- tality. Then refugees get clothing, ",G ANO BRl'T'S COMflAN,eS ican City and Its Church,' and found food and transportation away from it exceedingly helpful to make the danger zones. Refugees must find NA A'T,ON mission study book more interesting. new farms, jobs, homes. Even in "free China" there is the perenl'lial problem of famine.-NeW8week.

[273]

B. D. WEEKS AND MRS . ROBERTA CAMPBELL, WITH INDIAN STUDENTS OF BACONE COLLEGE (Baptist

INDIAN PILLARS OF ST. PETER'S CHURCH ( Congregational), REV. AND MRS. W. DAVID OWJ~, SENE CA, N. Y. MR. OWL ELTON, LOUISIANA IS THE' INDIAN PASTOR ON THE RESERVATION REV. AND MRS. SILAS, OJIBWAY REV. ROBT, PAUL CHAAT THREE I NDIAN RECTORS IN TRIBE (Reformed Church) SOUTH DAKOTA SOME AMERICAN INDIAN CHRISTIAN LEADERS (see page 299) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LXII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 6 JUNE, 1939 Topics of the Times RELIGION IN THE WORLD TOMORROW Gospel messages are not excluded. A very defi- nite Christian note in the "WorId of Tomorrow"

The New York World's Fair, which opened on is sounded in a small concession paid for by the Sunday, April 30, is an impressive spectacle. It "Gideons," where they can exhibit Bibles and lit- covers 1,216 acres, or nearly two square miles, erature relating their work of Bible distribution on the Flushing Meadows – ~ormer marsh land in hotels and elsewhere. Other attempts to secure commonly called "Corona Dumps." The reclaim- space for the presentation of Christian activities ing of the land, planting thousands of trees, con- and achievements have failed to produce results. structing roads, lagoons. and fountains, and erect- The message and work of Jesus Christ, as the reving buildings, has cost nearly $160,000,000. The elation of God and His Way of Life for the "World exhibits include many interests related to art and of Tomorrow," are not exhibited there, even as education, transportation, housing, manufactures they have not been at other national expositions.

and inventions, various national, state and foreign The Fair is devoted to the humanistic ideals, to buildings, as well as areas devoted to amusements, the strictly material and temporal hopes. and sports and restaurants. achievements, rather than to things that relate to The Fair is being visited daily by from 100,000 God, to spiritual ideals and Eternal Life. to 300,000 persons who are expected to spend This is, perhaps, not surprising. Men today do from two to twenty-five dollars each (from May not agree in their conception of God and His Way to November), making a total of perhaps of Life. Any attempt to present Christ, and all $500,000,000 to be spent during the season. The for which He stands, unfortunately often provokes Fair thus provides much that is of interest and oontroversy. But there are naturally many who value. Most people can find there what they are would present what they believe to be the vital most interested to see – beautiful flowers and truths and most dynamic forces in the world of tofoliage, human nature of all sorts and conditions, day and for the World of Tomorrow. The Temple the wonders of modern science and industry, the of Religion has been severely criticized as a weak beauties of music and art, amusements for every attempt to recognize an "unknown God" to whom, taste-high and low. in some way, men may have some responsibility.

It is in the realm of religion that the Fair is Dr. George W. Arms, a pastor in Brooklyn, New lacking. If the "World of Tomorrow" can offer York, calls the Temple of Religion "the devil's nothing more than is here provided there is no smokescreen to hide from the people the Cross outlook for more than a very vague worship of of Jesus Christ and the true issues at stake in the some "unknown God" and a faint hope for the pro- foundation of democracy, and to blind them with motion of peace, brotherly kindness and social serv- a false sense of security."

ice. The Jews have a Hebrew Temple and a Pal- No doubt this is an extreme view, but is it not estine exhibit; Christian Science is represented true that in this presentation of the "World of by a building with a reading room and literature; Tomorrow" there is no recognition of the God who the Y. M. C. A. building includes a restroom and has created the wonderful world in which we live, restaurant; there is a "Temple of Religion," has loved the world of mankind enough to give where music and pageants are presented. The Himself that men might have life, and to whom atmosphere is restful and dignified. Distinctly the world of yesterday and today owes everything [275 ]

worth knowing, doing or possessing? After all union was effected in Great Britain, two hundred the American nation was established by men who years after John Wesley began his work that rebelieved in God and who desired a home where sulted in Methodism. There are still several they could worship Him and could live in the way Methodist churches outside the union-the Free that Jesus Christ made possible. The Bible, as Methodist, Wesleyan Methodist, the African the Word of God, the Sabbath as the Lord's Day M. E., the African M. E. Zion, and the Colored and Christ as the Son of God and Saviour, cannot Methodist Episcopal, numbering in all about safely be ignored in the "World of Tomorrow." 1,600,000 more American Methodists.

What can be done to make up in some degree This large body of Christians, now organically for what is lacking in Christian emphasis in the united into one Methodist Church, can accomplish World's Fair? At the Columbian Exposition in great things for the Kingdom of God, under wise, Chicago in 1893, the most potent Christian in- consecrated leadership, if they are truly motifluence was the series of great evangelistic meet- vated, instructed and empowered by the ideals and ings conducted by Dwight L. Moody, where there spirit of Christ. As Dr. John R. Mott, a promwere addresses day and night by outstanding inent Methodist, said at Kansas City: "We have Christian teachers from many lands. In these united to accomplish together things that we canmeetings it is estimated a million people heard not do separately. We must not be satisfied with the Gospel and thousands of them were won to past achievements or with the present situation. Christ. In New York City and its suburbs there An increase in our aggressive missionary work is is a similar opportunity. There is no limit to the one of the tasks which we must now undertake personal work that may be done among visitors to with new vigor." the Fair. Gospels and other literature may be given out to the crowds in hotels, in subways and The new Methodist Church has been divided terat the entrances to the grounds. Parents can ritorially into seven sections or "Jurisdictions"- interpret the exhibits to children from a Christian the Northern, North Central, Western, South point of view. The Calvary Bapti.st Church of Central, Central, South Eastern and Foreign- New York and other churches are kept open all with thirty-six bishops, located at different cenday and some are holding special services where ters. There are also seven missionary Bishops the Gospel of Jesus Christ will be presented. In appointed by the Central Conference. all this there is the ministry of prayer in which all Christians can engage day and night. Christ- The Uniting Conference took a strong stand like lives and friendly service by those who con- against intoxicants and war and adopted the exfess His name will mean much more to visitors cellent "Social Creed" of the Methodist Church, to the Fair than any material exhibits could pos- South. The educational work will be conducted sibly mean. A truly Christian exhibit, presenting under a single board with two divisions, one carthe results of Christian teaching and work in ing for institutions and the other directing reli- America and in all other lands would be a con- gious education in local churches. The confervincing evidence that, if the world is to advance ence was unable to settle the question of a church today and tomorrow, men must .accept God as He periodical-whether it is to be one great national is revealed in Jesus Christ and must follow His paper or several jurisdictional papers with one Way of sacrificial love and eternal life, if they purpose and plan and under one general editor. are to live joyously and victoriously. A commission was appointed to study the question and report. AMERICAN METHODISTS AND THEIR MISSIONS The missionary work of these three uniting churches, which have formerly been conducted The union of the three Methodist Churches in under a number of boards-Home and Foreign, the United States – the Methodist Episcopal General and Women's-will henceforth be under Church, the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, one General Board that will have charge of misand the Methodist Protestant Church, as finally sionary policy and program; the details of adcompleted at Kansas City, brings together into ministration, the choice of fields, the selection of one organic body the largest number of Protes- personnel and the administration of funds, will tants in anyone Church. The total membership be in charge of three administrative divisionsof this united church is approximately 8,000,000, Foreign Missions, Home Missions and Church distributed all over the United States and all over Extension, and Woman's Work-each with its the world, from Alaska in the North to Chile in own executive secretaries. The General Board the South, and from East to West around the will consist of twenty-four men and twenty-four globe. It will be called "The Methodist Church." women, with the bishops.

:r.hi~ ~nion takes place in America, as .a si.roiJar The missionary work of the new Methodist Church will be world-wide, with 1,400 foreign missionaries, 13,500 on their native staff, com- .m~J).i~a,nt§l Jl1 eleven forei~n ~oU.I).tri~t'I ,lUmbering

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

over 270,000 and total annual budgets of ing possible journeys in a day that formerly took a $3,000,000. The Methodist Episcopal Church has month; the telephone, telegraph and radio have had the largest work, conducted in forty-two mis- practically obliterated distance and have united sion areas; the Methodist, South, has worked in the country; the pr'omotion of literacy by the nine of the same areas and Methodist Protestants phonetic method and the increase of general modin three of these fields. Many of the Methodist ern education have set new standards of life and missIon churches are already united where they thought; newspapers and other literature have have work in the same areas. linked China to the outside world and have helped to break down barriers; many foolish and harm-' The first General Conference of the Methodist ful taxes have been abolished and public revenues Church is set for April, 1940. Ecumenical or have been used to meet public need rather than to world-wide Methodism is explained by Bishop fill private purses; before the Japanese invasion Frederick D. Leete as follows: the external credit of China increased with grow- ing export and import trade; mines and other nat- "The purposes of the ecumenical Methodist ural resources have been developed where for- Church are three. One is to catholicize and frater- merly important areas were reserved for burial nalize Methodists everywhere by correspondence, grounds of ancestors; the sta;bilizing of the curvisitation, and world meetings, bringing far-flung rency with a new coinage system and banking reorganizations of the same faith nearer to the fact forms have improved the financial structure of as well as to the concept and ideal of unity. An- the country; the New Life Movement, fostered by other is to encourage and report on the Methodist Generalissimo and Madame Chiang Kai-shek, has mission and its achievements, extending its mu- spread new ideas for public and private life; the tual evangelistic and reformatory movements new leaders in the government have proved themwhich minister to all human needs. The third is selves patriotic,courageous, intelligent, highto assist and advance the total Christian program minded, strong and unselfish-and many of them attempted by all Christian bodies in the name and are Christians. spirit of Christ. All this was being accomplished and was on the "The world alliance of Methodist churches has way for more complete fulfilment when the Japtwo branches. The Western branch represents anese military party (in 1937) undertook to "come the Methodist denominations of the Americas and to the rescue of Chinese," to make their neighbor of the Orient. The Eastern represents Methodist "more friendly," to "put down communism" and bodies of the British Empire in various parts of extend Japanese civilization and control! the world and of the countries of continental Europe." The Japanese have done what a century had not accomplished in unifying China. The unmistak- CHINA'S VICTORIES OF PEACE able evidences of Christianity, as seen in the lives of the Christian missionaries, have abolished the The progress made in great slow-moving, con- anti-Christian spirit in China. servative China since the founding of the Republic in 1911, is unparalleled in history. This is espe- The judgment of many intelligent observers is cially remarkable when we consider the immense that China today, in the midst of her tribulations, extent of the territory (ten times the size of Japan offers the greatest opportunity for Christian adproper); the huge population (over ten times vance anywhere in the world, while Japan is probthat of the British Isles); the former lack of ably one of the most difficult fields for sowing and political, linguistic and cultural unity in its eight- reaping spiritual harvests. The reasons are not een provinces; the scarcity of newspapers, rail- hard to discover. The Chinese realize more and roads and other means of communication; the more the uncertainty of this life and the passing prevalence of graft among officials and the pov- values of material possessions. In their distress erty of the masses. All this and more was true and extremity they turn to God, as their only hope. thirty years ago. He is manifested to them in the lives and sacrifi- cial service of missionaries and Chinese followers Since the Boxer Rebellion, and especially in the of Christ. God is proving to be a very present past fifteen years, new China has become united help in trouble and Jesus Christ is a true friend under one central government; graft has been dis- and Saviour. The Chinese leaders also set an explaced by patriotism; warlords and bandits have ample of Christian faith and courage that appeals given place to intelligent and trained officials and to the people. Idols and false gods are recognized an organized national army; economic reconstruc- as powerless. The one hope for humanity is in tion has made great strides; railroads and good the one True God, as revealed in Christ; the God highways have been built across the country link- of love, of righteousness and of power. ing all important cities; motor bus service has taken the place of "the wheelbarrow and mule-lit- The Japanese on the other hand are turning ter i public airplane lines have been extendedl mak-

more to temporal power, and put their faith and is the convincing evidence of the Living Christ as hope in material things, in armaments and armies, the Saviour of men. in stern discipline and a human program. Their national leaders turn back to the Sun Goddess, to Spirit-filled missionaries in every land agree in national heroes, to Shinto Shrines and emperor their testimony that, while methods of missionary worship. National ambition, laws and standards work may vary in different lands and under diftake precedence over the eternal laws of God and fering conditions, the one essential is a true pres- .His standards of truth, righteousness and love as entation of Christ by consecrated witness. revealed in Jesus Christ. VELLORE MEDICAL COLLEGE, INDIA WITNESSING TO PILGRIMS IN INDIA Dr. William Decker, a Baptist missionary, formerly in China, who has recently sej:!n the VeI- In India, says Dr. E. Stanley Jones, a time of lore Medical School in action, reports: a greater Christian harvest seems to be coming. "I saw Dr. Ida Scudder's hospital, the indus- Old superstitions and prejudices are gradually trial work, as well as a new departure in agricul- breaking down, and thinking Indians are more tural missions which is a most promising venture.

and more seeking truth and liberty, such as can Perhaps .outstanding, however, was two or three be found only in Christ. On the other hand, na- hours with a roadside medical unit doing dispen- tional ambition, economic needs, and intellectual sary work, and making injections for leprosy- contacts with other nations, lead many to empha- from an ambulance drawn up at the roadside." size political power, materialism, and skepticism. The Christians in India are awake to the situa- Dr. Scudder and her staff have treated as many tion and are emphasizing evangelism, not only as a thousand lepers in one day in these roadside among depressed classes, but among pilgrims, clinics. VeIlore combines a medical college, a students and caste Hindus. nurses training school, and X-ray and radium de- partment, an out-patient clinic, four roadside clin- A special retreat and conference, held at Be- ics and Gudiyattam Hospital; a maternity hospinares, in April, brought together Christian work- tal, a children's hospital, and an operating theater. ers from different centers to consider work among The hospital has 250 beds. All these are operated Hindu pilgrims, Sadhus and Sanyasies. The on annual gifts of about $48,000, .of which Amerievangelists came from Puri, where the temple of ca contributes $25,000. Does any institution in Janannath draws thousands of pilgrims to wor- the United States operate as many departmentsship; from Calcutta, Patna, Behar, Ayodhya medical, surgery, pathology, bacteriology, anat- (birthplace of Sita and Ram) and from !tarsi, omy, biology, eye, ear, nose and throat, maternity, Muttra, Brindaban and Benares. These repre- ante-natal clinic and gynecology-treating in one sentatives met for prayer and conference and to year 3,398 in-patients, 44,484 out-patients, 20,060 report on methods and results in their work. An roadside patients. and 1,321 in the maternity ward organization was formed to promote work among -at such a small expense? the pilgrims. Jesus Christ, where faithfully presented by teaching and life, appeals strongly to The decree has now gone forth that, by 1942 Hindus, even if they are not ready to break away at the latest, the school must be raised to a college from their old religions. The following points standard of M. B. B. S. which is equivalent to an were emphasized in the discussions: American M.D. That will require an endowment of $700,000 to support ten more doctors, and pro- 1. Hinduism should be studied so as to develop vide for medical research, public health work and understanding and to equip the messenger to medicine; also $300,000 is needed for extra buildpreach the Gospel. ings and equipment. Here is a great oPP.ortunity 2. The truth and sufficiency of Christ and His to strengthen this great interden.ominati.onal hos- teaching should be stressed and exemplified more pital, medical college and nurses training school than the weakness and deficiencies of Hinduism. in South India.

A "full and positive Gospel of the Living Christ" *** is the need of the hour. Dr. Scudder expects to be in America next year, after 3. Only simple, sincere and practical conse- completing her forty years of service in India. The pro- crated Christianity of the apostolic type is effec- gram of Jesus Christ given in the doctor's Gospel (Luke tive to meet the vital needs of Hindus. 4: 22) is being carried out today at Vellore. Dr. Scudder asks Christians to pray that this great work into which 4. Collective witness and cooperative Christian she and other American, British and Indian women have work is necessary to offset the influences of the put their lives, may be continued.

united forces of Hinduism.

5. The guidance and power of the Spirit of God Miss Hilda Olson, of Rockport, Massachusetts, is the American Treasurer of the Veilore Medical College.

Is New in Home Missions?

By the REV. MARK. A. DAWBER, New York Executive Secretary of the Home Missions Council How many, many times I have been asked strong centers of support for the Christian cause. this question during the past years, and Others have passed through the settling down now I am requested to write an article on process and, due to the disintegrating forces of the subject! The answer in a word is that there land erosion, land speculation and exploitation, is nothing that is basically new in Home Missions. the people again need missionary aid. To make the Gospel available to the disadvantaged people or to those who, for various reasons, have Many descendants of the early settlers, who not been reached with the ministry of the Church, became farm tenants in the agricultural depresis still the primary task of the Home Missions sion immediately following the World War, are now being displaced by the all-purpose tractor enterprise. and large-scale agriculture. An outstanding illus- But in another sense, everything is new. The tration is that of a Mississippi Delta planter who question raised is symbolic of the age in which formerly had 160 tenant farmers. He purchased we live; it anticipates change, it suggests that the 22 tractors and now he needs to employ only 30 thinking person is conscious that something is families to work by the day. happening to human life in America, and that new demands are being made upon institutions, such Family Life and Migrant Workers as Home Missions, that· are engaged in the task of ministering to people who, because of chang- Thousands of American families must now ing situations, are unable to support a church, or travel to find employment. The family continues who are no longer accessible to the religious min- to sleep as a unit, to consume as a unit, but it no istry of the normal established church in more longer is able to produce wealth as a unit from settled communities. its own property. Because the family has lost this basis of productive property the American Old Americans and Old Frontiers family, as a fundamental natural productive unit, is well-nigh destroyed. Food, clothing and shelter, Home Missions was the child of the frontier. the basic essentials for living and the sources from That thrilling episode of American history that whence they come, are now gathered up into huge records the daring and heroism of the early interlocking hands of incorporated commercial pioneers, who crossed the Rockies and blazed the owners and distributors. With this centralization trail into what was then the American wilderness, and industrialization of food, clothing and shelter, was also the record of the first organized Home the last vestiges of American freedom and security Mission work. This frontier is no longer with us are wiped out. For many of these people there in the sense in which it obtained a hundred years is no available land upon which to build and own ago. There are still geographical frontiers, but better homes; there is no land for the production they are not the challenge to the population move- and consumption at home-the only efficient and ments such as obtained in the days of the early conserving land economy. This is something new Home Mission era. in our American life and brings with it new prob- But the frontier ideal has always dominated the lems for Home Missions. Home Mission enterprise. People seeking new This situation raises some interesting and peropportunities to secure their democratic heritage as American citizens, ever pressing on to what plexing questions. What is happening to this would provide a better opportunity to earn a live- land of opportunity, democracy, freedom and se- curity? What is happening to the millions of lihood, build a home and bring up a family-these acres of homestead land? What is happening to ever made their appeal to the Home Mission this. land where it was once possible for the poor- agencies. est to build homes for their children? Weare A century has passed and many old frontier being reduced to slavish workers in the homes communities have become established centers of and fields that once we owned. This process of culture and religion. They no longer need the dispossession is having a serious effect upon thouministrations of Home Missions but have become sands of American citizens.

[279 ]

Others have accepted a wage in place of owner- of certain types of industry from the North to the ship, a tenant shack for a home, a city street for South, in order to take advantage of cheap labor, a few acres of land; some have substituted the has had an adverse effect on many towns.

faint promise of a quick fortune for a permanent Communities that for years have sustained a home and a family on a few acres that would, self-supporting church with a full-time ministry under careful management, have provided secu- are now obliged to seek aid from their denomina- rity. This transition from the farm family to the tional mission board. The demands now made urban tenement industrialist is creating new upon these agencies are far beyond their ability problems for the church that place a heavy re- or finances; they can help only a small number sponsibility upon Home Mission agencies. of the churches in these areas of recent distress.

There is nothing new to America in a migrant The fact that many members of these churches population. Always we have had them. But our are receiving aid from federal and state relief distinctive migrant groups today present some agencies does not help very much. The conscious- new and difficult problems. ness that they are the recipients of relief has Twenty-five years ago the migrants. were drawn sapped the morale of many of these people, and in the main from a few of the racial groups, par- as a result their religious need is greater than ticularly the Mexicans, Italians and Filipinos. ever. This also is new in Home Missions.

Now the majority of these groups are thedescend- The Southern Highlands ants of the older American families. They are to be found in various sections of the country, but There i~ great danger that the emphasis upon the bulk of this migrant group is on the Pacific the plight of the sharecroppers and the low- Coast. wage industrial workers will overshadow the A ten-year depression, together with droughts equally great needs of other groups, such as the and dust-bowl conditions, has created a new millions who live in the Southern Highlands. The exodus of impoverished farm people who have conditions of the sharecropper, the industrial continued to press their way to the Pacific Coast. worker and the migrant, have been publicized, They have swamped California and are making but not so the Southern Highlanders. Fiction and that state aware of their existence in a way that romance have been written about these people the Mexican and Oriental farm laborers could (and there is much to be written), but the socio- never do. The state is struggling desperately logical story has not been told. The romantic with the problem, seeking to prevent any further story of the Anglo-Saxon rugged mountaineer inroads of these people from Arkansas and Okla- with his quaint language and colonial customs has homa. But this alone doesl not solve the problem. obscured the poverty of the coves, the mountain It is easy for people who are remote from the farms, and the thin soil of the plateaus.

scene of this human tragedy to indulge in moral Drastic changes are taking place among these criticism, but it is not easy for a state, already people. As recently as fifty years ago the High- burdened with relief, to accept a sudden inrush lander with his log cabin, his rifle and his spin- of 100,000 needy people. Driven off the cotton ning wheel was on a par as to standard of living lands by the tractor, driven off the wheat lands with the other pioneers of the prairie cabin, the by the drought and the combine, drawn by the log hut, or sod house. The wooded hillsides fur- strange tide which pulls. the white race westward, nished timber and game. Now the timber is gone the impoverished people have been pouring into and the game with it; also, it should be said, the the West, dogged by disease and hunger, too proud meagre income is gone that was once provided.

to accept charity, willing to work for any wages. The mountaineers have multiplied so that they The result is a condition that calls for action by have been compelled to cultivate the steep moun- the Nation, State and the Church. The Church, tain sides in a desperate effort to make a living.

through the Council of Women for Home Mis- The following summary of conditions will help sions, with very limited finances, is struggling to us to understand the modern needs of these people.

grapple with a herculean task. The size and the (The teachers of some 13,232 children in moun- character of this migrant group present many tain schools supplied the information.) Children new problems for Home Missions. needing clothing, 38%; shoes 32'10; milk 27'10 ; New Distressed Areas soap 42 %; hot lunches 45 %; school supplies 26 %; library books 80 '10. Any consideration of With the coming of new materials, new tech- the changing needs and demands in Home Mis- niques, mass production and the machine, there sions must take cognizance of the Southern High- has developed a new type of distress. Towns and lands. Dr. Odum of the University of North Car- villages, and some cities, have been seriously af- olina has well said that these "retarded frontiers"

fected by the recent innovations of science and will have to pass through several stages of devel- labor-saving devices, Furthermore, the movement opment, not only in improved economic conditions,

WHAT IS NEW IN HOME MISSIONS?

but development as it applies to the human ele- vantaged groups in America during the days of ment. Moreover, we are dealing with a very the "New Deal" administration have also created different type of mountain youth today than we new problems for the home mission agencies. were twenty-five years ago. They too are creating new demands upon State and school and Church. The resettlement projects, like Arthurdale and Cumberland Homesteads, present an opportunity The depression years have also brought great for religious work. Here some 250 families are changes among the people of other countries, reestablished on what amounts to subsistence groups who have anticipated coming to America, levels of living. The people will have little cash and among the immigrants who have come to this with which to support a church, so that the miscountry in recent years. Immediately following sion boards are under pressure to provide a minthe World War a different attitude developed to- istry. This is also true of many of the rehousing ward these foreign countries. No longer was projects in the cities where slum clearance has America to remain the "open door" to the peoples taken place. It is well-nigh impossible to reach of the world. Before the World War, European these people with the established churches in nearimmigration to the United States reached a high by territory. The approach must be made on an peak and as many as 1,285,000 immigrant aliens interdenominational basis, so that agencies like were received in a single year. The revised im- the Home Missions Council have an important migration law of 1921 limited the number of aliens function to perform in arranging the program and coming to this country in a single year to 3'70 of providing a Christian ministry to such commua given nationality already in the country. This nities. reduced the number to 358,000 in a year. In 1924 the immigration act was again revised to limit By its very nature the Church finds these changes more difficult than most other instituthe quotas to 2 '70 of the resident population of tions. It is identified with values that are time- less, and these values are often conceived of as not any nationality, based upon the earlier census of being affected by these matter-of-fact changes in 1890 as against 1920. our human and material universe. Rooted in the past and sanctified by age, the Chur·ch finds It is hardly necessary to say that this restric- change necessarily a painful process. Yet those tion has wide implications for Home Missions. who really love Christ and the Church, and are Add to it the further fact that, in many cases, alive to the facts that confront us in modern life, more of some nationalities were leaving America will gladly sacrifice the outmoded in order that the for their native land than were coming in under Kingdom of God may be advanced. A living the new restrictions, and it is readily seen that the Church is one that will make the adjustment in Home Missions program to these groups would its program and equipment in order to fit it for undergo drastic changes. These adjustments are the ministry to which it is called at a given time. now in process-consolidation of foreign language The home mission agencies are alive to these churches, the assimilation of the second and third changes that are taking place. They are far generation by the English-speaking church, ex- ahead of their general ecclesiastical bodies in their periments with interdenominational work among insight into these problems and in their willingthese groups-these and other movements mark ness to make the necessary adjustments. They the changes that must be made by the mission are hindered only by the lack of morat and finanboards in their ministry to New Americans. cial support.

The various programs of rehabilitation, resettlement and rehousing of depressed and disad- AS PROF. EINSTEIN NOW SEES THE OHUROH "Being a lover of freedom, when the revolution came in Germany, I looked to the univer- sities to defend it, knowing that they had always boasted of their devotion to the cause of truth; but no, the universities were immediately silenced. Then I looked to the great editors of the newspapers whose flaming editorials in days gone by had proclaimed their love of freedom; but they, like the universities, were silenced in a few short weeks. Then I looked to the individual writers, who, as literary guides of Germany had written much and often con- cerning the place of freedom in modern life; but they, too, were mute.

"Only the Church stood squarely across the path of Hitler's campaign for suppressing the truth. I never had any special interest in the Church before, but now I feel a great affection and admiration because the Church alone has had the courage and persistence to stand for intellectual truth and moral freedom. I am forced to confess that what I once despised I now praise unreservedly." ALBERT EINSTEIN; quoted in The Living Church.

Among Ozark

By PAUL A. WOBUS, Manchester, Missouri Director of Mountain Work in the Ozarks "you ought to go to Vichy if you're looking "You ought to go to Short Bend," said a man for a spiritually-neglected place," said a on the road. "No church there at all; virgin ter- friend when he heard that I had been dele- ritory. No opposition-no prejudices."

gated to find an opening in the Ozarks for work I went to all four points-and many others. I to be sponsored by what was then the Evangelical had been asked to select any area where no other Synod. "It seems to be quite a center, judging church was effectively serving. "Of course,"

from the number of people who gather there for added the genial chairman of the committee, "you the Saturday night when the fiddlers sway to need not go all the way down to the Arkansas line.

More than likely you'll find a field nearer to your home on the outskirts of St. Louis."

My observations revealed several typical Ozark church situations.

Vichy is truly a center. It boasts a population of 210, which, in the sparsely settled rural sec- tions of the Ozarks, is not small. I happened to come to this town on a Friday, and found there a large gathering of some kind. Inquiry brought out that the banker was a member of the official board of the church which was still intact. He said that he was interested in having an active church. The town needed it and he would give his support.

"May we use the building for services tomor- row night and Sunday morning?" I asked.

"Why-er-that is, the time is so short. The house needs cleaning up, there is no oil in the lamps, and a window pane is out. And [this was the real hitch] we'd have to see the district super- intendent about it. What denomination did you say you are connected with?"

We were face to face with one of those tragic DIFFICULTIES OF CHURCH GOING IN SHANN'ON COUNTY cases, where a dead organization is an obstacle in the way of any live effort. Cobwebs and dust yield their tunes for the old-time square dances. Dur- readily to an energetic arm ; window panes can ing my two weeks' vacation there I found that the be replaced; but ecclesiastical machinery, always village church has been closed for some time." cumbersome, may block the path to progress. In rural areas this is felt even more than in cities. "You, ought to go to Lesterville," said an Ozarkian. "Yes, I know they have a church there, *** but it does not serve the community. It is practically dead." Lesterville's sole church organization was functioning after a fashion. Of the strict immer- "You ought to go to Antioch," s,aid a druggist sionist type, it had about fifty members, six or in an Ozark county seat. "It's the very place for eight of whom were said to be active. The pasthe work you have in mind. Two churches at tor, a man of more than average ability, came once Antioch, both defunct; one at Gill and a fourth a month from another church 121 miles south, at Stone Hill, in the same state. Unite these four over roads which a decade and a half ago were into one strong church at a logical center. An- none too good. _ tioch is ready for you~the people are tired of It was not difficult to get a good attendance for divisive sectarianism." the monthly services we conducted at Lesterville.

[282 ]

EXPERIENCES AMONG OZARK MOUNTAINEERS

Of much help was a devout Presbyterian, whose and which then is open to anyone and everyone family belonged to the local church, he himself who cares to use it. We had early come to know could not feel at home in its atmosphere of exclu- of several such churches, but they were standing siveness. He dreamed with us of a community idle most of the time for want of an organization church where people of all creeds could worship or a responsible group to make sure of a definite, our common Master, Christ. The postmistress, continuous program of worship, service and study. also a member of the church, rendered friendly Short Bend still does not have a church, but all help. THE' SHANNONDALE COMMUNITY HOUSE Not many months elapsed before the seemingly defunct organization took on a new lease on life. manner of sects have put forth spasmodic efforts Giving them credit for being sincere in their efforts, and consistent with our ideals of a united there. *** Christendom, we slackened our own pace lest we divide the community. When we ceased to be Eminence, a county seat town, is an example aggressive the ardor of the local church rapidly of yet another type of sectarian sniping. At one cooled. time there had been four church organizations- two of them of the immersionist persuasion. After some years of this sort of procedure, the These four used the union church building in a immersionists had thawed out to such a degree peaceful way-one Sunday every month for each. that we withdrew altogether. The local church In time one of the immersionistchurches, and made some gains, increased its active member- one of the other kind, died. The other two were ship, and improved the property, which originally of about equal strength. Voices were raised in had been intended as a community building. We favor of a community church, but we were undid not feel inclined to open a dispute over its pos- able to enter this field. session, but a number of people,among them some of the very best citizens, did not, and perhaps Then there came to the non-immersionist group never will, affiliate with a church of this type. a young minister with a determination to climb. Their dream of a community church is unrealized He won the ecclesiastical approval he courted by because they want to be generous with those of whipping up the enthusiasm of his congregation their friends and neighbors whose church life to the point of erecting their own church building. makes them narrow-minded. There are many His frie.nds predicted that with such "success" to Lestervilles in the Ozarks! his "credit" he would rise high among the clergy of the land. They prophesied that he would be *** called to the pulpit of a large city church. He did not get such a call before he had widened the Rather against our own judgment, but in re- breach in this little Ozark town which now has sponse to a very definite call, we entered the An- two church buildings where one would suffice. tioch-Stone Hill neighborhood. The four churches of that locality belonged to two sects. The natives *** asked us to merge the two of one kind which still had some life in them. The other two seemed The Ozarkian is by nature deeply religious.. He beyond the possibility of revival, even to the is the descendant of a people who not only were preacher who had hastily organized them, yet the well-grounded on the Bible but who reserved for old organization had some adherents whose te- themselves the right to interpret it. Jealously nacity was worthy of a noble cause. guarding their liberty, they freely grant it to others. A relatively small percentage are mem- *** bers of a church and these are scattered among many sects. Our difficulty lies not, with those At Short Bend, where we held a number of services as we were forming contacts throughout this section of the Ozarks, there was no debris of any existing organization to clear away. An obstacle was the cityward exodus on the part of those whose enthusiasm welded the community together. There was also a misconception of the community church.

We had held two services in the schoolhouse at Short Bend and then somebody spoke of building a church. The entire group seemed to fall in line and, being very new in the Ozark work at that time, we hailed this suggestion with delight. Many Ozarkians speak of a union church, meaning one which the entire community helps to build

outside the Church, but with those church mem- agencies trained and equipped for guiding the bers who fail to act like Christians. physical, cultural, social, economic and religious development of the region. We must also remember that overchurching is really underchurching and leads to spiritual de- *** pression. It is easy to effect a new organization and to erect another church building-lumber be- After several years of orientation and reconing cheap. There is a smug satisfaction in cling- noitering we began to concentrate at Stone Hill, ing tenaciously to a creed and in thinking that all Bixby, and in northern Shannon County, Misthat religion means is to defend it with great zeal. souri.

This sectarian zeal has wrought untold havoc in At Stone Hill we did succeed in merging two the Ozarks. As soon as one responsible group decadent churches. Some years later, in response undertakes an adequate ministry, an astonishingly to desire of the people, a community church was large number of self-appointed preachers comes organized. The wounds caused by old-time diforth to complicate the work. "There is a visive sectarianism have by no means been healed; preacher behind .every stump," in the picturesque the preachers of other sects do not always refrain language of an Ozarkian. If somebody would hold from interference with the good work that is be- ing done; but we go on, preaching and teaching AT A COMMUNITY GATHERING IN THE OZARKS the unifying power of Christian love. One handi- cap is. that the denomination which relinquished the preachers in check, we would feel competent the field to us fifteen years ago still owns the to deal with the laity! church building and makes an effort now and then to come back. The Sunday school has gone on Villages and small towns are the worst suffer- uninterruptedly for 61 years. ers from over-churching in the Ozarks. Hamlets and the open country have fewer churches for *** their population. At Bixby we entered a field in which no reli- What is it, then, that we set out to accomplish gious work had ever been done until our native in our ministry to the Ozarks? Briefly this, to Ozarkian evangelist, the Rev. Zenith F. Yount, bring the Gospel of God's redemptive love to all, preached the first sermon there. One month later, regardless of man-made barriers and creedal di- when I accompanied him to Bixby for what I visions. We seek to unite in indigenous churches thought would be the second sermon, a man said those who already profess faith in the Lord Jesus to us, "This will be the third service here. Brother Christ and to win others to Him. We aim to Clark slipped in ahead of you, but the place is minister to those who have hitherto been passed yours anyway by squatter's rights." by, and to lift the natives out of their tendency toward an ingrown religion; we want to give A church was organized after a revival which them a consciousness of and a share in, the com- resulted in a most amazing transformation of munion of saints; we would like to make the what was once known as the toughest little spot Church the institution from which radiate whole- in the Ozarks. The work is going forward in some influences on all of life, by cooperating with spite of occasional inroads by various types of "Holiness groups" who like to meet at just the time of Pastor Yount's bi-monthly appointments. When they asked for the use of the building- which is a remodeled store, purchased from funds raised by the sale of used clothing-a real prob- lem arose. Some of the church members were quick to refuse, while others felt that they should be hospitable. Showers of rain one Sunday set- tled the question-nobody had the heart to turn anyone out. Such revivals stir up great enthu- siasm for the time, but after it dies down our work continues as before. At Bixby the Sunday school carries on under native leadership.

*** In Shannon County, south of Salem, Missouri, we discovered a large area in which no church of any kind was functioning. It is one of the most rugged sections of the Ozarks, with narrow val- leys along the many streams. The population is sparse, and there were but few people to count on at the start. The community lacked cohesion, yet

THE WORLD NEEDS THE CHURCH

a united church came as the natural result of one More and more calls are coming in from other of the greatest revivals ever held in the Ozarks, communities for a united church. The Ozarkian, conducted by Pastor Yount. Since we wanted keen and alert student of life, is giving this type to serve an extensive parish, the welding together his approval. We believe that by helping the of a number of rural school districts, we worked towards the purchase of a tract on the main high- GOING TO CHURCH IN THE OZARK MOUNTAINS way running through the center of the county from north to south, and named it Shannondale. Ozarks to make a contribution to the spirituality In 1932 a community house was built of native of the world, the efforts of the Evangelical and stone. The Rev. Vincent W. Bucher, who had en- Reformed Church are bearing rich fruit. deared himself to the people of this region as a teacher in Vacation Church Schools, became resident pastor of Shannondale in 1934. Last year the thank-offering of the women of the Evangelical and Reformed Church was used for the erection of a modern manse for the Bucher family.

A group of natives, under the guidance of Mr. Bucher, formed the Shannondale Cooperative Association and operate a store in a building they erected on the same tract. A Folk School, held for three weeks. each year, seeks to enrich life. Weekly recreation and play nights, with also some opportunity for study, are very popular. Besides holding church school and services at the center, Mr. Bucher preaches at a number of isolated schoolhouses.

The World Needs the Church The Commentator has this to say about the na- no freedom is secure. Close the Bible, and what tions and the Church: becomes of a free press? Silence the pulpit, and what is left of free speech? Many of us have vague ideas of religion. We care little for creeds and ceremonies. We leave The value of a church to society-the sermons, the churches to the clergy and spend our time else- the sacraments, the music, the missions, the hospiwhere. Some of us, however, have been startled talities and the pastoral services of the clergy beout of our indifference. We are not as sure as we hind the scenes-is to be measured by a twofold used to be that a world without churches is the standard. A church does good: a church preworld in which we want to live. We feel a need, vents evil. Churches remind us of the weak who and wonder whether churches might not meet this are apt to be trampled under foot, of the sufferers need. who yearn for sympathy, of the bereaved who cry out for consolation, of strangers against whom What arouses us is a contrast. In some coun- prejudice is apt to be fomented, of failures in life tries churches are respected. In other countries who want to make a fresh start. . . . churches are humiliated. Whatever may be our beliefs or unbeliefs, we know which kind of coun- Children within a church form friendships .with try we prefer. Millions are eager to enter coun- other children, similarly situated, and are less tries where churches are active. Millions· are liable to drift into the no-man's-land where eager to escape from countries where churches juvenile delinquency is a danger. . . . are suppressed. . . . After three centuries of experience, this nation still believes in churches. They who condemn churches as obsolete, con- They may differ widely from one another in faiths demn themselves. For churches are not only diand forms of worship. But, jointly and severally, vine. They are human. They are what men and they justify their existence. women enable them to be.

In the fight for democracy against dictatorship This Year of Grace, 1939, challenges civilization. throughout the world, churches and synagogues To uphold civilization is the urgent task. It is not are in the forefront of the hottest battle. They wholly a matter for surprise that churches should stand for freedom of conscience without which be appraised afresh as an ally of society in its hour of grave uncertainty.

South's Number One

The Tenant Farmer – Whence and Whither?

-~ I By the REV. ARCHIE C. SMITH, De Queen, Arkansas I)ae– I N THE fertile river valleys of the Southland posses,sed little or no capital, no land and no tools is found some of the best alluvial land in the with which to farm. Legal emancipation was not world. The God of nature has there provided enough to enable him to establish himself on a man with the means of producing abundant har- self-supporting basis. With only his bare hands vests. Yet it is here, in this land of plenW, that and a willingness to work at the only trade he we find conditions which challenge the social, edu- knew, the Negro turned to the planter for employ- cational and religious institutions of North Amer- ment.

ica. For it is here that we encounter the South's On the other hand the planter possessed large number one economic problem, the share-cropper, tracts of land the cultivation of which required a or more correctly the tenant farmer. As Chris- . tremendous amount of manuallahor. Out of their tians focus their attention upon this problem it is mutual need was born the sharecropper system important to look at the underlying causes as well in which the planter agreed to rent a certain as at the results,. number of acres of farm land in return for a Too frequently have the efforts of Christian share of the crop at harvest. The planter also forces proven futile because they have approached supplied a house, seed, garden patch, farm ani- a solution without understanding the economic mals, and money for food during the time of grow- and social background. An historical inquiry as ing and harvesting the crop. This money with to the South's "Number One Problem" shows the interest was charged to the tenant's account and condition of the tenant farmer to be largely de- deducted from his share of the proceeds from the termined by social and economic factors as well sale of the year's harvest.

as by the use of unchristian ethics on the part of Under this arrangement the rent usually re- both the tenant farmer and the landlord. quired half the year's crop. This system has re- The history of the tenant farmer reaches back mained virtually unchanged until today. Its into the early history of the South. The great greatest weakness is that at best it furnishes to tlie waves of settlers who came from the eastern sea- average tenant but a mere living. Any emergency board were of two sorts, the wealthy planter who that may arise from sickness or crop failure will settled on large tracts of land in the river valleys, often throw the tenant in debt so deep that he is and the poorer farmer who settled on the less fer- always in arrears to the landlord.

tile farms in the hills. The romantic pictures of In this way the tenant was virtually bound to plantation life in the South before the War are the land. His only escape has been to go to another not a true graph of its social structure. Every planter, with whom he eventually found himself river bottom plantation operated: with slave labor, in the same predicament. The development of the was matched by numerous dirt farmers who lived industries of the North and East brought an ave- and labored in the hills. nue of escape. .Labor agents came South and The Civil War brought about the emancip~tion thousands of N~ro tenants went with them to of the slave but it wrought little change in the the North, thus es~aping from their debt burdened social structure of the South. ThehiU farmer status in the farm tenant system.

continued his way earning a living' from·n.is few acres. He chose one of his sons as his successor The Hill Farmer's Troubles on the farm and equipped the others for the trades Meanwhile things were happening to the hill or professions. The planter and his former slaves farmer. Unscientific farming led to the erosion succeeded in effecting an adjustment that enabled and the depletion of the fertility of his land. Year the fertile river valleys to continue to produce a after year decreases in his crop yields lowered his major portion of the world's supply of cotton. To status in the economic scale of the South's agri- supplant the old system of slavery a new system cultural system. His tribe was increasing with was evoIved which was to become known as the each generation and, with his decreasing income, sharecropper plan. The N e gr 0 "freed-man" he was finding it impossible to maintain his posi- [286] . tion in the social order. He was no longer able by every trait of temperament and personality to to educate his sons for the trades and professions enter into an economy which called for the closest therefore his already overburdened acres were cooperation between planter and tenant. He re- called on to support even greater numbers. Lack- belled against the close supervision exercised by ing capital to move to more fertile land his only the planter and friction was inevitable.

recourse was to remain on and eke out an exist- Owing to the inherent weakness of the farm ence of a sort. With his economic strength van- tenant system (tenant indebtedness) the worker's ishing he naturally began to deteriorate socially. meager capital was soon exhausted and his eco- The triune ravages of the South, hookworm, ma- nomic existence came to depend wholly upon his laria and pellagra, were exacting their toll from employer. Unfortunately for many tenants this his physical body, leaving him without energy. attitude was none too favorable. Frequently the The one-room public school was doing its best tenant was fractious and the planter soon tired to provide an education but it seldom did more of the strife that was continuously creeping into than to teach him to read and write and lead him their relationships. Since many tenants were to feel that he had all the educational world had unreliable the planter learned to regard them as to offer. His reaction to conditions beyond the a bad economic risk. Under such conditions realm of his understanding grew to be one of planters felt justified in getting rid of them as stupid suspicion. His personality, locked in the soon as possible. They passed from plantation to vaults of superstition and. ignorance, became a plantation until finally no one would have them.

dwarfed and distorted image of his forbears. Thus hundreds of white tenant families found Religious Decadence themselves thrown on their own pitifully inade- quate resources. They usually found some aban- In his religious life we find the same pitiful doned house and eked out an existence as best story of decadence. The clergy were recruited they could, doing odd jobs. Other white tenants from his. own ranks and made the transition from however succeeded in making the adjustment to the laity to the ministry by the simple expedient the system, until the depression made their posiof swapping the plow and the furrow for the Bible tion insecure. and the pulpit. About all this type of ministry has had to offerits. parishioners. is a very narrow A new factor, in the way of farm management, and limited conception of the broad principles of entered the field. Insurance companies were Christianity. The tenant farmer's faith came to forced to take over and operate many plantations consist of an extreme denominational conscious- to protect investments in southern farm lands ness; it was decidedly negative in character, pos- and established corporations. for the purpose of sessing little of the vital qualities of true Chris- carrying on farming operations. These business tianity. As a rule the average minister rose or organizations soon realized the economic weakfell in the estimation of his congregation with his ness of the tenant farmer and the mule and supability to vanquish his denominational foes in an planted them with the tractor and wage hand. ecclesiastical debate. Sometimes these theological Thus many more tenants passed out of the farm tenant system.

arguments grew so tempestuous that the police The Negro Tenant had to be called to enforce the peace. The position of the Negro tenant was also threatened. Tmnsition from the "share" method As generations came and went the stronger to a daily wage was disastrous to both the Negro sons succeeded in escaping from the farm, leav- and white tenant. Neither was able, by training ing the weaker to usher in a new generation a or ability, to manage his own economic affairs. little further down on the social scale. Like his They were forced to establish an entirely new impoverished acres the tenant farmer's character basis of economic existence on a low wage scale. has been depleted in moral, spiritual, intellectual The only time the cultivation of cotton demands and physical strength. The chief characteristic a great deal of manual labor is during the hoeing that remains from his pioneering forbears is a and harvest seasons. But these Negroes simply fierce pride; but unlike his forbears he has little do not possess. the economic sagacity to be able justification in his character for such a pride.

With the planters of the South looking for labor to manage a small seasonal income so that it will to replace Negro tenants who had gone North, cover the needs of an entire year. Thus many came an opportunity for the poor white man to more tenant families were added to the homeless escape from his impoverished land. He therefore and unemployed.

sold his holdings. for whatever they would bring With the arrival of the cotton control program and with this limited capital moved to the planta- many more will be forced into this group. The tions to take the place of the departed Negro. planter has been forced to reduce his acreage This was a terrible mistake. He was ill suited planted to cotton. If he is forced to reduce his

acreage one-third it is only a matter of simple a conference on the problem, but little was accomfractions to make him realize that he can get along plished other than the realization of the immensity with two-thirds of his tenants. Thus the farmless of the difficulty. group is threatened with a large increase in its numbers. Once this primary need has been met the next step must be to establish and carry out a South- There is yet another Damoclesian sword hang- wide program of human rehabilitation which will ing over the head of the hapless farm tenant. restore in the individuals of the farm tenant group The rules under which the government subsidizes the material and spiritual ability to fend for themits soil conservation program require that the selves in the rapidly changing economy of the rent paid the planter for acres planted with soil South. No such program has been formulated, conservation crops shall be shared with the tenant. but a hint as to its character may he found in the Here is an opportunity for the planter to profit success of the various social and educational by exchanging the rent system for the daily wage. agencies laboring in areas inhabited by large num- If he is not renting the land to the farm tenant, bers of tenants. In the regular course of their but merely working him by the day, he will receive duties they have touched the life of the individual the entire subsidy check. In the writer's experi- tenant and have brought about some very encourence he has known of no planters. resorting to this aging results. The Agricultural Extension Servunjust means of augmenting their income, but it ice has brought to the mind of the farmer a knowlis a possibility that must be considered by the edge of scientific farming and to his wife the farm tenant. advantages of agood home and home environment. The Public Health Service is teaching them the The Situation Today rudiments of simple hygiene and the value of diet in health. The displacing of the one-room school As the situation is today the Southern tenant by the consolidated school has wrought a wonderfarmer falls into two classes; the farmless tenant, ful change in the social and educational outlook who in reality is no longer a sharecropper but of their children. The children of the average is generally regarded as such; and the tenant tenant farmer today have a much broader and farmer who has succeeded in remaining in the more intelligent view of life than their parents. "system." It is imperative that the former re- If the more promising of these children could seceive attention at once. One cannot but be cure the advantages of a higher education they shocked at the thought of helpless people sitting could extricate themselves from the toils of the beside the road with no place to go. Here are sharecropping system and in a generation or two step-children of an economy which is rapidly would become normal Americans. As it is they changing and, in its change, can find no place for know that college is for them in the realm of the its unwanted wards. Very little is being done to improbable, if not impossible. With this barren meet the needs of this group. A few have found outlook before them they marry at an early age, refuge in the Farm Security Administration, a start to farming on shares, bring a large family federal agency, which is carrying out a national into the world, go in debt and remain so until program of rural rehabilitation. Others have death settles the account with the landlord. been brave enough to endeavor to homestead lands in the poorly drained swamp areas. They cannot While the work of reclamation, wrought by these hope for much success for they are without cap- social agencies, is merely a dent in the surface, "ital to carry them through the lean years before the success of their limited operations shows that their newly acquired acres can be brought to pro- the Southern tenant farmer is able to make a reduction. If their venture is successful this outlet sponse to efforts in his behalf. will serve only a small proportion of those in need. Some are finding a refuge in the homes of rela- The Christian Aspects tives who have succeeded in retaining their position as tenants on the plantations still using the What are the Christian aspects of the situation? share-cropping system. Unfortunately they are few for little Christianity has been exercised by the principals involved. The most immediate and urgent need in the The religious and moral life of the tenant farmer whole Southern tenant farmer problem is to find is only a dim shadow of the Christ-inspired life. a means of economic existence for those who are Gradually through the generations, the farmer in the army of farmless tenants. Other than the has come to look upon the Bible as containing limited amount of work heing done by the Farm proof texts for his denominational position rather Security Administmtion, and a single project be- than as a rule of faith and life. But the planter ing conducted by a group of socially minded has had many of his generous impulses shattered American Christians, there have been no con- by treachery and unreliability on the part of some structive efforts made toward the remedying of of his tenants. The Christian forces working in this situation of homeless people. One state held their midst have failed to realize that the tenant

THE SOUTH'S NUMBER ONE PROBLEM

farmer needs to. have evidences Qf their mission- farmers find that it is virtually impossible to effect ary interest. any radical change in the outlook of the older gen- eration. The young people, however, readily re- None of the Home Mission authorities of the spond to influences which are brQught to bear on more prominent churches of the South have thus their lives. If they can be reached befQre their far come to look upon the farm tenant group as environment has warped their cQnception of life, one which needs a well planned prQgram Qf mis- they will make as much progress as any group of sionary effort in their behalf. Only here and there average young Americans. in an isolated case does one find such a missionary project. The experience gained from these The promotiQn of a missionary project for a activities teach us that the tenant is not only the community of tenant farmers in southeast Ar- South's number one economic and social pro.blem, kansas has shown the writer that the task of but that this group also represents Southern effecting the spiritual rehabilitation of the tenant Christianity's numberQne spiritual problem. Ef- farmer will be a IQng hard struggle, filled with forts are being made by the State to effect the bitter experiences. The work began in an abaneconomic and social rehabilitation Qf the tenant doned one-room school house. The tenants posfarmer, and it is essential that the Church under- sessed no. means with which to erect a church gird this work with a well-planned program of building and refused to believe that funds CQuid Christian activity. It is 'a tremendous task which be secured. During the period of raising funds will require the wholehearted effort of every home from outside sources, the purchas.ing of materials mission agency in the Church. and the erection of the building, every conceivable obstacle was thrown in the way Qf the project by First of all effeotive work in this field will re- the tenants themselves. The pastor's character quire a ministry that is "wise as serpents and was assailed and his motives questioned at every harmless as doves." Men of ability must be will- turn; it was not until after four years of someing to devote their ministry to. sacrifice on the times heart-breaking service that his ministry altar of Christian service. The minister will be was vindicated in their sight. By the exercising called upon to work with people who will questiQn of patience and understanding, refusing to allow his motives. His every move will be subject to himself the luxury Qf righteous indignation, he scrutiny to. see if there is some flaw in his char- finally won their confidence and the tenant farmacter. In his presence the tenant farmers will ers with their families became loyal friends. express appreciation for his services, but to each When the church building was a reality large other they will be apt to speak of him with SCQrn crowds began to attend the services and the light and will ridicule his ministry. The minister to the of the Gospel was shed over the community. A tenant farmer must be a man of preaching ability. sound program Qf religious education was adopted It is no easy task to preach acceptably to thQse and Christian influences began to be revealed in who require the simplest of thoughts cQuched in daily lives. This work was correlated with the the simplest of language. The peQple instinctively program of the social agencies in the community resent anything they do not understand. and the program of rehabilitation there, today, is well balanced and wholesome. If organized Christianity ever recognizes the challenge presented to. it in the Southern tenant Under the inspiration of this church and its farmer and decides on some prQgram of missiQn- activities, several young men and women, who ary activity, there must be adequate financial had dropped out Qf school, have been induced to backing. In Qrder that his work may have an air resume their high school studies and one young of permanence the missionary must have a build- man is in college today, literally lifting himself by ing in which to. carry out a program of Christian his own efforts toward a higher education. The activity. There is little permanence abo.ut a brush social life has undergone a gradual change. The arbor and an abandoned one-room school house, weekly community dance, which generally ended such as are the abode of itinerant preachers who in a drunken brawl, has disappeared and the gento.o often exploit the peQple rather than render a eral moral tone of the community life has taken religious service. Anyone utilizing such places. as on an entirely different hue. Truly the power of houses of worship is classed in the itinerant group this church is being felt in the economic, social for which the tenant farmer has little respect. If and religious life Qf this community and is pointthe missionary's work is to be at all successful ing the way to higher and nobler conceptiQns. We it must be housed in a respectable building; then believe that some day the social agencies of Amerthe tenant farmer, who is naturally a church ica will find a solution to the social and economic goer, will fill it to capacity. problems of the sharecro.Pper. When that day comes the church in a community will be able A good program of religiQus. educatiQn will en- to lend its help toward making that solution efable the tenant farmer to apply mQral and spir- fective. itual truth to the sQcial and economic prQblems of his life. Those who have labored among tenant

Berea's Work for

Some Impressions Gathered from Revisiting the College After Thirty-five Years r~"- -'1l!;;1====;;o;;B;;o;;Y;;o;;D;;o;;E;;o;;L;;o;;A;;o;;V;;o;;A_N=L;;o;;';;o;;PI;;o;;E;;o;;R;;o;;SO;;o;;N====-=l..I, T HE true value of every factory or institution and in other parts of the nation and in foreign is to be judged by its products. In America lands. A new era has been ushered into the moun- the name of Berea has become synonymous tains of the South by what Berea has taught and with effective, practical Christian education. Here done. At comparatively small expense, the colgood raw material is received in the form of boys lege has shown how to accomplish wonders in and girls from the Southern Mountains and is practical education by new methods of farming shaped into strong, intelligent, useful Christian and stock raising, by courses in home-making, citizens. Many' other schools and colleges are en- nursing and child training, by modern business deavoring to do the same kind of work but most methods, by industries such as baking, weaving, of them with much less evidence of success. They printing, and furniture making. Students not only would like to know Berea's secret in order that help to earn their way by these industries but they they too may achieve as satisfactory results; but are taught the dignity of labor and learn to be exthey are, in too many cases, handicapped by tra- perts in one or more of these lines. Their products dition, by too much money, by indulgent parents, are works of art with high commercial value. or perhaps even by a lack of the highest ideals, Each student is required to payor earn $150.00 and true sacrificial service on the part of faculty a year to cover his or her expenses for room and and trustees. board, but most of them are able to earn a large part of these expenses by work in the industries, One reason why Berea is a truly great institu- on the farm or elsewhere. The results are seen tion is because it is not so handicapped. The col- in the wide-awake, industrious, fine spirited stulege is rather enriched by tradition, by its ideals, by the necessity for economy and hard work, by dent body.

the quality of the student body, and by the char- What are some of the secrets of Berea's success acter and spirit of its faculty and trustees. Berea in making strong, self-reliant men and women out has a high aim and a noble history and seeks to of the comparatively raw, untrained and underbe true to them today. This unique college, which privileged boys and girls of the mountains?

has today 1700 students, has grown out of a dis- First. Berea gives hope to the students. Many trict school, with a very few pupils, which was of them come from homes where poverty has opened at Berea, Kentucky, by John G. Fee in brought discouragement, where the "upright" 1855. mountain farms offer little possibility for earning a livelihood to support a growing family of chil- The equipment has grown from a small frame building unm it now.comprises a large and beau- dren; where poor roads and lack of schools give tiful campus and forest of 6,284 acres and little opportunity for economic or intellectual rriany fine buildings with all the necessary equip- progress; where churches cannot support a ment for physical, industrial, intellectual and spir- trained minister. Berea teaches these boys and itual education. In the early days Berea sought girls to look forward not back; to be dissatisfied to promote understanding between the white and with past achievements and with things as they Negro races by co-education, but when the Ken- are; to look ahead hopefully to something better tucky Legislature made this illegal, the college -in education, in the economic situation, in Christurned its attention wholly to the neglected and tian service, and in life as a whole. They learn underprivileged mountaineers of the South. Now to look forward to something better than the old 90 per cent of the students must be from the cabins such as are common in the mountains and mountains; no more than 10 per cent can be re- are inspired and taught to build new homes that ceived from outside this region, although many cost little; they learn how to make these attractive apply. The product of Berea has made the college and clean through the science of home-making. famous., for many of its former students have be- Berea students are given a vision of life that is come honored teachers, lawyers, physicians, truly worth living here and that looks forward to Christian preachers, legislators, business men and the Life beyond. home-makers in their own mountain communities Second. Berea gives its students courage and [290 ] inspires them with ambition and energy to do the strictly "cultural" work, is the labor system, a seemingly impossible. They are taught never to be discouraged by handicaps; not to complain be- dominant emphasis of the institution. Each dorcause of what they lack but to use thankfully and effectively what they have. They are taught never mitory student labors ten hours a week or more to accept defeat in any ambition that is high and useful and to realize that nothing good is impos- and for this he is paid in labor credits which are sible to those who have faith, courage and perseverance. There are multitudes of examples in available toward the payment of college bills. The Berea's history from the days of John G. Fee to those of William J. Hutchins. purpose of the labor system is to make it possible Third. Berea teaches its students the value for a student who otherwise would not be able to and joy of unselfish service. They are not encouraged to come to Berea merely for what they can procure an adequate education to win the special do for themselves but because there they can prepare better to serve their fellow men. This is the advantages of Berea. In no one of our campus spirit of the college from the president down to the first year student-and it makes them unusu- schools do we charge tuition. ally cheerful and attractive. Ability to earn money, or to achieve fame of personal comfort, is A student may labor in the dairy, on the farm, not the goal set before them; it is the ideal of making their homes, their community and the in the garden, in the broom industry, in the bakworld a better place in which to live. It is the same ambition that actuated Sir Wilfred Grenfell ery, in the laundry, in the heat and power plant, of Labrador and Dwight L. Moody of Northfield in their life service. Godlike love is the ideal and in the several weaving industries, in some janitor motive that sets the standard of service. service, in Boone Tavern, in one of the offices of Fourth. Berea teaches its students to look to God their Heavenly Father for power to attain the institution. Work for which a student receives these ideals. Youth must not only look forward hopefully and within courageously as they take educational credit, yields him no money; labor stock of their assets, but they must look around lovingly to meet the needs of others and they must which yields him financial credit, gives him no edlook up to receive the guidance and strength of God. Berea is assured that this higher source of ucational credit. Much of the labor is highly eduhelp is provided in Jesus Christ and the Bible. Students are not expected to fight the battle of life cational. A student janitor in one of our buildalone. Prayer, Bible study, church services and student organizations are used to promote spir- ings, a man recently from the mountains, reitual life. These growing young people learn what many great men and women have learned-that marked the other day, "Me and cobwebs are not true success is attained by putting God first and others second; and that putting self first and God congenial any more." No registrar's card can second courts failure. capture that type of education; but that is edu- *** cation. . As President Hutchins Looks at Berea Some years ago we, at Berea College, sponsored (Excerpts from an address by President William J. Hutchins, given before the Rural Life As- a County Achievement contest. This contest, sociation of Lexington, Kentucky, and printed in their periodical.) originating in the mind of our one time secretary, Berea College is now eighty-four years old. Mr. Marshall Vaughn, which may be tried in vari- Many efforts have been made to label or to classify Berea. It teaches cultural subjects, but ous sections. Judge Bingham offered $5,000 in it is not a "cultural" school; it teaches agriculture, but it is not an "agricultural" school; it prizes, to be divided between the two counties teaches the industries, but it is not an "industrial" school. which should win the largest number of points in Quite separate, whether from the vocational or a County Contest. Nine counties participated. If any man in a county put screens on his house, built a toilet, or painted his house; if any man cooperated in mending the steps of the church house, or in painting a schoolhouse, he did not win a prize himself, but he helped his county win a prize. The friendly emulation of mountain counties in a revamping, redeeming enterprise means a great advance. A man who has once caught a vision of his county with decent roads, and schools, and churches, and toilets, a man who has worked with fellow citizens for a Cause, is not going to be satisfied with shrubbiness and squalor and walrus-like isolation. The County Achievement Contest proved that there are forces in our mountain communities that lead our people toward a high and holy civilization.

A second emphasis of Berea College is the Home. We rest in the belief long ago expressed by Francis Peabody that "the home holds the key to the salvation of the state."

We went into the mountains and found a typical house of the poorer sort; it had no windows in the sides or in the lean-to; it had no foundations.; the hens and hogs of earth, and the winds of heav- en, could find their way beneath it. This house we bought, took down, and moved in sections so

that we could place it in a quiet but central site and women, in a health program, supervised by upon our campus. Next to this house we erected, with the aid of our own construction department, Dr. Joel E. Goldthwait, of Boston. and under the guidance of our Home Economics Department, a "contrast house," the material cost- Each autumn twenty or twenty-five doctors, exing us only $650. The result is a house into which I should be proud to have anyone of our alumni amine our students ; after the examination a sillive with his bride. Within a little mo~e than a year we sold more than eighty-five blueprints of houette is taken of each student. A girl looks at this house. her silhouette and says: "That isn't my picture, Aside from the class and laboratory work done in our Home Economics building, there are five is it ?" "Yes., that's your photograph." As a recountry or "practice homes." In each of these is an expert teacher of Home Economics, who lives sult the girl changes her posture almost as quickly with her girls, eats with them three times a day, guides them as they fashion their menus and their as she changes the way she dresses her hair. Thus meals, as they keep their food expenses within two dollars and sixty-five cents, a week for each a better physical breed of men and women are goperson. In one of these country homes is a baby. ing back into the mountains, whence 90 % of our I had supposed that the girls would kill the baby with love, but I learned better. One day a visitor 2,QOO students come. from Boone Tavern came to see the baby. It was at a time of influenza. A modest mountain girl A fourth emphasis .at Berea is the Ancient came to the door, and asked the visitor, "Have you a cold?" "No." "Then I will see if the baby Simplidties and the Fine Arts. Some students is asleep." In other words, if you haven't had a cold, and if the baby is not as,leep, then you may have not money enough to pay for stamps to send see the baby. That is education. letters home. We are doing our best to inculcate *** a democracy which makes it possible for the boy, There is a new and strange shop on the Berea campus. A man ninety years old, but shrewd and who on Sunday presses his blue jeans, to go to keen, came to tell me of the futility of a college education. He said that college men broke down church and not be embarrassed by the boy next to in the time of depression; that a college man did not know even how to change a fuse in his own him, with white collar and better clothes. At the house if he used electricity. He went on to say that every American ought to be able to till his same time there is emphasis on the Fine Arts. own ground, and to build his own house. Finally he gave us money enough to pay for the part sal- Music and art, we insist, are not the monoply of ary of a high class "Jack of all Trades,," and to build a shop, in which five girls this past year the financially elect. "All of God's, chillen have made their own looms, and in which an average of 150 boys worked each week. Here the boys may wings." Through the window of our "House of study the framing of a house, the wiring of a house, the plumbing of a house, and so on. the People," we seek to prove to our students that The Council on Economic Conditions of the the mountains are beautiful, and that mountain South report that 4,000,000 Southern families should be rehoused. This is one-half of all the life is potentially beautiful. families in the South. And yet, "The home holds the key to the salvation of the state." The fifth emphasis of Berea is religion. While A third emphasis of Berea College is health. we grant that there is no such thing as compUlsory We have a hospital with fifty beds and a contagious ward with 75 beds. Four doctors, two religion, we insist that our students shall be exdentists, four trained nurses, a dietitian and a technician are members of the staff. On the posed to the noblest thoughts which men have ground at one time we have 'approximately fifty student nurses. All join with the Department of cherished, whether they be thoughts concerning Physical Edu~atio;n, with its gymnasia for me)). mathematics, political science or religion.

We do our best to build a golden bridge by which a student may pass. from an impossible theology, and an erroneous Biblical interpretation, to thoughts and convictions about God and Christ which will enable him to fight fearlessly and win in the arena of modern life.

We do not expect our mountain people to be rich, nor shall we lightly endure their hideous destitution. If we Americans have a modicum of communal character and good will, such destitu- tion is absolutely needless.

We who serve the mountains are trying to teach the boys and girls that they can play without per- verting the most sacred instincts of mankind, that they can hear the golden trumpets sound while great sacrifices are being offered; that they may live a life of external hardship, and at the same time find their way, straight and clean, to the per- renial sources of joy which are not destroyed by the ravages of time and circumstance. We are trying to teach the boys and girls how to take their share, their full share, in the economic and spir- itual redemption of the South and in the cosmic redemption of which the great dreamers have dreamed and for which the prophets and apostle.$ .and martyrs h.ave died. . . –

A Challenge for Advance in

–<!III By REV. W. A. ROSS, D.O. Ill>- C APTAIN JIMENEZ, an officer iIi the med- have ministered in the Name of Christ to the sick, ical department of the aviation corps of the has completely changed the attitude of the people Mexican Government, a Protestant and one toward Protestant work. The schools during the of my former students, was remarking on the years they were being carried on, created a friend- tendency in the government toward a more lib- liness and called forth cordial support and elicited eral attitude to religion and a more· spiritual warm praise from all classes of the people.

philosophy. This tendency is more marked in A Nation in the Making some sections than in others. It is a challenge to the evangelical forces to take advantage of the if Mexico prides herself on being one toofbtehgeinfirtsht~ present situation, and at the same time a call from not the first, of the modern States Christ to present His claims upon all. The times and conditions are favorable. struggle for a larger freedom, and that was less We do not mean that all is friendliness toward than thirty years ago. As a nation that is being the Gospel, or that there are no forces of evil, no radical elements opposed to religion, no hearts in made over, she is very young. The people are Mexico that have no room for Christ. We refer to conditions in general. formulating new policies, they are working out At the Congress of the American Republics· in new systems of statecraft, they are facing the Peru, the dominant note was friendliness. The "good neighbor" policy is bearing fruit. It is in edcaownonm. I.CT, hseoyciaarle avnedrycusletnusriatlivecotnoditthioenspoolifticthale' this atmosphere we are working in Mexico but there come at times breaks in the friendly trend. present-day neighborhood world and are receiving Three or four years ago the church in Cuerna- ideas and patterns of behavior which are stirring vaca was closed for some months and the State government was making plans t~ take it as a cul- and moulding the minds and confusing or directtural center. It was saved, and in recent years we have not been in the least molested. Later ing the thoughts of multitudes. These new curthere was a heavy tax put on all ministers of religion. In some cases it amounted to more than rents are uprooting the foundations of their forhalf the salary. That also has been removed, and the ministers go about their duties as freely and mer simpler life, are affecting not only the outer openly and actively as in the United States. In another capital city about four years ago the forms, but also the inner contents and are shaplargest Protestant church was taken over by a semi-official labor group and used as headquarters ing the framework of a new civilization. until recently when it was turned back to the people for religious services. There is a tenacity in the old conditions and The liberal elements have always been favor- conceptions of life which do not yield easily, and able to the Protestant cause. Juarez said eighty years ago: "We need the Protestants in Mexico." there is much that should not yield, but no one And liberal-minded men of affairs in all walks of life have often expressed similar sentiments. can deny that this new structure moves with irre- Their knowledge of history teaches them that in countries where the Protestant faith predominates sistible force. The danger is that the good will there is liberty, progress, and a larger degree of happiness. There is also the missionary work go with the bad, and that sinister elements will that is being done before their own eyes. The work of the hospitals where the doctors and nurses come in. There is danger that, as they are pro- gressing through outer forms and organizations and are mastering the material, they wil not learn self-mastery or will not give a place for God who controls and masters life.

Here is the opportunity for the Evangelicals.

Just at a time when a nation is casting off the old faith there is the opportunity to press· the claims of the new; when hearts are open to the new it is a challenge to present Christ whose coming makes all things new.

A good number of those who have pretended to be the saviors of the people and guardians of their interests during the years of revolution have been selfish and unscrupulous men. This accompanies all revolutionary movements. We must also re- member that the efforts made to uplift the masses of the people take the form of material uplift.

• Reprinted from The Christian Ol1'8erver. This is needed and when rightly and wisely [293 ]

guided has its value; we can rejoice in everything The Religious Qualities of the Mexican People that is done to help in any way. The Mexican people are breaking away from But during the whole of the revolutionary pe- the dominant religion of the country, but this does not mean that they are irreligious or are losing riod there have been men and women who not their inherent religious qualities. Jose Vascononly have given themselves unselfishly for the selos, one-time Secretary of Education, speaking material welfare, but also have sought to bring to for his own people said: "We are Indian blood the masses larger cultural opportunities in the and soul; the language and civilization are Spanthings of the mind and the heart. There have ish"; and the Indian is by nature religious. His been enough of these to give continuity to the religion as a pagan before the conquest with its movement and under their leadership it has gone priesthood, its religious communities, its penances forward. and a host of deities, was the center of his life. His religion as a Roman Catholic, with its very Twenty-five years ago some of the men at the similar priesthood, with its pilgrimages and the head of the then very young revolutionary party attendant community life, its penances, its muloutlined. their plans for making available to titude of images and saints, was until recently, the masses a larger portion of the resources and and still is for many, the center of life. Those products of the country, for the education of all who have come into the Protestant faith with its the people and for the enlargement of their intel- ministry, sacraments and ordinances of New Teslectual and spiritual outlook on life. As we have tament type, with its fellowship with Christ and watched the progress throughout the years, in with those who love Him, with its repentance spite of many things to oppose and many un- from sin and pardon in Christ, with the free acworthy elements which have crept in, we have cess of all believers to God our Father through the observed that they have, generally speaking, held merits of His Son our Saviour, find joy and peace true to these ideals. At the heart of their pro- in this life of faith. grams there has been an earnest desire to help the people and to lift them up. With some, as in the There are many inherent qualities in the Mexcase of President Cardenas, it is a life passion. ican people, brought in through the Indian strain There are now, and have been from the beginning, and fostered by the dominance of the Roman Cathmen of like mind. One young thirty-five-year-old olic faith for centuries, which when captured by governor put on a vigorous anti-alcoholic cam- Christ go to make up well-rounded Christian charpaign, and is giving especial attention to the edu- acters. Their patient and sympathetic natures cation of all children of school age. when touched by Christ become genuine Chris- tian virtues. Their fidelity and endurance, re- This earnest desire on the part of the present vealed in the hundreds who have died rather than rulers to help the submerged of Mexico may help deny their faith, are qualities. which add much to us to understand better some of their acts. In the the building up of stability in the family, church, exchange of notes between our State Department community and national life. Their mysticism at Washington and the Foreign Relations Depart- and contemplativeness have full playas they mediment of Mexico, Secretary Hull called attention to tate on Christ in the night watches. Their social the apparent, if not real, weakening of a sense of nature and spirit of comradeship, when the Spirit moral obligations. One cannot justify a break- of God purifies. and elevates, make the communion down in national honor and a weakening of a of the saints a high privilege. ~ense of national obligations, but one can find perhaps an explanation for some of the things. done Much of the old order is going and the new by the Mexican Government in the passion of the philosophies of life, the economic and social theleaders for the sharing of the masses of the people ories which have all the characteristics of religion in the resources and products of the country. along with nationalism, also elevated to a religious passion, are seeking entrance into Mexico. Many in the Government, from President Cardenas down, have indicated their appreciation of a feeling of obligation to the Protestant cause for what they are doing and have looked upon them Here again lies the peril for Mexico; here again in many cases as allies. We were one day discuss- lies the opportunity for the Evangelical Church.

ing with the Under-Secretary of Education the The Church itself must recapture the vision that rural school system and the plan of the Govern- God in Christ meant the Christian community to ment for the training of rural teachers. Mr. be a fellowship of believers, rooted in God and Saenz said that they could give the intellectual, His divine redemptive order and therefore com- technical and practical training to the teachers, mitted to the service and salvation of the world.

but that when they were sent out to the rural Then going out in His Name the Church must communities to teach, too many of them broke capture for Christ those religious qualities in the morally, adding that here is a great field of serv- Mexican people which make them His joyous and ice for the Protestant Church. consecrated servants.

Frontiers in Home

By the REV. EDWARD DELOR KOHLSTEDT, D.D., Philadelphia Executive Secretary of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, Methodist Episcopal Church BASIC backgrounds and ideals are fateful States on April 30, 1789, George Washington was factors in the unfolding life and destiny of visited by a special delegation from the recently men and nations. Material and moral as- organized Methodist Episcopal Church (Baltisets, undergirded by a consciousness of the real- more Christmas Conference, 1784), the first in ity of spiritual values, determine the character the history o.f our country to bestow an official and quality of their economic, civic and social blessing upon the Chief Executive and other adactivities. No nation can hope to endure the tests ministrative officers of America's infant republic. of time without at least three imperatives to per- On October 3, 1789, President George Washingpetuity: an adequate fo.undation of race; a high ton's first national Thanksgiving Day Proclamastandard of private and public morals; and a tion pledged this nation's gratitude and loyalty to spirit of fidelity <to tested and well-established in- God: "It is the duty of all nations to acknowledge stitutions. the providence of Almighty God, to obey His will, to be grateful for His benefits, and humbly to Expanding Frontiers implore His protection and favor." The coin of the realm still bears this suggestive inscription: The geographical growth of the United States 'Tn God we trust." of America constitutes an amazing chapter in the story of nations. Our early American colonies American missionary history stirs the souls of only fringed the Atlantic seaboard. When this those who trace the trails and sense the spirit of New World Republic was launched upon its no- the hardy pioneers. and heroic "circuit riders," table career in 1789, the Mis<sissippi River had patriots and preachers, whose joint services to become its western boundary. Later a sixty-year God and country were so effective during the series of rapidly receding western frontiers es- formative period of our national life. The most tablished the territorial unity o.f the United States substantial achievements which have blessed this between the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans, the Gulf world were conceived in the hearts and fostered of Mexico. and Dominion of Canada. The years by the faith of missionary-minded men and 1867 and 1898, respectively, witnessed the pur- women. We are indebted to their initiative, darchase of Alaska and the voluntary annexation of ing and self-sacrifice for humanity's material, Hawaii. Sho.rtly after, acquisitio.n of the Philip- social and spiritual progress. Challenged by the pines, Puerto Rico, a number of other islands that spirit of adventure, stimulated by the desire to dot the seas, and a permanent lease on the serve, and responsive to an inner spiritual urge, Panama Canal Zone completed the composite area they were able, out of a forbidding wilderness which embraces Uncle Sam's present political hitherto untrod by the feet of white men, to wrest domain. a civilization that was dominated by a Christian Our governmental superstructure rests upon purpose. A dynamic conscience characterized the foundations furnished by organized Christianity. colonization of America. The United States is The first representative assembly in this Western "a nation that was born Christian." Hemisphere was housed in a Christian church at old Jamestown, Virginia, where a monument now Is America Becoming Pagan? marks that historic spot. When the Plymouth What has happened during the century and a colonists were threatened with starvation, the . half of our national life, so startling in its impli- day designated for fasting and prayer was sud- cations that a level-headed leader and seasoned denly transformed into a time of feasting and re- Christian statesman like William Adams Brown joicing, hence Governor William Bradford pro- is prompted to voice the fear that "America is acclaimed the observance of America's first general tually in danger of becoming progressively pa- Thanksgiving Day on February 22, 1631. At his gan"? Constantly changing conditions, shifting first inauguration as President of the United economic and social situations; the influx of mil- [295 ]

lions of people from all parts of the world, with prime importance of personal salvation should not their own continental traditions, prejudices and be content with anything short of collective comracial animosities; the propagation of pagan fort as well as individual security. The spectacle philosophies of life; and the development of crime of absurd extremes between plenty and poverty, cultures of appalling proportions – these all surfeit and starvation in the richest country on threaten the foundations of our governmental earth, is an anomaly which has no place in a prosuperstructure and tax the resources of Chris- fessedly Christian commonwealth. This must be tianity. America's slump in ethical ideals is evi- corrected and its recurrence made impossible or denced by: the unsavory -revelations of our the manhood of tomorrow may curse the present United States Senate Committee hearings, in the generation for its stupidity. Significant trends in field of finance; the subtle trickery of dress-suit the current life of our day challenge the Church racketeers as well as the brazen effrontery of of Christ to arouse itself; to enlarge its vision, machine-gun gangsters; the perversion of public expand its horizon, revamp its program, and reoffice to propaganda methods that clash with the fire the zeal of evangelical Christianity so genuine principles of constructive statesmanship; strangely tempted, during these fateful days, to exploitation of the masses, for the sake of a selfish yield to the spirit of smug complacency and a surplus and the satisfaction of corporate greed; false sense of security. As Dr. H. E. Woolever rancor-breeding racial discriminations, that coun- wisely insists, "The Church of Christ must press tenance economic and social inj ustice. These and her spiritual ideals more effectively to the fore in kindred developments. undermine sacred institu- legislative halls and public life, or the increasing tions, hinder human welfare, and challenge the forces of greed and materialism will smother the Christian constituency of this country with a far economic and social rights of the masses." In more intricate and exacting task than that of our this or any other country, human happiness and pioneer fathers. national welfare can become a full reality only when those entrusted with governmental and so- An unwholesome industrial and social system cial responsibilities. are dominated by spiritual that breeds iniquities and haI1dships; ignores ra- incentives; when our national superstructure is cial discriminations and persecutions; tolerates buttressed by the fundamental doctrines of Chrisslum and dumping-ground residence areas; bar- tianity: the Fatherhood of God; the Saviourhood ters with beer barons and liquor lords for the of Christ; the Brotherhood of Man; the infinite privileges of physical and moral debauchery; value of human life, regardless of racial antecedwinks at broadcasts and cinemas that deliberately ents or backgrounds. distort ideals and magnify the worst features of American life, at home and abroad; and cheapens The Social Creed of the Churches, endorsed by itself by acknowledging the validity of alien di- the Home Missions Council and the Federal Counvorce laws that ridicule the sanctity of marriage cil of the Churches of Christ in America (to which and disrupt home life – these conditions deeply nearly all of our major Christian communions susconcern an awakened national conscience. The tain constituent relationships) embraces the follargest military budget in the history of the lowing clearly defined declarations: United States; crime and relief bills that require many billions to finance; fifty per cent of our (1) Equal rights and justice for all men, in population and a minimum of 15,000,000 of our all stations of life. children and young people under twenty-five years of age unrelated to the Church of Christ so that (2) Family protection by the single standard even a United States Senator voices the plea, of purity, regulation of marriage, and proper "Save the youth of the land or America is lost"- housing. all these stir our souls; indifference or silence on the part of Christian leaders would be treason to (3) Adequate physical and moral safeguards both the Cross and the Flag. for women toilers.

Social and Religious Frontiers (4) An unhampered development opportunity for every child, and the abolition of child labor. The totality of human welfare is Christianity's central concern. In the technical sense, geograph- (5) The right of employees and employers ical frontiers gradually fade from the national alike to organize, adequate means of arbitration scene, but modern home missionary agencies. must and conciliation during industdal disputes. reckon with functional frontiers of even greater urgency. In America, as elsewhere, vast areas (6) Application of Christian principles to the of under-privileged rural and urban life demand acquisition and use of property. conscientious com'l,ideration and action on the part of both Church and State. A passion for the Calvin Coolidge well said: "I do not know of any adequate support for our form of government, except that which comes from religion. The mere sharpening of the wits, the bare training of the intellect, the naked acquisition of science, while they greatly increase the power for good, likewise

NEW FRONTIERS IN HOME MISSIONS

increase the power for eviL Intellectual growth, service calls for a sound sociological basis for unaccompanied by moral and spiritual growth, missionary method and procedure, buttressed by will only add to our confusion." a valid humanitarian as well as genuine evange- Bishop Edwin Holt Hughes of the Methodist listic urge. A composite task requires, a composite Church emphasizes individual and social gospel program.

mutualities, as follows: The major task of Home Missions has always Any contest between the two seems to be a quarrel be- been to meet the demands of expanding geographtween the inner and outer life. Despite its individualistic ical and functional frontiers, with their changing emphases, the Wesleyan movement made most efficient economic and social situations; to aid in the esbeginnings in social reforms that later shone so beauti- tablishment of churches and the maintenance of fully in the expressions of Christian life. Wesley met missionaries; to explore and seek the solution of the standards of his own social gospel, did not dwell in community problems. that have been created by elegance, shared all he had, died poor. While the Church exploitation, poverty, ignorance, intolerance, dishas not usually protested where the main question de- manded economic expertness rather than moral judgment, ease and death. Modern Home Missions must she has spoken with boldness on starvation wages, child reckon with the basic needs of human hearts and labor, the liquor problem, the gambling evil, personal minister to those who, menaced by fOI'ces which purity, divorce, etc. Earnest men who plead that Christ are destructive to all that makes life worth while, is the ruler of the market place, that His spirit and prin- ciples should be applied to industrial life, should not be find their unaided strength unequal to the strugclassified as Soviets, Socialists or Communists. This whole gle for moral and spiritual victory. It is not task of creating a redeemed society calls for both regen- enough to tarry at the foot of the precipice, waiteration and education. ing with stretchers to catch the falling victims of sin and selfishness; Home Missions must major The CUn'ent Challenge Modern social situations in the United States in preventive rather than curative policies and of America, neware:as of activity created by programs in order to lift the whole of life to changing conditions and modified modes of living, loftier levels.

must be met and served by Home Missions with America's Salvation an adequate program adapted to the demands of these times. It is 'a far cry from the comparative Freedom of worship, lawful liberty, equality of simplicity of pioneer life to the confusing com- economic and social opportunity, and the sacredplexities of America's twentieth-century commu- ness of personality were the objectives of the Pilnities; from the program of a missionary move- grim Fathers who laid the foundations of this ment across expanding geographical frontiers, to New WorId Republic. Their ideals were crystalthe intricate and intensive task of providing an lized in the Constitution of the United States of adequate Christian ministry to modern communi- America, the separation of Churoh and State, the ties, threatened by destructive forces and fre- Emancipation Proclamation; they developed a quently abetted by "spiritual wickedness in high sturdy type of character which became the pride places." Home Missions must continue an un- of American citizensbi.p, until the finer sensibilifaltering' commitment to the supreme purpose of ties of our people became blunted by sordid sobringing the constructive and Ufe-enriohing serv- cial, commercial and political ambitions, when ices of the Gospel of Christ, not only to the SQ- license and lawlessness began to displace liberty called under-privileged areas of humanity, but and law. America's material, scientific and social also to any and all rural and urban communities achievements have been phenomenal, unsurpassed which, for whatever reason, would not otherwise by other nations, but her current spiritual situabenefit by them. It is the task of the Home Mis- tion is a cause for grave concern on the part of sion enterprise to serve isolated villages of reli- thoughtful Christian statesmen. Dr. Mark A. giously and socially forgotten men, women and Dawber, Secretary of the Home Missions Council children; to spiritualize sparsely settled rural of America, warns us that regions, pocketed mountain communities, and congested city centers; to brother bilingual Es- When wealth becomes an end in itself; when education kimo, Indian, Latin American, Migrant, Negro, leads to a deification of the intellect; when industry de- velops into a selfish struggle between capital and labor; when statesmen degenerate into petty politicians; and Oriental, and polyglot peoples from every part of when social life takes on the characteristics of the jungle, the planet now resident in and potential citizens the soul of the nation is lost. When lawmakers lose their of this country. The Christian attitude toward, spiritual ideals and sense of God; when the Lord's Day interest in, love for and ministry to these national is commercialized and secularized; when moral standards are lowered and a materialistic order becomes the major and family racial groups who have come here from motive of men, the supremacy of God is ignored and gov- ernment, education, industry and society, as well as relieverywhither, to make this their home, their flag, gion itself are in peril. their country, is bound to determine both the char- acter and the quality of future American citizen- The Christian Church and her Home Missions ship. In order to be effective and fruitful such agencies must save the soul and enrich the inner

life of America. A truly Christian democracy, sis, it is the same historic and heroic warfare according to our most seasoned statesmen, is the against the world, the flesh and the devil. Now, only constructive procedure in society, economics, as then, we wrestle not only with flesh and blood, education and government that ultimately can sur- but with principalities and powers. Home Misvive. America's greatest possible contribution sions faces an exceedingly exacting task in the toward world welfare, hence the most urgent re- new frontiers which now tax the mental, material sponsibility of Home Missions, is a reestablish- and spiritual resources of organized Christianity. ment of America's basic ideals of liberty and law, Shall we join Wycoff of Yale '84, in the following prayer: buttressed by a functioning faith in the God of our Fathers. Experience has demonstrated that Fronting my task, these things I ask: this is best for the physical, moral, social and To be tn.e, this whole day through; spiritual good of mankind. Present problems a.p- To be content with honest work, pear to be new and intricate, owing to the complexities of our modern life but, in the last analy- Fearing only, lest I shirk; To see, and know, and do what's right; To come, unsullied, home at night.

A Roman Catholic Challenges Rome By EULA KENNEDY LONG FROM earliest days until now, ignorance of the people to read the Bible. The accusation is not Bible has been widespread and notorious in correct, stated thus bluntly. We do not prohibit Brazil. the reading of the Bible (the Catholic version, be It was only a few months ago that a stu- it understood); but its almost general neglect, dent in Brazil said to a missionary who had given and the little attention given to teaching Catholics him a Bible : "You do not know how grateful I the supreme beauties of Divine Revelation, are am for this. All my life I have wanted a copy of practically equivalent to prohibition. . . . How the Bible; but this is the first time I have seen or can Catholic Action prosper when Catholics do not touched one." Missionaries could tell of having know the soul of the movement; when Jesus consearched the bookstores in some large cities of tinues ignored or unknown-the unknown God of Brazil, without finding one copy of the Bible for whom Paul preached to the Athenians?" sale – unless, perchance, there might be one or two of ancient pulpit Hize, .offered at the prohibi- It is a cause for rejoicing that concern is felt tive price of the salary of a workman for one over such a situation. Then came the good news month. -welcome to all sincere Christians, whether Roman Catholics or Protestants – that Father The Roman Catholic Church, which has been Rohden had completed a remarkably fine transladominant in Brazil for four hundred years, has tion of the New Testament, issued under ecclemade no practical attempt to provide the Scrip- siastical Imprimatur. It is a mere coincidence, tures or any portions for the people and many perhaps, but one is struck by the fact that this priests have forbidden the reading of what it calls new launching of God's Word, under Church the "Protestant" Bible, on the grounds that it is sanction, came in the same year that the Englishheretical. This is in spite of the fact that transla- speaking peoples celebrated the fourth centenary tions have been made by their own priests. of the transJation of the Bible into the language of the English people. Over a year ago, Evangelical (Protestant) church papers reprinted, with unfeigned joy, an The significance of this translation by a Roman editorial by a Roman Catholic priest, in which he Catholic priest cannot be overestimated when one voiced deep concern about this widespread igno- remembers that Brazil is a great Roman Catholic rance of God's Word. After relating experiences country, and the nation of greatest size, populain three hundred cities of BrazH, Father Hum- tion and potentialities in South America. The berto Rohden wrote: value of the achievement will be practically lost, however, if Father Rohden's New Testament is "Everywhere I found a profound and shameful not printed in a popular edition, put on sale at ignorance of the Divine ReveJ.ation. . . . It has secular bookstores, and its careful reading inreached such an extreme among us that Biblical sistently recommended by the priests. and Protestant are considered synonymous. . . . Ignorance of the sacred text is an open door to Will Rome accept the challenge of one of her the most horrible religious fetishism, to the detest- own priests? If so, then Father Rohden's work able superstition that exists among our people. of love and courage will prove to be, as he says, . . . The Protestants. accuse us of forbidding the "the breath of a promising spiritual springtime."

American Indians Are Doing

Evangelize Their Own People By G. E. E. LINDQUIST, Lawrence, Kansas I ~.- I Missionary-at-Large to the North American Indians ~==============================~t "EVERY race in the end must be elevated by These are only a few of th0'se wh0' have labored its own educated leadership," said a wise to bring the Gospel to their own people, either by leader 0'f his people. He would have been means of the translated word or as interpreters of the Message. They have all entered into their wiser had he said "Christian leadership," for in reward but their g00'd deeds follow them. Much the final analysis any elevation worthy of the of the work of Indian evangelization today is carname must be inspired and permeated by the ried on by native leaders. This does not mean Christian motive. The Indian race is no exception to this dictum. Historically, the most successful that the number of Indian pastors. and evangelists missions are those in which Indians have actively exceeds that of white missionaries, but when we participated in the evangelizati0'n of their own include interpreters, catechists, helpers and lay people. This is true in both Americas, north· as Indian leaders, young and old-in Sunday schools, well as south of the Rio Grande. women's societies, young people's organizations, such as Christian Endeav0'r, B. Y. P. U., Epworth As the North American tribes pass in review, League, Y. M. and Y. W. C. A., St. Andrew's certain notable names are associated with them, Brotherhood, Girls' Friendly Society, D. V. B. S., not as warriors and statesmen only but rather as evangels 0'f the Cross of Christ, messengers of the etc.-the total figure is impressive. G00'd News to those "sitting in darkness and the True, there are Indian communities today, an shadow of death." increasing number of them, where English is One calls to mind among the Cherokees, for ex- practically the only language spoken, whether on ample, such a spiritual leader in the person of the street, shop, school or church. Here the na- Elias B0'udinot, associated with Samuel A. Wor- tive tongue is used only 0'n special occasions when cester in translating the Scriptures and numerous old people are present, for example, at a tribal hymns, still used by present-day tribesmen; council or a funeral. On a recent field trip the Frank H. Wright, Choctaw evangelist and singer, writer visited the Yumas where this holds true. whose ministry was by no means limited to his However, among the neighboring Cocopahs, who own people; Joseph Islands, apostle to the Creeks; drifted across the border from Mexico several Frank Mt. Pleasant, for over forty years among decades ago, the white missionary must still use his own Tuscaroras ; James Hayes, a prophetic an interpreter at all services. To the north, voice among the Nez Perces, pr0'bably the first am0'ng the Mojaves, there is a native pastor min- Indian of the N0'rthwest to be hon0'red by the istering to his own people both at Needles, Cali- Doctor of Divinity degree; Artemas Ehnamani, fornia, and at Parker, Arizona. In a maj ority first native pastor to the Sioux, with the third of services English is the accepted medium of generation in his line serving at present; Charles expression although the pastor is a member of the Wright and Mark Hart among the 0hippewas, tribe and uses his mother tongue freely. who received much of their early training under One should not, however, draw the conclusion Bishop Whipple; Philip Deloria among the Da- that the work of Indian evangelization is no longer kotas, a disciple of the beloved Bishop Hare; dependent on the translated Word. Great has Isaac McCoy, a name-sake of the great Baptist been the contribution of those who have devoted missionary; Lucius Aitsan among the Kiowas, years of lab0'r in translating the Christian Scripa c0'nvert under Isabelle Crawford's ministry to tures into Indian languages. The story of the the blanket Indians in western Oklahoma; Horace Cherokee Bible, using Sequoyah's famous alpha- Williams among the Pima, who received his in- bet, reads like a romance; S0' also that of the spiration for evangelizing from Charles H. Cook, Sioux (Dakota) and the Chippewa (Ojibway).

pioneer missionary to the Southwest; Sherman Who can read of Dr. Rudolphe Petter's painstak- Coolidge, an Arapahoe, who also ministered to ing eff0'rts in making the Bible available to the other needy tribes. Cheyennes without unbounded admiration. In [299 ]

addition to these, the Scriptures, either in whole faith. One of the high spots of the church year or in part, may be found in the following: Choc- are the evangelistic services, usually held in J antaw, Muskokee (Creek), Shawnee, Arapahoe, uary and conducted by the deacons, more often Winnebago, Nez Perces, Seneca, Delaware, Tewa than not in the homes, but sometimes in the (Pueblo), and is some of the Canadian Indian church. The neighboring Tuscaroras as well as languages, such as the Cree, Miconac, Tinne and the Tonawandas frequently join in these meet- Maliseet. More recently some books of the Bible ings. It is the testimony of the leaders that the have been put into print in the Navajo tongue, church work receives a spiritual lift from these as well as in the Hopi and Apache. services which is felt throughout the entire year.

The Navajoes Among the Chippewas, especially those in Mich- igan, the annual camp meetings are looked for- Since the Navajoes constitute the largest tribe ward to as the big event of the year. Whether numerically in the United States and since these the camp meeting, as conducted by these people, people have often been referred to as "the last is an outgrowth of the old Indian councils which stronghold of paganism" it is reasonable to sup- were called by the chiefs, or whether they hark pose that the translated Word will have an im- back to early day Methodism, is a mooted question. portant place in their evangelization for years to The point to be noted here is that the Indians feel come. But what is of even g.reater importance instinctively that they are indigenous and belong to the Navajo is the development of an indigenous to them. Ever since the days of Rev. Peter church, under Indian leaders. Twenty years ago, Marksman (the name of Marksman is. writ large following a field survey, the writer urged that "at in the missionary history of the Chippewas), every mission station a small group of promising brought into the Christian life by Rev. John Clark native leaders should be trained for missionary of the Oneida Mission some time about 1840, the service in the future." Wherever these conditions Ojibway Camp Meetings. have been largely conhave been met certain encouraging results in the ducted by native Christians in which their own work of evangelization have followed. But alas, hymns and Scriptures loom large. The writer has after fifty years of missionary effort among these often heard the Indian preachers exhorting their people, one can count on the fingers of one hand people, sometimes far into the night. When the the number of full-time Indian Christian leaders. sinners and backsliders come to the front, the ex- hortation gives way to united prayer on the part The Hopis, a sedentary and agricultural people, of the faithful who are on their knees.. When the who unfortunately are widely advertised because penitent has "come through" there is exuberant of their annual snake dances now rapidly becom- singing as they rise to their feet in glad acclaim. ing commercialized, have had (until the recent One of the exhorters who has recently gone to passing of Pliny Adams) three native workers- his reward, J,ames Keshick, rarely missed a camp at Polacca, Toreva and Moencopi. Only those who meeting; he also served as local preacher at Hanhave first-hand knowledge of how the minds of nahville community for many years. these people "have been shackled by pantheism and idolatry," and how "within our own day men The Oklahoma Indians have lived and died in Hopiland without knowing that there is a redeeming Christ"-only those can Oklahoma Indians, especially the so-called understand what the lone workers must face as blanket tribes, still observe annual camp meetthey seek to bring the Gospel of the Cross to their ings, generally held in August or September, with fellow tribesmen. duly appointed committees in charge and careful preparations. made, sometimes months in advance The Senecas and Cherokees in order that such necessary items as food, equip- ment and shelter may be in readiness. A large On a recent trip to the Tonawanda Senecas in meeting tent, capable of holding hundreds of wor- New York the writer renewed acquaintance with shipers, is provided. Formerly a maj ority of the Peter Doctor, an Indian elder who for nearly attendants sat on the ground or on a piece of cantwenty-five years has kept the fires going in the vas spread for the occasion. Now practically all little Presbyterian Church, situated in the heart prefer camp chairs or benches, some of the nonof the pagan district, in the hope of evangelizing Christians choosing the cushioned seats from that element. During all these years he has near-by automobiles. Often as many as five or preached the Gospel faithfully and has made pro- six tribes gather for this annual event and a colorhibition speeches around the country. He is still ful assembly and picturesque congregation prewaiting for the Presbytery to appoint a successor sents itself. Beginning with a sunrise prayer to the late Mr. Tripp. meeting, called by the camp-crier, these people are rarely satisfied with less than four services a On the near-by Cattaraugus Reservation, Rev. day. They believe in and practice prayer, song David o,wl, a. Cherokee, has for twelve years led the Seneca people into the truths of the Christian

£9391 WHAT AMERICAN INDIANS ARE

and testimony. The climax comes when after the nual camp meetings and evangelistic s'ervices at exhortation by Indian leaders – in the old days Talmaks, Idaho, usually around Independence Nahwats, Poafpybitty, Saneco and Wautan-at Day, under the aegis of such native leaders as present by such younger recruits as George Hunt, Mark Arthurf James Dickson, Joseph Cook and Robert Chaat, White Parker, James Ottipoby and Harry Moffett. Robert Atchavit, when "the net is cast" and the converts and backsliders are brought in. The In the old Indian Territory (now east~rn Okla:.- elos.ing Sunday often witnesses baptisms, restora- homa) where dwell the Five Civilized Tribes, one tions and new members added to the church rolls. naturally expects. to find Indian workers dedi- cated to the cause of evangelization of their own Among the Sioux there are annual convocations people. Notable names are connected with their and mis8ion meetings. The latter, knolWn as past missionary history, but not all are written in l?taya Owohdake, have been held each autumn the past tense. Such institutions as. Bacone Colsince 1874 by the Congregational and Presby- lege, Dwight, Old Goodland, Oklahoma Presbyterian Indian churches of which there are 24 and terian College, Oklahoma Baptist Univ~r:rity a:.nd 30, respectively. They are manned by Indian the American Indian Institute have all had a part pastors, and the states of Nebraska, North and in preparing and sending forth many of the preS'- South Dakota and Montana are represented. ent generation of Christian leaders, lay and cler- While these do not have the distinctive revival ical. Among the Cherokees the list includes such emphasis of the usual camp meeting, they consti- preachers as Richard Glory, John Acorn and Jim tute a very significant link in the work of evan- Pickup, with Aaron Hancock, Johnson Bobb, gelization among the Dakotas. Here,' among Oscar Gardner and Grady James among the other items, may be heard thrilling reports from Choctaws; Sam Hawkins and Mose Wesley with the "Wotanin Waste," the Indian women's mis- the Chickasaws and Ben Haikey, John Smith and sionary societies, recounting their efforts to raise William King among the Creeks and Seminoles. funds to send the Gospel to needy groups. Here The last-mentioned, together with his wife, has such present-day leaders. as Truby Iron Mocassin, carried on work among the Florida Seminoles Thomas Blueyes, Clayton Hold, Philip Frazier, near Lake Okeechobee for a number of years, the Homer Redlightning, George Firecloud and Wal- support of which comes from the Muskogee-Creek lace Runningeagle sound the Gospel trumpet. Baptist Indian Association.

The Dakotas and Chippewas While the primary objective of all Indian mis- sionary work is to make known Christ and His In the Protestant Episcopal groups. the annual Gospel, to do this most effectively the ultimate meetings are called convocations. Last year the 67th annual gathering was held at Pine Ridge aim is to develop alid use Indian leadership. A Agency, South Dakota. A missionary who was trusted missionary of long experience once said, present writes: "The Dakotas crowded the separate meetings for men, women and young people "The constant testimony of the Indian preacher and demonstrated the depth of their religion with to Christian teaching and Christian things, just their interest and seriousness of purpose. Each group, from our grasshopper and drought-stricken because it is from an Indian, is worth more than prairies, came with larger gifts. of money for the any amount of preaching from a white man." promotion of Christ's work than they had brought Other things being equal, the white missionary the year before. Everywhere the keynote of the should work. himself out of a job. He must not convocation 'Forward with Christ and my hesitate to give responsibility to those most im- Brother' was sounded." Here the Indian clergy, mediately concerned, the Indians themselves, derepresented by such trusted leaders as Paul spite possible mistakes and failures. He must be Chekpa, Vine Deloria, Dallas Shaw and the Rouil- willing to trust God with the souls of people, lard brothers, voice the preeminent thoughts and whether they be clothed with red skins or not. aspirations of the assembled hundreds in worship, as expressed in faith in God, love for their fellow :. In the above somewhafcursory review it must men and courage for the future. be kept in mind that Indian participation is still somewhat sporadic and far from. being sufficient The Minnesota Chippewas also stress such an- or satisfactory. Great pressure is being brought nual gatherings as the summer convocation when to bear on Indian youth to enter other secular practically every locality and mission station is callings, especially from Governmental agencies represented, Rev. W. K. Boyle, archdeacon and and notably so in recent years. Progress in raisnative leader, being the forceful present-day ing up qualified Indian Christian leaders will conleader. On the Pacific Coast Region of the North- tinue to be slow unless missionaries with greater west the Nez Perces, Umatillas, Makahs, Spokanes earnestness continue to recruit, train and release and the Shoshones have for years conducted an- an increasingly large number of Indian workers for the evangelization of their own people. (See Frontispiece.)

Days in

By ELLEN H. BERGREN, Kermit Mission, Cassard, Virginia .nA .FTER completing my course in the Moody The meetings were well attended, but the peo- Bible Institute, and spending two years in ple did not seem to feel their need of salvation. Albany as pastor's assistant, I learned of The thought of "furrin" folks coming with new the great need in the mountains of the South and methods was something strange. To the moun- offered myself for service there. My best expecta- taineers preaching consisted in the loud singsong tion for a future home in the Appalachian Moun- exhortation of the so-called "Hard Shell" mountains was possibly a log hut, or a dug-out. I knew tain preacher. And women! They had never that I was apt to find myself in a place where star- heard of such a thing as women taking part in a vation and violence would be my lot. After much meeting. By way of introduction we visited every struggle I finally arrived in Bristol, Tennessee. home and gathered the children for a summer school. Rich indeed were the experiences encoun- I asked for a needy field, no matter how hard. tered. We spoke to the parents about sending In a few days, Rev. J. H. Little of Bristol took their children but one grandmother let us know his daughter, a singer, and myself to Appalachia, in no uncertain terms that she was not going to Virginia. On the way, near Big Stone Gap three let her grandson be injured by "book larnin." miles from Appalachia, the conductor aroused a Her only son was in the penitentiary at Richmond, drunken man whose destination was Big Stone and "If he had never known how to write enough Gap with the words, to forge a check," she said, he would be at home right now helping her. She was going to see that "Wake up! Where are you going?" his son escaped such a calamity.

"I'm going to hell," the man drawled out. Is it any wonder that ignorance prevailed, when "Well," said the conductor, "pay me ten cents ~he "Hard Shell" preachers fight it? One man more and get off at Appalachia." used this argument against learning: Mr. Little turned to me and said, "Is that "We'll say, here are two barrels; one is empty tough enough to suit you?" Such was my first and the other is jammed full of books. When the introduction to my new home! Lord wants to get in one of them barrels, and I axe you which one can He get into." During the following ten days, while Mr. Little held meetings, Miss Little and I did personal work The people will see the impossibility of the Lord in a little church, built by a former Christian getting into a heart that is full of learning. Sunsuperintendent in a near-by mine. After his death day schools seem to them a thing of Satan, and to the services were discontinued and the House of be preached against at every turn. It is a wonder God became a loafing place and gambling joint. that we had as many children in our Sunday The floor was carpeted with torn-up cards and schools those early days, as well as older ones who the windows were broken. flocked to our meetings.

First we gave this place a good scrubbing, many Many of the Primitive Baptists, or "Soft children and young folks helping to carry water, Shells," declare that they are not opposed to Sunsweep down cobwebs, and clean the few panes of day schools, but one of them remarked: "The glass remaining in the windows. Mr. and Miss Little and I had rooms in, the primitive hotel, young uns might just as well be in Sunday school which was kept by my future benefactors, the as in any other deviltry." The difference in Hales. In the lobby was a wooden sink, with a "Hard" and "Soft Shells" (or Primitives) is that bucket and dipper, for drinking and washing pur- the "Hard Shells" believe that only the "elect" are poses. Miss Little and I washed there, and, as saved, and God will see to them without any interthe roller towel had been much used, we used our ference from preachers. The sinner who is not handkerchiefs to wipe our hands. Mr. -Little face- "elect" cannot be saved, so that the preachers tiously remarked, "Well, ladies; hundreds have have no message for them. The Primitives believe wiped their hands on this towel and you are the that salvation is for all who will accept. Many fir,st ones to complain." have real revivals where people are saved. The [302 ]

• PIONEERING DAYS IN APPALACHIA

"Hard Shells" class believe in dreams and visions, mons arid others who do not believe in the Word as giving their call to the ministry of which many of God. They fear any deviation from the simple ludicrous instances are told. One preacher tells life. In some parts of the mountains are stretches how he heard three distinct "calls from heaven" of country sparsely settled, where there are no when he was going home from a meeting. He churches or schools. In one isolated section located the very place where each call was heard, lived an old woman who had been to church but with the words repeated three times: once as a child, and had not heard-or at least did "Lige, you go and preach the Gospel." not remember that she ever heard the Gospel Three young pranksters still laugh at their story. This woman told the missionary that she climbing up trees and calling out the "heavenly had not seen a preacher for thirty years. She had a Bible once, but lost it when she moved to Trou- blesome Bend. She could not read, but the book had been good to put under the pmow in sickness.

She wi,shed she had another. The missionary told her the story of the Lord Jesus, and when he came to His suffering and death, tears came to her eyes and she s,aid, "I reckon 'tain't true-let's hope it ain't."

When he finished with the resurrection story and the Great Commission to His disciples this darkened soul believed and walked miles to her scattered neighbors to tell them the story. She said: "How could I know all this and keep still?"

MISS BERGREN (at left) AND FELLOW-WORKERS When the missionary returned to Troublesome TWENTY YEARS AGO Bend, she had gone to be with her Lord but her command" to the future prophet as he passed faithful witnessing had turned many to the Lord.

their hiding places. Noone ever informed him Alone in Appalachia as to the truth. After one month of school, Miss Little returned These preachers are not required to know how home. We had about twenty children who wanted the school to continue, but a county school was to to read, or how to preach. Their belief is that the begin August 1st, so I decided to give my time to Lord will tell them what He wants them to speak. One of them remarked to a preacher who p~e­ pared his sermons, "Now brother, you are wrong preparing your text; the devil will look over your shoulder and read it too, and then go to your con- gregation and lock their hearts agin it; so it does them no good. When I preach, neither me nor the devil knows what I am going to say."

This ignorance still prevails in this class of preachers, who believe that a little whiskey helps them to preach with "spirit" and power, but there are, thank God, many true servants of Christ in the mountains, who are preaching the Word, so that many are saved under their ministry. There are also many true men of prayer among these people. One who prayed that God would remove A MINING CAMP IN THE APPALACHIANS a still from his neighborhood, and that very night a cloudburst drove a mighty wave against it and visiting and meetings. The old church had a bell, tore it down. God has not left the beautiful and I announced a meeting for each afternoon.

Southern mountains without His witness, even Night services were only possible when people though its ministers present the Gospel in ways brought lamps or lanterns. I invited the women peculiar to those who are accustomed to decorum out for afternoons and rang that bell, whose jerky in the House of God. tongue seemed to say, "Come and hear me talk!

The mountain people readily recognize a Come and hear me talk!" The women came, and preacher with wrong doctrine. A "no hell" professed conversion. Alas, they were only my preacher will not be received in any church, if converts, but I did personal work with the zeal of they know him as such; nor will they admit Mor- a Moody Institute student. When the newness of

my meetingS! had WQrn .off, the women lost their the Lord sent tWD yellQw dogs who drDve away the pigs and were fine protectors against other curiosity and the attendance waned. intruders.

One day, I noticed a woman whQ hardly took When my first helper came she remarked, when she was ushered into my first home in the mounher eyes .off me during the meeting. But after- tains: "Oh, how lovely! I thought you lived in a shack, and here is a chapel with four large winwards when I asked if she would accept the LDrd dows and a glass door."

as her Saviour, she shook her head and said, Miss Church was very happy with me, and a truer friend and helper I could nDt ask. This "No, but I want the pattern of that thar dress chapel, seating fifty persons, was often packed to .overflowing. Many ministers came here to preach you got on." . and true conversions were witnessed in this room. I learned a great lesson-not to try to force any- Only the Lord knows the many mistakes I made one to be saved, but to let the Spirit .of God work. Many of the children professed to accept the Lord during thDse early days. As there was nD .organ, as .their persQnal Saviour and even the smaller ones took part in .our early morning devotions by I used a guitar as accompaniment t.o .our singing. praying and testifying. Only the older children could read, and very few had books, so teaching I know now that it was a hindrance, as guitars, was a problem. Our "reader" was the New Tes- tament. It was a time of rich reward to see the banjos and fiddles were considered Satan's tools, development of their minds. Bible stories were part .of their daily lessons. As I told the story, being used by Negroes fQr dances. Never had they were to tell what lesson they could get from it for themselves. One girl, in telling the story of they heard of hymns being played on either. When Jacob and Rachel, said, "This lesson teaches us to always ask the Lord for sweethearts." my organ came, it was a wonder t.o all and the The following story of the loaves and fishes is guitar was not used for years. as it was retold by a boy: After I had been in Appalachia about three ~'One day a little boy went fishing and his mother had put up a little lunch for him. He saw m.onths, Mrs. Charles Hale was sent home from a a big crDwd on the hillside and he heard Jesus speak. After a while, Jesus asked if they had anytuberculosis sanitarium to die, and her husband thing to eat, but they hadn't. So the little boy brought his little lunch to Jesus. Jesus looked at asked me to come and care for her and their little it and said, 'There is mighty little .of it, but I will use it.' He broke the bread and little fishes, and ones. I could not believe that she had tuberculosis there was plenty for all. This lesson teaches that, if we give what we have to Jesus, He will let it but she said, feed many thousand." "Yes, I have it; I am g.oing to die and I want The st.ory of the triumphal entry was quaintly to be with my children to the end." written: "One day Jesus came from heaven to Jerusalem, on a borrowed mule, to be king. The I began to pray that God would reward this people didn't like Him, but the children did for they put flQwers on the rQad for the mule to walk family with the life of the m.other and as I nursed on, and sang a pretty song to Jesus. The other people got mad and said, 'Did yQU hear that?' her and cared for the little girls, I saw strength 'Yes.' 'Well, make them stop that noise.' 'No, I wDn't. If they would hush, the stones would return. God lengthened her life until her children holler.' This teaches us that we .shDuld sing, no matter who gets mad." were grown, when she died .of sunstroke. The story of the flood was told as follows: As I needed all the time for my work, I rented "God made Noah make a big boat to hold all the animals and people, but only eight people were an old storehDuse, and the .owners dug in the saved. The .others drowned because they would nDt listen, as the animals did. This teaches that mountainside eight feet for a living rODm which we should listen to good people always."

he divided intD a tiny kitchen and bedroDm. I fDund a brDken stove with .one leg, and supplied bricks for the others. The bedrDom had a cot, some chairs and a small table. Noone could feel richer than I, and nD one eQuId be happier. Little by little the walls .of my hDme were covered with pretty wallpa.per and the flDor with mDuntain rugs. My tiny kitchen acquired a small sink and table combined. The seats in the chapel were a combinatiDn of benches and school desks, and made so that a bDard at the back .of each seat cDuld be raised, forming a long table fQr school pur- poses. I had tWD large closed-in benches with immense drawers, wherein to bestow my go.ods, clothing and other things which came from friends of the work and which were sent fDr the pODrer people and the children, as well as for myself- things both to eat and to wear.

As the public school .only lasted three months, the need .of schooling was ,sad. This little chapel stood upon a hillside, the front being high above the road, while my floor in the dUgDut was on the ground. As cold weather came .on, the pigs came from the village and slept under the chapel.

Their noise and stench could nDt be endured, so

PIONEERING DAYS IN APPALACHIA

At the end of the six months, I offered a reward mmmg companies had built churches. In one for the most Bible stories they could repeat. One camp, one mile from Appalachia, we started a girl handed in forty from the Old and New Tes- Sunday school in an unfinished house and the first taments. year I had services in three places – Imboden, Preacher Creek, and Appalachia, making a walk Reciting verses was first on the program every of six miles every Sunday. morning. In six months the older children memorized fourteen chapters of the Bible and fifteen After two years, I thought that some people in Psalms, beside a verse each morning' at roll-call. Appalachia could carryon the Sunday school with I have the privilege now of teaching their children the help of preachers, so I decided to move to a in the Appalachia Daily Vacation Bible School; near-by community within walking distance, and in some cases, I have their grandchildren. open a school. I moved to what is now Andover, During the first year I was entirely alone and MY FIRST EASTER IN APPALACHIA it was a year rich in experiences. The customs were new and strange, but when one becomes rented a house and taught classes that met in the used to them, they no longer seem so quaint. In largest room. It was rather crowded, with thirty calling one day on an old lady, she asked first of children, but with the help of Miss Church, we all where I was from. got along by letting the children recite in the din- ing room. These dear children were religiously "Albany, N. Y.," I answered. inclined, and it was not long till all with two ex- "That's a right smart piece, ain't it? Come by ceptions, accepted the Lord. One morning, after train ?" our usual song and Bible period, I asked (feeling "Yes." a strong working of the Spirit) : "How old are you?" I gave some answer. "Children, shall we take up our arithmetic?" "Well, have you store teeth?" "No ma'am," all answered. "No." "Well, what shall we do then?" "Make your own dress?" "Let us pray," was the almost unanimous re- "No." sponse. "How much did it cost. Are you married?" Then those dear children began to pray for a "No." revival, which shortly came. God sent His true "Never been married?" servant, a rather unique old man, Mr. Bassett, "No." "Got any children?" "N0, I am not married." "Well, too bad, but you can be yet, I reckon. You are not so old looking." I asked if she was a Christian. "Law yes, honey, I was baptized a right smart while ago."

Then she asked me about my religious faith, and said she heard someone say I belonged to the Roman Catholics. When I denied this, she seemed to draw the conclusion that I belonged to some other strange cult. But when I told her that I believed the Bible from cover to cover, this seemed to satisfy her. Later, we became fast friendsa friendship which lasted until her death.

The first weeks in Appalachia will never be forgotten. Every Saturday night there were shootings or stabbings, and for several Saturday nights in succession someone was killed. A man was shot one Sunday morning while we were having Sunday school, and someone called out, "Silas is killed." Everyone in the church ran out, leaving me entirely alone.

The surrounding mining camps were much upon my heart as few had any Sunday school or religious service of any kind. Within a radius of ten miles there were only three camps in which the

who went wherever God sent him. During that with me. Her mother gave me daily the choicest milk, called "strippings," and when I told her not meeting, every home was touched, and I have yet to, she said, "The children like the plain milk without the cream, and since I give you milk and to see a place so stirred, in answer to the chil- butter, we never have to hunt our cow-she al- ways comes home." Cow-hunting was the most dren's prayers. . hopeless task we could imagine. All the mountains around us were pastures, and no one knew which From Andover, I moved to Blackwood, a mining way a cow would roam. I don't wonder that the Holy Spirit recorded Saul's mules lost and found, camp six miles away. By this time, three other as it was really a daily miracle to me that the children found the cows. Some cows would reworkers had come and they stayed at Andover spond to the call, "Sook, heifer," but many would not stir. until I could leave Blackwood in the hands of Miss In those early days, an amusing incident oc- Jennie Henry. Workers were also located at other curred in the mining camp where Miss McPhee- ters worked. She was a teacher who assisted mining camps-Stonega, Osaka, Roda, West Nor- (unremunerated) the public school teacher. While I was visiting her one day, a young minister asked ton, Sutherhind, Roaring Fork, Pardee, Inman, us to be witnesses to a marriage ceremony. The young man came in with a red bandana tied Imboden and Upper Imboden. As the camps around his neck, and on his head a hat which did not fit. The bride, who had not thought much opened for us, we had students come from Nyack about a wedding outfit, was a shy girl about eight- een or twenty. The minister plaeed a chair in Institute and Moody Bible Institute, until we have front of him in place of a marriage stool, and the groom thought this an invitation to sit down. had over one hundred workers at different times. When asked if he wanted a ring ceremony, the young man was at a loss and, turning to a boy Some were there only during vacation but others with him who wore a large gaudy ring, said, "Here, Sam, loan me your ring for a minute. I'll remained longer, and some are still in Virginia, give it right back."

though not in the camps. Miss Collins has lived When the minister asked: "John, will you take this woman to be your wedded wife?" he answered in one camp, Roda, for more than thirty years. lustily, "You bet." The minister turned to the After Miss Henry came to Blackwood I returned bride with a similar question but she could not speak, and said, "Uh huh." to Appalachia, where a new mission was being After the ceremony was over, the groom caught built. We moved into the unfinished rooms and hold of his wife's hand and started for the door when the boy with the ring said, "pay the different preachers came to hold services in the preacher." The groom turned and asked, "How much do you charge?" When told that he could chapel, part of which was completed. give what he wished, according to how much he thought of his wife, the groom smiled and said, It would read like a fairy tale, should I tell of "I sure do think a heap of her. Here is a quarter" -with the air of a millionaire. the many evidences of the Lord's care. Friends As time passed, our number of workers grew sent things to us, so that we never really lacked, until several camps were occupied and this work was called "The Appalachia Mining Camp Misthough at times our faith was tested. sion." We had no demands for reports which, personally, I had found superficial in my former While living in Preacher Creek, Miss Church work. But at our monthly workers' meetings, a secretary wrote down testimonies as to how the had typhoid fever, and the friends there were un- Lord had led and blessed – each one – also the trials and failures. These records are kept as retiring in their assistance. We seldom had to cook minders of God's faithfulness.

a meal, as everything was sent in already cooked. An Archdeacon of the Episcopal Church in Big Stone Gap, Dr. Lloyd, a fine Christian and a Our workers took turns in helping to nurse her, and it taxed everyone's strength, as she was bed- fast seventy-two days. It proved to us the un- tiring devotion of workers and people.

Preacher Creek was, in someways, different from the other places where I have lived. The revival there touched every home and made us all seem like a large loving family. All came to church and there seemed to be no division among the peo- pIe-all lived in harmony and love. Three orphan children came to live in my home. One little darling girl, Milford, would often beg me to adopt her, though she scarcely knew the meaning of the word.

"Why Milford," I would say, "your father and mother could not do without you."

"Oh, yes," she said, "they have Gertrude, and Maggie, and Edith, and two dead. They have enough."

"Well," I replied, "you have two dead you say, so you can't be ,spared."

"Oh," she said, "they were little boys. Mama never had much luck with boys."

She lived with me a long while and the dear memory lingers. She is now mother of a large family, to whom she tells about the time she lived

PIONEERING DAYS IN APPALACHIA

true missionary, invited our band of workers to monthly for conference and prayer so that we his home. He had a wonderful ancestry of for- often had thirty at our table for two days as they eign missionaries, and his son was a missionary could not return the same day on our little interin Japan. He assisted us in every way that he state train. These were times of rich blessings could. He had· already begun to place Episcopal and refreshment. deaconesses in a few needy places, but when he saw that the church dress was a hindrance, he The reports, which are very rich in experiences, show how wonderfully the Lord fulfils His prom- THE ~'IRST SUNDAY SCHOOL AT KERMIT ises. Some testimonies were quaint and mirthful, showing the crude initiation into the strange ways urged them to use ordinary clothing, which he did of camp life. Some workers learned quickly the also, except in his own church. .In this way he ways of our people but even at that there were won the love and esteem of all. some misunderstandings and mistakes.

Dr. and Mrs. Lloyd gave us a delightful time of Once I was asked to take a little girl eight years fellowship. When he asked me how we were sup- old. I went up to Roda Camp to see her and deported, I told him that I asked of each mine su- cided to adopt this little darling and gave her my perintendent for a rent-free house, electric lights mother's name, Elsa. After six months another and coal, but for salary the workers trusted the little g~rl was added to our family. She was one Lord, who always supplied our needs in wonder- of our Sunday school scholars, and after the ful ways. "How can you maintain love and har- funeral of her step-mother, the motherless little mony among them all on this basis?" he asked. one, Olive, ran up to the Mission and her father It never had occurred to me to look for trouble finally gave her to me. Two years later, I also ,along this line and I said, "Why, the ones who adopted her little sister so that my home was come here are willing to put up with some diffi- blessed with three little girls. They were dearly culties as their invitation to the work includes loved by all our workers. All three grew to sweet hardships, poverty, dirt, misunderstandings, and womanhood, and married.. It pays to invest in the winning of souls. In not one case has the chidren, and if my health ,allowed, I would gladly applicant been discouraged." open my home for more of God's little ones.

In all the years the Mining Camp Mission One day in school, the children were told to existed, there was little trouble among the work- write the full names of their parents. Little Olive ers. Of course, at times there were disagree- wrote, "My mama's name is Miss Ellen Bergren, ments, but our workers were most untiring and and my papa's name is Mr. James Skidmore." It never once was a reprimand necessary for neglect never occurred to her that anything could be of duty; instead, necessary lines were drawn to wrong with it. The teacher, who was also one of prevent their overdoing. our Sunday school teachers, handed me the slip laughing. Nursing was necessary and many nights were spent by sick beds. There is a mountain custom, Another time, during presidential election, all whenever anyone dies, for neighbors to sit up the children were having a mock election. When with the dead all night; in some cases they sing Olive's name was not among them, she was asked hymns. One of the few laws enforced was that, when tired out with the living, the workers must THE KERMIT CHURCH AND "PARSONAGE" let the people of the place "wake" with the dead. why she did not vote. "Well," she said, "I am As new mining camps opened for workers, our what mama is." family increased until fourteen camps were manned. From these our workers gathered "Well, what is that?" "I can't spell it but she is a perditionist (mean- ing prohibitionist)." The other children thought that must be all right if Olive's mother was that. A child asked Elsa one day where her father

was. She answered that she did not need any A little later a little boy was brought to the father. Mission. Next day he came down with the measles, and Nancy caught them too. Everything in the "Well," insisted the child, "who gets the 'vittles' Mission was new and strange to' Louis. He had for you?" never heard the name of Jesus except in swearing, and our Mission was like a new world to him. The "Oh," said Elsa, "we just pray and God sends little girls were his teachers, and we could often us all we need. We don't need any daddy." hear them say, "Louis, you must not say that, it isn't nice," or "Louis, Mama don't let anybody As this was a new way of support to this child, talk like that here." He learned the stO'ries in the she wanted to know more about it. So Elsa, hav- children's Bible and the little missionaries truly ing witnessed the almost numberless answers to began in virgin soil. Louis loved to sing and prayers both for food and clothing, spread the learned quickly. Like Faith, he used his own truth among her schoolmates about a life of de- words and tunes, and as he sat in a swing on the pendence on God. porch he would sing with all his might: There was nothing too hard for these children, Jesus is good, He wants all the people to come to Him and I often feared that their faith would have a and be good. severe test. But today, I cannot remember more than once when the waiting for an answer seemed The people don't want to come; no they want to be bad, to be so long that they would ask, "Why don't God poor little Jesus. answer? We have asked Him." They were told that God sometimes answers in the negative.

Out of their small weekly allowance the chil- The children often played Sunday school, and dren tithed faithfully. It was made a rule that Louis liked to be preacher. each unkind word was to cost the speaker a penny. This started a turn for the better as it put an end Other children were brought to the Mission, but to petty quarreling. with the work of the mining camps and incoming workers to place, we could not keep them all. For One day Olive came to me very much wrought a time we had seven and a worker volunteered to up, and 'said, "Mama, I've got to lose some money. be their teacher. I have to tell Elsa a few things." She told me the trouble and that was the last I heard of it. Per- In my earliest years in Appalachia, I had many haps she did not feel that the few words she would opportunities to visit other oommunities and assay would be worth the loss of her pennies. sist in meetings. With a little baby organ (a great wonder to many) I led the singing, and When little Faith was five years old, she began many were helped to trust in GO'd for their salto go to the chapel part of the Mission, and con- vation, rather than trust in good deeds, good feelduct services alone. It was touching to listen as ings, in something imaginary, such as a vision of she prayed, gave out hymns, and sang lustily to light or hearing some voke, or in emotion created an improvised accompaniment of her own. Her by a song. These are often accepted as tokens of keen musical ear would not allow any discord, and the New Birth, without the person knowing anyat six she had made up several compositions en- thing of God's promises and the way of life in tirely herself. The older girls taught her some Christ. The greater number of backslidings can easy tunes and to these she put her own words. be traced to the lack of knowledge of the Bible. One, which she was always asked to play for visitor,s, ran like this: The first mission building soon became too small for our large family, so, little by little, the Jesus comes; Jesus goes. addition of rooms began. The last was built when When He comes He stays a little while; it seemed best to put the growing work in the caore When He comes, He goes. of stronger hands.

One day a little girl of six was left on,our front Everything was clear to both parties. The understanding was that these four rooms were to porch aWndhewnasw, etolfdoutnod stay there until someone be built for me, as the first money of $500 was came. her there, she said that given for a rent-free home, so the givers would still wish to have it so. They would not hear to she had come to Istay with Miss Bergren." She was any other arrangement, and the gentleman with whom I dealt said that there would be no trouble. a robust little one and said that she could work So we began building the rooms, but, alas, when we were half finished a letter came from his well, and that at Elly's she did "every lick of headquarters that I must sign over the whole without any clause as to my reservation of rooms. work." I asked why Elly did not work and she The readjustments came asa remarkable answer to prayer s.o that the work then continued until answered, "Oh, she was sick and lazy till she died." regular minis,ters and nurses were stationed in We tried to find out who Elly was, but no one knew; we only learned that Jim brought the child to us and told her to stay. We could not find out who either Jim or Elly were. So the child re- mained. All she knew was that her own name was Nancy.

PIONEERING DAYS IN APPALACHIA

the mining camps. The spiritual workers left the lamps were ruined, chairs were broken, and all field and so-clalled trained social workers replaced was in a pitiable condition. It seemed impossible the Gospel with classes for domestic science, to bring back the former life. nursing, and other good projects that are still not up to the highest standard of a missionary who One day, in late summer, I stood on our front seeks to lead souls to God. porch. I was tired and worried, and my heart cried out: "0 God, take me away from here. I When it se~med wise to leave the Mining Camp can't do any more here, my people love excitement work we moved to Kermit, Virginia, where we more than reality, and some other place needs us built a house and chapel used for school and more." An answer came so real as to be nearly church work. Since a county s,chool has been audible: "Child, do you want to leave now? I built here, the chapel is used for church services have none to stand in The Gap for me. They have only. It was a needy place, seven miles from any not gone back on you but on Me. Will you still other chur·ches and schools to which no one could go away?" walk on the impossible clay roads in the winter. It was sad to leave so many wonderful friends I fell down on my knees, crying out, "0 my behind in Appalachia but as churches of three Lord, if you wish me to stay here, I will never denominations were there it seemed right to go again ask to be moved. I am ready to stand in where there were none. The Gap if it is Thy will, as long as I live."

The first years· here were constructive in the As a shower refreshes the parched earth, so like beginnings of many kinds of classes for grown- a miracle God began to move. The preacher got ups as well as children. A tabernacle was built In trouble with a member of his former followers, in a shady place where services were held in sum- and the church in an adjoining community asked mer, and little rustic cabins were built for classes. him to resign. A shame-faced people came back In all the schools conducted by our workets the to Kermit church, and in a most miraculous way, Bible has a large place, and hundreds of verses things began to be normal again. have been committed to memory by the children. There were very few Sundays. when we did not About two years after this experience, when have from one to three preaching services-morn- some had forgotten that this preacher was still ing, after Sunday school, afternoon and at night. abroad, reports came that he was in jail. One day there was a knock on the door and there stood An unknown preacher, who had had a marvel- the same man. I cried to God for wisdom to ous success in his last revival in a neighboring handle the situation. Then I told him plainly community, came to hold revival services in Ker- that he had stirred up confusion, and scattered mit and filled the church to overflowing every our people to such an extent that some were night. He swayed the people with a hypnotic worse than ever before. He wanted to gather the power, and all our folks were converted over people in Kermit, so as to draw the members from again. Then he wanted to build a church, but as Cowan's Branch (the church in the next commulong as he could have the church free, the people nity where they asked him to resign). But since decided not to build. For six months or more, his motives were wrong I could not allow him to they followed him wherever he preached, going preach anymore. in trucks to distant places. Religiously, Kermit was ruined. Noone knows the anguish we en- I have only touched the borders of the years. dured during this time. It seemed that everybody A veil has been drawn over many sad experiences, was running after the man except a few who did and I have touched only a few of the many which not believe in him or his ways. have been true miracles. May the work go on and on in different ways and places, doing the The large crowds had caused much damage to true s'ervice through many of our missionaries the church building which had settled over six who are claiming the promise that they will bring inches so that every window was tilting. Our forth fruit even in old age. May the Lord who pipeless furnace had to be cut off several inches has done so much for this work in these thirty-six as the register projected above the floor. The years still carry on the work after He has called us. Home.

A Christian Philasapy far Rural Wark*

By FRANK w. PRICE, Nanking, China Head of Department of the Rural Church, Nanking Theological Seminary A PHILOSOPHY of Christian rural work is villages in the rural community. Governments now needed. Interest in rural reconstruc- are meeting some of these needs; non-Christian tion and the betterment of rural life is ris- agencies are meeting others. But unmet needs ing like a. mighty tide all over the world. The are legion. The Christian group should study its Christian Church is aware of its opportunity and community, select the greatest needs, and do what responsibility in meeting the needs of the "rural it can to meet them through promotion of good billion," especially in less privileged lands. Gov- causes, pioneering in new fields, holding up Chris- ernment and social agencies are promoting large': tian aims and ideals in social change, or through scale programs. What should the Church do that the leadership which the church contributes. It will be unique and fruitful? should seek, above all, to meet the deeper moral Many Christian missionary institutions are add- and spiritual needs of individuals and in society.

ing departments of rural service and are begin- 3. We must see the rural man or woman as a ning new rural experiments. Small groups of complete personality; we must see village life as Christians are answering calls of need from rural a whole. In the words of the Jerusalem declara- areas. Special types of training are given to those tion: "Man is a unity, and his spiritual life is preparing for rural service. In some countries indivisibly rooted in all his conditions, physical, governments are looking to Christian organiza- mental and social." The Christian Church should tions for special assistance. Agricultural missions reach men, women and children and seek to in- and the rural church are an essential part of the fluence them in all their family and social rela- world Christian movement. Christian individuals ti.ons. We want to make better citizens, citizens and groups must have a clear vision of aims, defi- of the community and of the nation, Christian nite guiding principles, a firm underlying phi- citizens. The various aspects of rural service losophy of Christian rural service, and a faith in must be integrated so that the whole life of the their cause, if the Christian Church is to make community is improved. Rural Christian leaders any distinctive contribution to the remaking of should see more clearly the relation between the village life in harmony with Christ's ideals in the many factors in rural betterment – health im- twentieth century. provement, higher standards of living, richer in- Ten guiding principles must be vital elements tellectual life, better community organization, the of this philosophy. These may stimulate thought development of stronger character and more un- among Christian rural workers, especially in the selfish leadership, and more vital Christian ex- lands of the younger churches. perience, because they see each person as a whole 1. We should be openly Christian. Christians and rural life as a whole. Our task is to arouse or groups of Christians engaging in rural service the desire and the will for a better life, and to should be openly and fearlessly Christian. As show the way to wholeness of life-in the Chris- Christians we have a distinctive faith and mission tian sense, salvation.

and our work should reveal a distinctive spirit of 4. We should attempt a limited program of high a fellowship and a unique power because of their quality. The program which a Christian group allegiance to Christ and His cause. We should not or a church in a rural community should attempt hesitate to express our Christian purpos.e, to seek will be determined by the leadership and member- opportunities for witnessing to our faith and ex- ship available; by the method of organization and perience, and to work unreservedly for the build- financial resources, by the opportunities presented ing up of a Christian fellowship in the community. for service, and by the faith and spirit of the 2. We should help to rr/,eet rural needs. The group. The aim should be to work intensively Christian gIloup should be seriously concerned rather than extensively. It is better to become with the needs of individuals, of families, and of intimately acquainted with one small rural com- • From a paper Issued by the Agricultural Missions Foundation, munity of fifty to a hundred villages and to do a Inc., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. fruitful and lasting work than to spread in a [310 ] superficial way over many hundreds or thousands 7. We should make large use of local resources. of villages. Good, intensive work, done intelli- The ordinary Christian institution or group cangently and effectively, will be in the eD.d the best not command the financial resources which govkind of extensive work. We should aim at quality ernments and some non-official .agencies can comrather than quantity of service. We must resist mand. The Christian group must make large use the temptation to promote the kind of work that of local resources and develop local initiative and can be "shown off" to visitors.. We must see the leadership as much as possible. The village peovalue of little things well done and of unpreten- ple themselves must have a large and growing tious service with results that may not be imme- part in the working out of local programs. Any diately apparent but that are of lasting value. No help from outside should be used to stimulate and matter how limited the area of work or how simple encourage local planning and effort. Only thus the program, we should combine scientific knowl- can the rural church hope to become rooted in the edge, the best educational methods, and Christian rural community. devotion and sacrifice in realizing our aim of essentially good and permanent work. 8. We should cooperate as much as possible with other agencies and groups. Churches and all 5. We should go into the villages and live among Christian groups should cooperate in every way the people. Christian rural workers should con- possible with government and other agencies tinually go among the people and not wait for working for rural welfare, but must not sacrifice them to come to the workers and their institutions. or compromise their Christian faith and prin- Christian work in a rural community must be ciples. Following the inspiring example of Bishop deeply rooted in homes and village groups. The Grundtwig of Denmark, the Church should help central institution, service center or church build- the government to "revive the national spirit" by ing may be a me"eting place, training school or teaching Christian ideals of patriotism and by house of worship, but it should draw p€ople out building up the morale of the people. Where other of their homes and villages only to send them back organizations in the community are meeting a to serve and to transform their homes and their need, we may cooperate or support their work; communities. We must go "deep into the villages" where a vital need is not being met, we may help (to use the Chinese phrase); spend days and to arouse government attention or community innights in the villages, live among the rural people, terest and to organize the people to help themshare their joys and their sorrows, sacrifice and selves; frequently we may introduce outside agenendure with them. The ordinary rural worker cies and institutions for rural betterment to the will not do this, or he will attempt it for a short local community or bring groups in the commuperiod and then want to return to the more com- nity in touch with outside agencies which might fortable life of the market-town, the county seat assist them. We should do all in our power to deor the metropolitan center. The constant tempta- velop a community spirit, and community cooperation is to do rural work from an office or by occa- tion. At the same time, we must stand upon sional trips into the villages. Followers of Christ, Christian ground and never deny our Christian our Master, should be willing not only to go among purpose and principles. the rural people but to stay among them. If we can do this, we shall have an assured place in the 9. We should constantly stress the moral basis remaking of rural life. of rural reconstruction which is hindered by powerful forces of selfishness and greed. The 6. We should stress personal relationships and Christian group should be united and daring in small group organizations. What is the Chris- its opposition to all evils which it sees in individtian approach to the villages? First of all, through ual and community life. It should openly proclaim genuine friendship; then through unselfish forms Christian teachings in the face of any wrong and of service, and finally but exceedingly important, injustice even though such a stand may cost perthrough the organization of small, voluntary, co- secution and suffering. It should strive continoperating groups. These groups should aim to ually to strengthen and to organize effectively pubmeet some definite need of the group itself or of lic opinion and common effort against community community life. They should be self-helping and evils and against all forces in and out of the comself-directing from the beginning with such inti- munity which are hindering the fullest developmate and expert counsel and training from the ment of community life. It should preserve and outside as may be available. They' should not be strengthen the best traditions and customs in the mere formal organizations but should be warm villages and build upon the worthy spiritual elewith the spirit of friendship and should give a ments in the cultural inheritance of .the people. broader and deeper meaning to those p€rsonal re- It should call the rural communities to moral and lationships in family and social life which are spiritual life and ideals as well as to material adessential to the preservation of rural society. vance and, through the teaching and the power of

Christ, seek to regenerate as well as to recon- tribute something vital and unique to all the rural struct the lives of rural peoples. reconstruction in the community.

10. We should build up the church, which is the We look forward to the day when there will be permanent ex;pression of the Christian faith and in every rural community throughout the world a spirit in rural rebuilding. Hence we seek to bring strong rural Christian Church, deeply rooted in together in group worship, group study, group rural culture, serving community needs and transfellowship and group service, all Christians and forming community life, united in prayer and in all seekers. for Christian truth in the rural com- fellowsMp, teaching a real love of country and munity. The guiding, teaching and building up releasing the spiritual possibilities of the villages, of such a group becomes an essential task in Chris- indigenous but also vitally connected with the tian rural work. It is not enough to live and to Church of Christ-historic and universal. In a serve as Christians in rural communities; we fellowship of rural churches around the world, a must also find and win comrades in the Christian fellowship of Christian farmers and their famfaith and life and bind these together into a strong ilies, a brotherhood of men and women who are brotherhood. Ministers and lay workers must be helping to feed and to clothe the world and who found and trained to serve in such a church. A worship God and serve His Son, the Galilean Carchurch-centered program; broadly conceived and penter-Farmer, lies one of the greatest hopes of wisely carried out, will not divide the rural neigh- world peace. We must build up the rural church borhood but will help to unite it, and will con- in all lands, among ,all peoples.

The New Urgency in the Congo* -'I~I========~B~Y~R~E~V~.~M~O~TT==E==M~A~R~T~IN========~II~ DR. JOHN R. MOTT, after personal investi- ance of those thus studying our Bible is about gation, has declared that a dollar goes fur- 40,00.0 pupils! Hundreds and hundreds of our ther and accomplishes more in Africa than converts are coming out of these schools yearly, in any other field which he has visited-and he and as we wish to have a "self-supporting, selfhas visited them all! Of all the fields I know, governing, and self-propagating Church," this is. there is none more seriously menaced and which our hope for deacons and elders and pastors, for so urgently demands your sacrificial interest and all such must be intelligent and have clerical abilprayers as the Congo! ity to qualify.

The Southern Presbyterian mission during the The theological seminary at Mutoto is the first five years of this last decade (1928-1932) largest in the Southern Presbyterian Church, with received into the communion 9,455 carefully in- the snudents all married, thus giving the wives an structed and probation-tested converts-but dur- opportunity for special training, and through reing the last five years (1933-1937) received 19,205 quired plantations and gardens able to be largely communicants! Note the astounding rate of in- self-supporting. All must teach the village (or crease-and know that we have over 35,000 now "bush") schools; they must speak some French under preparation, already enrolled in the cate- to pass government inspection; they must know chumen clas·ses, also being tested. Open doors how to lead and instruct their congregations in wide open-thronged with needy supplicants beg- singing; they must be adepts as soul-winners; as ging to be taught! Over 2,000 preaching points well as able expositors of God's Holy Word. All daily trying to tell of the Way, the Truth and the applicants must have had their station (high Life – with yet hundreds of other villages and school) diploma of nine years schooling as a pregroups still on our waiting list begging and plead- requisite for entrance! ing for teachers. The mission:s medical work is also indispen- In addition to direct evangelistic work, we are sable, in that it breaks up inherited superstitions cooperating with the Colonial Government in their of the Voodoo and of animism; it continually wins nine-year educational program which permits us the loyalty of entire villages; and affords countto use. the Bible throughout. The average attend- less opportunities for personal soul-winning. The five hospitals have over 300,000 native visits • Reprinted from Th,e Chffi8tian 01/8eTWr.

THE NEW URGENCY IN THE CONGO

yearly; they perform hundreds of operations; if you had to care for large expansion and incare for all epidemics and scourges; besides car- creased needs? ing for over 2,000 lepers. The health of the missionaries and of our thousands of workers is de- Belgium has, launched a new educational propendent upon them and answered prayers; and gram for the Congo, which provides for nine years neither priest nor pauper ever calls upon them in of education, but sub.divided into three-year perivain. ods. For the first three-year period, the law looks forward to the establishing of little chapel-schools The mission is now attempting to minister to in every small community or tribal group, and the over 45,000 communicants, all of whom were not law further provides that any cult or confession, only received into the church after long instruc- whose teachers are qualified to teach the first tion and probation, but are statedly tested and three-year part of their curriculum, shall have the approved at each communion season, as to whether full protection of their laws; and furthermore, they are "doers of the doctrine." Using the old that the people of that group or village shall be Scotch "token" system, we give a ticket only to protected in their choice of such religious teacher. those whose lives are dedicated and obedient to Even previous to the promulgation of this law, Him. every station had scores and hundreds of such vil- lages on their "waiting lists," for whom we had "How then," you may ask with others, "can it no money in our budget nor prepared "preacherbe true that our mission is seriously menaced, as teachers" well enough trained for such positions. was stated in the opening paragraph of this letter?" The answer is that the mission is both The priests and nuns, who are now encountered under-staffed and under-financed! The average everywhere, have made the situation far more age of the present missionary group is past fifty, acute still, for on arriving in a village where no without any younger men being trained to take Protestant work is manifest, they call the village our places, and with an actual decrease in num- head men, demanding in the name of the law that bers. More pertinently, the mission has succeeded all the children be turned over to them for inand expanded, so that at least twenty more work- struction. The people, loyal to us whom they have ers are needed to maintain the previous degree of learned to love, protest that they are Protestants, efficiency. Among other extensions the mission and that they are looking to us 'and our Church has been forced to open up two more stations for instruction. So the priest departs, threaten- (there are seven now), thus withdrawing mis- ing that when he returns some weeks hence to find sionaries from already over-worked stations to that no Protestant teacher has been installed, he man the new ones. The scattered 'Tillage groups will establish his own school and chapel, or else which we control have increased from 1,100 indict the chief for lying and obstructing the (1928) to over 2,000 now, and we must visit and colonial Program by leaving his children uneducare for these regularly. Every department of cated. Alarmed, distressed, the chief and his peoour work has been enlarged, improved, extended, ple, scorning inconvenience or season, rush into increased in our attempt to hold our own; so that the mission station demanding the teacher for each missionary has far more tasks than either whom they have, awaited so long. Alas, and alas! his health, or the good of the work, can justify. Our little remnant of a budget has already been stretched beyond the breaking point, we can do As to financial support-the peril is even more nothing. So the priest enters, propaganda begins grave, but I trust not more hopeless! The facts against the heretic foreigners, gifts and school speak for themselves, for we have less than one- supplies are lavishly given, and even threats and half of our previous budget, and just a little more blows and unbelievable ruthlessness are employed than one-third. The actual figures in Belgian to prevent the people from visiting us or hearing francs, the currency of Congo, are as follows: the Gospel message. Before the depression the American Church gave us $65,212 which dropped to $25,000 during the Nevertheles,s, the people are remaining loyal to depression. Simultaneously, the exchange rate the Evangelical mission, and many are enduring fell from thirty-five and one-half francs per dollar great sacrifice and poverty and suffering in those to twenty and one-half francs, so that the actual places where we do not desert them. But in the amount in francs dropped from 2,315,026 francs rapidly growing number of those villages which before the depression to 512,500 francs-less than we cannot "occupy," the priests are locking and one-fourth of what we needed! This lowest figure barring the doors, against us and religious freehas been raised little by little until, with the ad- dom, so that in areas dominated by the priests for dition of two new stations, we now receive francs ten years, the children have even hooted the pass- 861,097 ($29,693 at 29 francs to the dollar). If ing missionary, an almost unheard of rudeness for your church budget, or your business, or house- the native Congolese. My conviction is that if keeping budget, were suddenly to be cut down to our Church does not awaken and soon, God will one-third, how would you get along, especially not hold open the doors another ten years.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~I~

I Effective Ways of Working Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MISS GRACE W. MCGAVRAN, 5718 OAK AVE•• INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA Do Personal Work with Christian teaching and fel- magazine is not suitable for a lowship those people have. With boy in reform school, is it suit- A state Communist leader once able on your own library table? came to talk to a group who at the pastor and his wife, go sevthe time included members of eral other members of a town *** the national staff of a Missions congregation to "help with the and Christian Education Board. singing," to give an increased In one of our smaller cities sense of fellowship, to make a lives a young woman with a love I remember clearly his state- hard trip easier. of music and ability as a direcment that a member of the party tor of singing. The paid music in good standing, working full There are services within leadership of her own church time at a job, was required to reach of most of us, where our leaves no room for her to use give four full evenings a week lJresence might mean the differ- that ability, but she does not find to Communist activities, meet- ence between success and failure. that any excuse for leaving her ings., propaganda, or other work Search out one such piece of talent unused. She found that for the party. Christian work and give an eve- a group of children in a mission ning a week to it. It will in- church in the same city were At the time it struck me that crease your worth to your own eager for a children's choir and if Christian church membershilp church. It will encourage your one evening a week finds her involved that, our active mem- worker-in-charge. It will carry busy training her sweet-voiced bership would hardly be worth forward the missionary task of group. Sunday evenings they counting. And yet-would it not your church. form the choir for the service of be a minority as effective in the church. Anyone who has its contagion as Communism? *** had much to do with a choir More so, because of its s.piritual knows the number of hours she life, light and reality! Over in Boston lives a mis- must put in outside of timesl of sionary woman, retired from In- actual contact with the children; There are people who are giv- dia.. She is hard of hearing and planning their work, choosing ing such service for Christ's music suitable for various occacause. If we note some of them, the possibilities of active service sions, solving problems. She is it may help suggest some ave- semed at an end. Yet she pluck- doing far more than training a nues of personal service for our- children's choir. She is leading selves – personal missionary ily undertook to learn to write a group of underprivileged chilservice. dren along a path of beauty; she Braille. With painstaking care is enlisting and developing their North of Sault Ste. Marie, On- she has worked at translating abilities fOir Christian service, tario, Canada, runs a gravelled she is giving them a warm, vital road due north. Twenty-five into the familiar Hindi of the contact with her own Christian miles out it ends. From there to field of her labors, stories being personali ty. Hudson Bay there is nothing. It used in Christian education. is still pioneer country up there. Then with meticulous care she There are children from coast The "bush," which has grown has pricked into the raised dots up after logging, is forest again the story or the Bible pass1age or to coast, from northern border and here and there iSi a little log to south, who are crying out for cabin. Small farms are being mess·age for the blind to read. cleared. Russian, Finn, French, Hindi Braille! Her days of serv- Christian leadership. Children English stnck-they are pushing ice over? Retired? She is open- in city, in village, in country and the wilderness back. Along that ing the eyes of the blind as mountains, needing a contact, if road every Thursday evening, only once a week, to guide their while the road is not blocked surely as she did in the days of activities along worthwhile lines with snow, there goes the cir- her medical service in India. and to give them definite contact cuit pasitor and his wife, to hold with Christian personality. You a service for all who will come There are services you can can render vital service if you to the tiny chapel in a little set- render in preparing materials are willing to give an evening or tlement. It is the only contact for use in mission fields at home two a week to it. and abroad. There is that ever- present implement-the needle. There is the hammer and the paint brush and the saw. There are books to be collected, maga- zines to be gathered for use in prisons. And by the way, if a [ 314 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

What, you say, has local To feed these children at the move out. The woman telling about it, said that she and her church work to do with mis- Center one nourishing lunch a family were utterly ashamed of belonging to a community which sions? Who said local church day, the churches of the county could do such a thing. She spoke very feelingly about the sense work? Whenever you step out -one church each week-under- of contrition which comes to one in the face of circumstances like of your own local church en- took to collect what was needed. that.

vironment, to go to the aid of a But at this point came a fail- First, let us rej oice in the growing number of people who group not able to provide its , ure which, to the visitor, seemed have a deep sense of shame and contrition at the possibility of own leadership, you are in a rather embittering. In spite of such action.

sense engaging in missionary ac- all the wealth and all the power- Second, let us see what we can do about it. There is a tivity. We have left too much ful modern automobiles owned deeper problem than that of bringing 'Public opinion to bear home missions work to the over- in those churches, not one per- upon the agent and the dwellers in that apartment house. The worked members of our home son could be found willing to de- editor of these pages was aching to ask in that conference, how missions s,taffs. Too many of liver thoee supplies to the Cen- many persons there pres,ent had ever entertained a Negro person us fail to see, that beyond our ter. After a week of exhausting as a guest in their homes.

financial support of home and work, heartbreaking in some of For after all, there lies the root of that particular trouble. foreign missions which provides its revelations, those three girls To entertain a Negro guest wa's such an unusual thing in that the continuity of work and had to collect and carry to the community that when an apart- ment house dweller attempted it, workers, we s,till owe the gift Center, unload and store away, she had to give up her apart- ment. The next step for all that is more difficult to make— all the food supplies for the fol- those who feel contrition, is to make the entertaining of Negro the gift of our own time and lowing week. guests such a common observ- ance in their neighborhood that talents in direct personal serv- Can you not imagine the it will cease to draw attention ice. When we render such serv- women of those churches saying and to cause unfavorable comice, we grow in understanding as too many of us say on similar ment. and in power. We speak with occasions, "We've collected the authority as we seek to enlist the things needed. It seems that There are few of us who can members of our local church in the least they can do is to come make our voices heard in breaka deep concern for the work of after them!" It would have been ing down racial prejudice. But the church at home and abroad. a little thing to those church peo- as has been the case since time began, What you do speaks Our cause is not to be com- ple, taking long drives to cool louder than what you say.

pared with the Communist cause. off in the hot summer evenings, Why not plan during this next year to take a person of an un- Shall we, then, give it a lesser to load the car and drive in the accepted racial minority in your community to at least one of devotion? direction of the Center. A heavy your miss,ionary meetings as a guest. That is one of the easiest Give Full Measure – burden they put upon those tired steps, for there at least you find workers by their failure to do so. some persons theoretically if Running Over! not in actual practice believing Many of us will be involved in in racial equality.

A visitor to a Christian Cen- projects of one sort and another, Why not have as a dinner ter' in Ohio, where children of collecting that which we would guest at least once, the most inmigrant onion – field workers share, and getting it to those teresting person of another race were being kept and cared for with whom it is to be shared. whom you can secure. Make it during the day, found three In planning such enterprises, a real occasion. Invite your let us remember that full meas- guest because of a common inyoung .women doing a tremen- ure – running over – involves terest, or because of some dous piece of work. Faced with finishing u~ the project our- accomplishment along lines inappalling need on every side they were reaching out to the selves" not leaving part of it to full limit of their time and weary workers who are glad to strength to bring health and have our gifts to distribute but Christian teaching – the touch whose joy would be the greater of it that was possible – to as to have full measure of help.

many children as they could in Creating Public Opinion the weeks during which the Cen- ter was maintained. At a recent conference on Children, utterly worn out missionary education in Chi- with the attempt to sleep on cago, one woman got up and told hard boards in bare shacks with about an experience a friend of no netting to keep out the hordes hers had. The friend, a lover of of mosquitoes, were put to bed music, had invited one of the under mosquito-netting on a mat most famous, singers of today, a in the grass, and were allowed Negro woman, to be her guest at to sleep as long as they would. dinner in her apartment in a Children suffering from the ail- northern city. The other occu- ments that come from lack of pants of the apartment house food, no milk, and few of the had combined to force the agent nutritive elements needed, were to refuse to re-lease her the served a hot lunch at noon. apartment. The friend had to

teresting to some member of for following an address. Can during the address, questions, your family, or because the one we do anything about it? small or great which occurred invited is a stranger in this We certainly can. In the first to them. These were collected country, or because you are' place we can recognize the fact at the close and given to the working together on a commit- that most subjects presented by speaker. As they were answered tee and want to spend the eve- most speakers do not stimulate by her, other questions began to ning working together. The discussion. Unless we are sure be hastily written and passed invitation must rise out of a real that discussion will be stimu- forward. The question period desire to have that person in the lated, we should not plan for it had to be brought forcibly to a midst of your family and must or announce it. It is often a lazy close. Another method is pribe a happy experience for all in- idea on our part, for by it we vately to ask several clear-thinkvolved. have avoided having to build up ers among the listeners to jot Why not have as your house the program in line with the down questions during the adguest at summer camp someone speaker's theme. First then, do dress or presentation, and to be of another race? Students in not plan for discussion unless ready to ask them. It stimulates this country might find that a you are sure it will be spon- attentive listening to do this and real experience. A boy inter- taneous and valuable. if the group is merely shy about ested in the same hobby as your In the second place, there is starting questions a number of son's might bring more than questions like this to begin with pleasure in doing things to- the subject or address or speaker often sets things off to a good gether. which should stimulate discus- start. Still another and very sion under ordinary circum- good way is to have, either in Why not help your young peo- stances. Plan for discussion in the preceding open meeting or in the officer's meeting a preple to take with them to summer that case and announce it. But discussion of the speaker's be alert. If the speaker fails to theme. Some definite things the conference as a member of their group would like to find out may own group, some young person stimulate discussion, if the ad- be determined and thus quesof another race or nation whose dress has a tone such that its tions prepared. Or for those own church will not be sending message will be lost if followed who read a great deal, stimua group and who would be lonely by discussion, if circumstances lating questions regarding the going just as an individual? prove such that the audience point of view of some author cannot enjoy spontaneous dis- who writes on the subject may It is through the doing of cussion, if the majority will not be proposed. Avoid like poison these things that you are really want discuss,ion although a few the trite and banal question. creating public opinion. To are eager for it, rise gracefully There is nothing sends a speaker make the desirable so common into a fatal "spin" more easny in actual experience that it will to the occasion with a statement than a question like, "Do they be "the thing to do," will be which reverses the proposed pro- eat with their fingers?" after more effective in creating a gram arrangement. For in- she has p,resented a picture of friendly world than any amount stance, "We had planned for dis- the terrific problems faced by of mere talking about it. cussion, but I think we all agree the women of India in emerging that we s,hould prefer to close on from centuries of ignorance, Best Use of Question Periods superstition and binding custom. the note Miss Jones has sounded. Third then, where discussion is Who has not been at some Some of us will want to talk to legitimately planned, decide defimeeting or other upon whose her further,' quite informally nitely on the way in which quesprogram appears "Address, by tions are to rise and make some So-and-So" followed immediately after our meeting." Or, "Miss suggestion as to the type of below by that fatal line, "Discus- Jones has answered in a remark- questions which will be helpful. sion." The pres,iding officer able way the questions we had Bring questions or discussions rises, bright-faced, and turning thought of asking. Suppose we to a prompt close when time is on her charm like a lamp, pro- just omit the discussion period up or when desire for further poses, "Now I am sure we all questioning seems about to lag. have many questions we want to and have an informal chat with It is a good principle in question ask Miss Jones." Dead silence. her after we close." Second, "I have one myself," seys the then, be alert to eliminate a dis- periods, as in recreation, to stop officer smiling. One wonders cussion or question period you how much of the period of the short just before people are address she spent in trying to had planned but which you come formulate it! Miss Jones an- to feel will not be wise or effec- ready to quit. swers it with enthusiasm. Dead silence again. tive. Question and discussion peri- The "Discussion" on this pro- In the third place, develop a ods rightly used are excellent. gram was a flat failure. It technique for drawing questions. An interdenominational confer- ence of children's w 0 r k e rs, where each was a stranger to the other, had a most lively question couldn't have been worse. Yet period. At the outset of the You can become more expert in that is exactly what happens presentation the group listening using them helpfully if you study ninety-nine times out of a hun- was asked to keep paper and the reasons for your success or dred when questions are called pencil in hand and to jot down failure and try again. BULLETIN Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

~,==================~ TAMBARAM SPEAKS FOR for action to an ecumenical con- that the pulse of the Christian ference, those delegates hold in Church is to be found in the HOME MISSIONS their hands the deciding votes throbbing life of its evangelistic By REV. HILDA L. IVES that can establish their inter- fervor. Here is the test of the The third International Mis- pretations of spiritual truth and reality of the Christian religion. sionary Council which met at that can express their spiritual Any church or any individual Tambaram, India, in December, ideals in Christ. I do not know Christian who lacks missionary 1938, made history. For the that there was any time at Tam- zeal is as a burnt-out coal on the first time in the record of ecu- baram when the colored dele- altar of the Living God, for a menical religious councils the gates as a whole were in opposi- transforming religious experimajority of the appointed dele- tion to the white delegates or ence brings the propulsive love gates were representatives of when the representatives of the and power of the Living Christ the colored races. To be exact, younger churches were in dis- and with this inflow of the Holy there were eight more colored agreement with the delegates of Spirit comes a sense of Divine delegates than there were white the older churches. But if acute Mission. In the words of the delegates. This fact has far- differences had existed, victory Tambaram findings, "There is a reaching implications for the was always possible for the sure indication that evangelism missionary cause. In the first younger churches. Such decid- is not due merely to the zeal of place, it means that the Chris- ing power will be increasingly Christian people, but rather is tian Church is now so deeply in the hands of the colored races the outcome of a Divine initiarooted throughout the world in the years to come. tive. The task can never be that it has taken on the sem- In the third place, this world- achieved wit h 0 u t :sacrifice. blance in color and in dignity of wide establishment of the Chris- Churches as well as individuals the family of nations as God tian Church means that the term are summoned to die unto themcreated them. God is an artist. "home missions" has new conno- selves and unto their own par- With the dawning of a new morn tations for all Christians. The ticular interests that the world He paints His skies with irrides- work of the Christian Church may be saved. Worship must cent hues. With the flaming can no longer be divided into lead to witness and spiritual rays of His dying sun, He sets "foreign missions" and "home growth to self-giving." These His heavens aglow with glorious missions," with the meaning words can well be a stimulus to color. Such a God would nat- that has existed in the past. the work of home missions.

urally create His children, His Every country now has its Tambaram laid an emphasis, family of nations, a colorful peo- strong indigenous C h r i s t ian as did the ecumenical conference ple. His Church is a colorful Church. Every country now has at Jerusalem, upon the strategic church, beautiful in the warm its home missions, consisting of importance of the Rural Church shades of brown, yellow, black all areas where Jesus Christ is in the stabilization of a chaotic an"d red, with enough white to not known. From the discus- world. This means, of course, make a perfect harmonious sions at Tambaram, it was the strategic importance of whole. This was shown to all brought out that all churches home missions in every nation.

Christian leaders who saw the are now considering the sending Tambaram emphasized the need Universal Church assembled in of Christian leaders to other of experts and specialists for all the beautiful new auditorium of lands as foreign missionaries. It the different phases of village the Madras Christian College at was suggested that India might life where human needs are the Tambaram. The Ecumenical well send from her Indian Chris- most pressing. This need was Church which represents Chris- tian Church foreign missionaries expressed in the findings in the tendom fairly in the future will to Africa, even as it was sug- following words, "Increasing the consist of inspired harmonious gested that America might con- fruitfulness of the land, raising leaders blended into a colorful sider the appointment of a fine the level of literacy and intelli- Negro Christian missionary to gence, providing wholesome unity of faith. In the second place, the pre- India. Such suggestions have recreation, turning slums to dominance of colored Christians tremendous import in the re- homes, rescuing people from meaus that at any time there is va1uation of the whole mission- financial exploitation or trying unanimity of opinion upon the ary cause. Tambaram asserted to prevent such sin, directing the r~solutions of findings presented again and again in its findings energies and the social instincts [317 J of youth into channels of whole- is right, who still feel the clasping sage of the mystic, Kahlil Gibsomeness and service-all these hands of love even when they go ran, but the period of directed are the blessed touch of the hand through pain and trial and loss, this prayer which followed its readof Christ when done by men and seed-spirit will spread, this nucleus ing was one of the high moments women filled with the love of will enlarge and create a society. of the conference. Christ and equipped with special knowledge for the task. . . . This excerpt from "Inner The commission group meet- Wherever possible the Church Life" by Rufus M. Jones ap- ings were held at Riverside should cooperate with govern- peared on the cover of the pro- Church, and in Hamilton and mental agencies contributing gram of the Metropolitan Chris- Business Halls at Columbia Uniher Christian spirit, her trained tian youth Conference held in versity. The unique feature of workers, her volunteer assist- New York City on March 3, 4, these commission groups was the ance and her deep interest to and 5, 1939. setting up of booths to resemble lift the level of the community's the World's Fair, called "The way of life." The committee of ten young World's Fair of Social Chal- people headed by the general lenges." In these booths were In conclusion, I would say that chairman, Mr. Oliver Powell of displayed the contributions of the message from Tambaram to the Metropolitan C h r i s t ian various racial groups and rehome missions is that home mis- Youth Council sought in their source materials on outstanding sions are thrilling opportunities arduous planning for this con- social questions. for service and for evangeliza- ference to spread this "seedtion within national boundaries. spirit" among the youth of the The subjects covered were: Foreign missions are the thrill- Metropolitan area. Their months Peace, Economic Problems, Race ing opportunities for service and of thoughtful, prayerful en- Relations, Jewish-Christian Refor evangelization within inter- deavor resulted in a well-bal- lations, Housing, Unemployment, national boundaries. Interest in anced program. both home and foreign missions Home and Marriage, Leisure will exist in the same person if The conference speakers were Time, Labor Problems and he is a true follower of the Mas- Dr. Harry Emerson Fosdick, World Christianity. ter. Home missions gives a minister host to the delegates, Christian an opportunity for Rev. Abraham J. Muste of the Some dealt with personal relimore direct practical concern Labor Temple, Dr. John Suther- gion, as, for instance questions and service to needy parts of his land Bonnell, pastor of the Fifth such as these: own nation, for a more intimate Avenue Presbyterian Church, knowledge· of many groups of and Mr. Oliver Powell. Anyone Is religion personal or social, or is underprivileged people and for doubting that youth is inter- religion personal and social? a definite part in the develop- ested in a pulpit message need ment of a constructive, vital pro- only to have witnessed the rapt Can I save myself without saving gram for the building of the attention given these conference others? Kingdom of God. The needs of speakers to be convinced that the home mission fields, close at youth will give ear to a message Can I be religious and not go to hand and sacrificially met, can of worth. church? open the heart to the needs of far-distant lands. Home mis- One of the outstanding mo- What would happen if young peosions is a spiritual and necessary ments in the services of worship ple really believed in Jesus? preparation for foreign mis- was that in which the words of sions. "Such movements are "The Prophet" were read. Does God have a purpose for every the urge of the Spirit to the life? If so, does the individual have Church to fulfil its great com- And an old priest said, "Speak to a definite part to play in carrying out mission, relying not merely upon us of religion." And he said: "Have that purpose or does he just find for human resources, but upon the I spoken this day of aught else?" himself something to do in advancing power of God. . . . The Church's the purpose? message to the world is the Lord Is not religion all deeds and all re- Jesus Christ Himself in all His flections, and that which is neither These young people faced honmanifold grace and power." deed nor reflection, but a wonder and estly and frankly these and many surprise ever springing in the soul, other problems. that confront YOUTHFUL BUILDERS even while the hands hew the stone youth today. or tend the loom? OF THE KINGDOM Naturally there was a diver- Who can separate his faith from sity of opinion, and both con- The Seed his actions, or his belief from his oc- servative and progressive poi~ts cupation? of view were presented. Our It was Jesus' faith that, if you get young people live in a world in into the world a seed of the Kingdom, Who can spread his hours before which they themselves must a nucleus of persons who exhibit the him, saying, "This for God and this choose what they shall believe blessed life, who are dedicated to ex- for myself; this for my soul, and this concerning the essential facts of panding goodness, who rely implicitly for my body? . . ." life and only as they think for on love and sympathy, who try in themselves can they grow into meek patience the slow method that He to whom worshipping is a win- men and women of principle and dow to open but also to shut, has not stable Christian character. yet visited the house of his soul whose windows are from dawn to dawn. Earnestness of purpose and youthful enthusiasms character- Your daily life is your temple and ized all sessions of this gather- your religion. ing of youth and one could not but feel that these youthful Whenever you enter into it take builders of God's Kingdom had with you your all. come a little nearer Christ's dream for the world Space does not permit a full quotation of this beautiful mes-

A Story for the

KEEP OFF THE GRASS Norman and the policeman the boys all laughed and told him turned round to look ata young to forget it. They said that all By VIOLET WOOD man who had come over to them. reporters were crazy. As the long summer days passed, Nor- Norman was burning up. His "And who may you be?" bel- man still dreamed of sailing in a clothes stuck to him. It was the lowed the policeman. boat up and down the Hudson hottest day of 1875. None of River. the gang were around for they "George H. Williams of the had all gone s.wimming in the New York Times." One afternoon he was sitting East River where his mother on the curbstone outside of his wouldn't let him go. "A smart alec reporter, huh?" tenement under the shade of the "Look here, officer, I don't in- elevated trains when he noticed All along the road, carts and tend to get into a brawl. I'd a man evidently looking for horses were tied to hitching just like to ask you a civil ques- someone as he consulted the posts or were moving fretfully tion. How many times a day do house numbers. The boy's heart through the narrow city streets. you kick little boys like this one skipped a beat. It was Mr. Wil- Up on the fire escapes of out of the city parks?" liams. Norman rushed over to crowded tenement blocks babies The policeman pushed back greet the reporter. He was so lay in cradles made out of old his hat, the better to see the re- excited he scarcely heard right. orange boxes. Many of them porter. What he saw evidently He was to have a gang of boys cried incessantly. pleased him for he changed his at Battery Marsh on Sat.urday. surly tone. "More than I care Norman felt like crying, too. to think of, young fellow. I Saturday came too slowly, but He had never disobeyed his know that there's no place for then Norman, his friends and mother, but the impulse to go these kids in New York City to hundreds of newspaper boys with the gang was strong. He play but in the gutters. But from all over New York City had only a vague idea where the what can I do? If I let this kid went sailing on the ferry boat. East River was. Street after stay here, tomorrow there'd be Best of all, was the news that street he crossed in the blazing hundreds tramping around here for the rest of the summer they sun, with the horses and car- and what would become of the could spend the long, hot days riages ambling in every direc- park?" on the boat. tion. After much walking he came to a park. The cool, green Mr. Williams turned to Nor- Mr. Williams had told Norgrass stretched all around. The man who had been crouched man's story in the newspaper, as sight of it thrilled him. Al- down between the. two men, well as that of other little boys though it was carefully foot wondering whether he should whom he had seen compelled to wired and bore signs warning, run or stay. "How would you "Keep off the grass." People "Keep off the grass," Norman like to spend some of your sum- had sent in money to hire a ferry jumped the small fence, picked boat to take the children sailing out a choice spot beneath a mer days on a ferry boat, sailing every morning and bring them shady maple tree and lay down. up and down the H u d son back at night. The idea seemed River?" so wonderful that one of the big The lovely tree swayed, caus- New York churches took it up ing a slight breeze and making Norman looked at the re- and for many years made this the sunlight fall in patterns porter. "You're making fun of one of their home missionary upon him. He lay thinking, "I'm me, mister. I ain't never been tasks. going to bring mama and papa on a boat in my life." and the baby here." Reverently Making Use of This Story he felt the grass. Although "No," said the reporter, "I'm parched and dry, it was delight- not kidding you." He whipped "Keep off the grass" is the fully cool to the hands of this out a notebook. "What's your true story of the beginning of little boy who knew the feel of name? Where do you live?" He The Floating Hospital of St. cement sidewalks better. John's Guild that still carries on wrote down what Norman halt- the work. "Come on, get up out of ingly told him. there!" Many children have no idea as "Who do you think you are, a to what "home missions" are. Norman started up, his heart See how many aspects of work beating wildly as he looked at a millionaire? Getting ferry boats among underprivileged children policeman towering above him. for kids-don't make me laugh!" in metropolitan and rural sec- tions the child knows. Tell of "Get a move on, you !" The policeman swung his stick. your denomination's work in Norman was too frightened to "Just watch the pages of the various fields. move. "Why don't you pick on some- New York Times, brother," anbody your size, brother?" Both swered the reporter. To Nor- man he s.aid, "And you, sonny, I'll be round to see you real soon."

When Norman got home, and told his adventure to the gang, [319 ]

World–wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO "

~~~~=====================================================================~ NORTH AMERICA life; the Church and marriage. five cents each for bricks in the Family participation in commu- edifice. The upper part was paid One Hundred Year Split Ended nity activities. Education for for by royalties on the Moody- world citizenship. Old age and Sankey song books sold in Great The three great divisions of its place in family life. Britain-money which the evan- Methodism are closing the books gelists would not accept for their on more than a century of schism It is a common mistake to as- personal use. The ministry of to form the largest Protestant sume that Christian education is this good-will gift has extended group in the United States. The for children only. The whole over more than seventy years. union will give the Methodist work cannot be done by the When the Chicago Avenue Church nearly 8,000,000 mem- Church School, so that a pro- Church organization moved one bers, 50,0'0'0 churches and $800,- gram must be developed which mile to the north, the Moody 0'0'0,0'0'0 worth of property. The will include men and women, as Bible Institute purchased the old Articles of Religion will be those well as the youth. An adequate building and has since used it historically held in common by program is necessary in order for classes and conferences. the three uniting bodies. Two to make the Church ineffective. differences had led to the split: Another Survey on Beliefs theNegro question divided North -The Church in Action. and South in 1844, and lay rep- The ·Survey Gra.phic for April resentation in church affairs in Bibles from the Dumps published the results of a study 1828. made by Prof. James H. Leuba Not all hotel managers like to of Bryn Mawr, in which he The publishing interests of the have Bibles in their rooms. For sought to find out the proportion unified Methodist Church are to example, when a hotel in western of Americans who believe in God be under a Board of Publication, Canada changed ownership the and a future life. Sixty-four per which replaces the book commit- new proprietor had all the Gid- cent of the prominent bankers tee of the Southern church and eon Bibles thrown out on the believe in God, but only half the board of the Northern. dump. Later, a poor girl went that many writers do. Figures to the dump hoping to find SOme- for a belief in immortality were One weekly paper, with re- thing of value that she could sell. somewhat higher than for a begional editions, to be called The Noticing the books, she picked lief in God. About 25 per cent Methodist, will serve the entire up one and took it home. had not made up their minds Church. Editors will be drawn Through reading it she found about immortality while only 7 from the staffs of papers which Christ, and this led to the forma- per cent were undecided about the new publication displaces. tion of a Sunday school class, the existence of God. Among whose members also went to the men of science the proportions Church Education dump and provided themselves of doubters in immortality was with Bibles, so that not one copy also much greater than that of The 19th Social Work Confer- was left unappropriated. doubters in the existence of God. ence of the Episcopal Church, which meets in Buffalo, June 16 -So S. Times. -The Churchman. and 17, will have a wider appeal than in the past. It is to be a Moody Auditorium Replaced Home Missions' Outreach conference for all who are interested in education, as is evident The historic Moody Bible In- Dr. Antonio Mangano, an from the list of topics to be dis- stitute Church in Chicago was Italian Baptist min i s t e r in cussed: Family life and its ma- closed on May 6 on account of Brooklyn, makes this comment terial foundations; its legal and the widening of the street on on home missions: "Soon after social status; its spiritual pat- which it opens. This landmark, evangelical churches commenced terns. Youth problems; youth scarred by use and age, has been work among Italians in Amerconsultation service; youth's in- replaced by its successor one ica, the effects were seen in Italy. terest in social education and block to the north, called the The first missionary pastors social action. Preparation for "Torrey-Gray Auditorium." Fol- were converts who came from family life; mental hygiene of lowing the great fire of 1871 the Italy, but by their labors Amerinfancy and childhood; adoles- first story of the old structure ica soon began to repay Italy. cence and education for family was erected, thousands of Sun- day school children contributing [320 ] Here and there an Italian con- mountains supplied the idea for posed for the year 1939-40 in the verted in America returned to an experiment, and in 1934 an booklet "A Venture of Faith," Italy and did not hide his light Emergency Relief Administrator recently published by the Naunder a bushel, but faithfully with a vision collected a stack of tional Committee for Religion proclaimed his new-found faith old, nondescript books, maga- and Welfare Recovery. Among zines, and pamphlets, the latter the objectives are: in Jesus as his Saviour. Some- dealing mostly with religious times these humble messengers topics, hired an enthusiastic To educate the American public in were ostracized and persecuted young mountain woman, who the underlying principles of stewarduntil they returned to America. owned a white mule of dubious ship through conventions, regional In other places their townspeople age and a pair of saddlebags. conferences, national magazines, the listened, first with curiosity to With these bags crammed with daily press, motion pictures, radio and the American religion, and later miscellaneous literature, through other educational media. with such interest. that many creek bottoms, cane patches, and were converted. A peasant of over abandoned trails she rode, To broaden the base of giving by Calitri was converted anhe Bap- stopping at every mountain enlisting as nearly as practicable, tist mission in Hartford, Con- home to urge all who could read "every citizen as a steward of life and necticut, and became an earnest to read what she was giving property for the welfare of mankind." Christian. When he returned to them. Often she read aloud to his family in the little hilltown whole families, most of whom To develop more business-like methof southern Italy, he labored were illiterate. ods of systematic giving, proportiontirelessly to bring his townsmen ate to incomes. to Christ, with the result that a The Kentucky mountaineers grasped and clung to this pack To lift the present level of giving church was formed with a mem- horse service, which grew at from 2.033 per cent to the unprecebership of 50 which has since such a rate that today it is en- dented figure of 3 per cent of income, grown to several hundred." tirely out of hand-through lack and as far as practicable toward the of books. One by one, pack- biblical tithe and the 15 per cent -Watchman-Examiner. horse library carriers were which the government exempts from added, until, at the present time, income tax if given privately for pub- First Spanish Baptist Church, women ride horseback and walk lic welfare. New York City an average of 26,182 miles monthly to deliver 39,293 books To educate the public on the im- There were about twenty chil- to 36,293 Kentucky mountain portance of "Mbre and Better Wills," families anxious to learn, and to including annual review of wills with dren present, most of whom had know the doings. of the world due consideration of our personal in- outside. These libraries extend debtedness to religious, educational, never prayed in public before. over certain backwoods regions character-building and welfare insti- of thirty-one counties. tutions. We had a worship service, and The Federal Government pays To seek the religious, social and then I told them why we were the carriers – all from relief moral welfare of the donor as more rolls – a small wage. .once a important than the material value of assembled and asked all who week they hold conferences at the dollar. their centers, clip continued wished to lead in prayer to do so. stories from old magazines and In the Indian Field bind them into a unit; and fas- The children ranged in age from ten Sunday school lesson papers A glance at the year's work in cardboard covers, with a reli- among the Indians indicates 5-14 years. All those present led gious picture on the outside. progress both in extending evangelization and in strengthin prayer, and for so many it The "bookwomen," however, ening the groups of converts in are not without rebuff. One was forty-seven different t rib e s. was the first time in their lives, met on a mountain side by an There has been an increase in irate father who said he "wanted the number of accessions on proand so I was immensely proud no more sech goin's on." Said fession of faith. However, there he: "I cain't get my gal to do have been obstacles to Christianof them. There was no waiting nothin' but read. My cornfield izing efforts, such as violations needs hoein'''; and he declared of the law against the sale and because one little boy led in angrily, "sittin' in a corner with use of liquor; converts who have her nose in a book h'aint gonna earnestly tried to withstand prayer every time no one else get them weeds out!" temptation have been enticed by unscrupulous white men engaged spoke up. He is seven years of -Bible Society Record. in the traffic. Among the Sioux Indians, sales of peyote, unreage, and I was surprised at his Stewardship Promotion Plan stricted by the government, have been promoted. A bill introreligious experience. He came A nation-wide program of duced in Congress to prohibit stewardship education is pro- the traffic of this drug among very near crying many times the Indians was not reported out of the committee because of the while he led in the five prayers influences which were mar- shalled against it. he offered that day, one of them In certain reservations, Inbeing of about twenty minutes' dians have been encouraged to revive their ancient culturesduration. He wanted to pray so-called – which involve pagan for everyone he knew, because it was the Day of Prayer. He prayed for grandmothers and asked a blessing on all the bad people and the gang of boys who beat him up. -Selected.

Pack Horse Library Just what is a pack horse library? An expressed wish for reading material in the Kentucky

practices. The encouraging fact farmers; but Palmer Church says Dr. Johnson, are not antiis that many of the Indians are also serves the coal miners to Semitic. opposed to the return of these the north, the many gold miners primitive rites. It should be high in the mountains and iso- Palestine at the "Golden Gate" recorded that recently the gov- lated communities along the railernment has issued an order road, including the Eklutna Vo- An interesting exhibit at the prohibiting Indian dances for cational School to the south and San Francisco World's Fair is a commercial ends. All the Chris- fishing stations on Cook Inlet. "Holy Land Garden," containing tian, and most of the progressive more than a hundred trees, Indians are in hearty accord "The Vanishing Indian" shrubs and plants mentioned in with this order. the Bible: olives from Mount This common phrase does not Olivet, Lebanon and Galilee; -Presbyterian Board of hold up under scrutiny. When date palms, acacias, plane trees National Missions. the Pima Indians held their an- and pomegranates-the Eastern nual camp meeting in Arizona, symbol of life and fertility. Mexicans in Texas fifteen acres of desert were cov- There will be almonds, fig trees ered with wagons, horses, tents, and "bitter herbs," the latter Evangelization of the Mexi- and hundreds of children, young mentioned to Moses (Exodus cans in Texas is important be- people and white-haired Indians, 12: 8) in connection with the cause there are almost a million assembled for one of the largest Passover. Fragrant, pungent, of them who are ignorant of the evangelistic meetings ever held spicy plants with Biblical back- Gospel. Southern Baptists are by Indians. There was contin- ground will be here – hys,sop, grappling with the problem, and uous activity from sunrise until thy m e, rosemary, lavender, have marked out two lines of ten at night. Choirs from a anise, cummin, rue, cassia, musapproach, the first being evange- dozen villages, in training for tard, leeks, onions, garlic. The lism. To this end, six evangelis- months, took part in services carob, which is identified as "the tic conferences were held in Jan- conducted by Indian ministers. husks that the swine did eat," uary and February in various will also find place in the Garden. parts of the state. The second -Monday Morning. will he emphasis on stewardship Barley, wheat, flax and riceand tithing; teaching the funda- Anti-Semitism in U. S. the papyrus antiquorum, or bulmentals on which any Christian rush, that sheltered Moses in his forward movement must be built. Dr. Alvin Johnson, director of watery cradle, the arundo donax, the New School for Social Re- "the measuring reed" of Holy Efforts will be made also to search, New York City, confirms Writ, camphire, coriander, lilies, have an every-member canvass the estimate that there are 800 myrtle, and finally Christ's in every Mexican church early distinctly anti-Jewish organiza- Thorn (Paliurus aculeatus), and in the year. Goals will be sug- tions in the United States, claim- many another growing thing gested as a minimum for each ing 6,000,000 adherents. Some with definite line of identificachurch. The First Mexican Bap- of these organizations are na- tion back to Biblical times and tist Church of San Antonio has tionwide in their operation, some scenes, will be installed on voted a 33113% increase in their are regional; a few require pay- Treasure Island. budget for the present year, and ment of dues, and sell antiplans to make missions a definite Semitic literature. The most im- Interpretations will be given part of its program. portant are: the Silver Shirts, of the ancient uses of the plants Defenders of the Christian in the Garden. -SouthernBaptist Home Faith, Industrial Defense Asso- Missions. ciation, American Nationalist -Sunday School Times. Confederation, James True As- A Growing Parish sociates, Knights of the White The Gospel at Golden Gate Camellia, and the German- Exposition Not much has been heard re- American Bund. cently of the government's Ma- The Christian Business Men's tanuska Valley proj ect, but Dr. Johnson classifies their Committee of San Francisco has Monday Morning reports that propaganda appeal something planned an aggressive soul-savthe federated church at Palmer like this: for the average tim- ing program for the World's (in this valley) now has its own orous person, identification of Fair. Eight thousand square building, a membership of nearly Jews with "Reds"; for the so- feet of outside space in a choice, 75 and an average Sunday school ciety dame, the fake letter of central location has been purattendance of 112. This church, Franklin; for the anti-New chased, and an auditorium seatunder Rev. Bert Bingle, has Dealer, list of government jobs ing 250 people has been erected. withstood a number of reverses held by Jews; and for the small In addition to services in the in its three years of existence. business man, assertion that cor- auditorium, thousands of Bible porations are controlled by portions and tracts are being dis- Since the construction men Jews; nothing for the parlor tributed. and clerical forces required in anti-Semitic who hates the Jew the beginning have now with- on his own. Women, as a rule, Tom M. Olson, a well-known drawn, the church membership Bible teacher and personal is made up almost entirely of worker with wide exposition ex- perience, has been procured as

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

the manager of the project. request of the wife of an un- converts in the ocean at Port-de- "Sermons from Science" will be faithful drifter; another woman Paix. A member of the Mission presented by Irwin A. Moon, who had lost her son asked for a writes that it was necessary to who has had an unusual minis- sermon on death. The church is call three meetings in one week try for Christ during the past always filled to capacity. recently, to examine individually few years. His messages and fifty candidates for baptism. Not equipment will captivate and Mr. Pagan takes great pleas- only the testimony of the conarouse the curiosity of the un- verts was heard, but that of saved. Three messages daily He ure in the church organ, which their neighbors who knew at present the first century Gospel first hand about· their changed to this twentieth century. he practically built himself. life. Twenty-two of these con- would appreciate having victrola verts came from a distant part Tithe Reindeer and Walrus? records of religious music. of the Island. They traveled all night, some on donkeys and some Rev. Fred Klerekoper, a Pres- Unappropriated Ouba on foot. One was a well-known byterian missionary to the Eski- witch doctor, who, soon after his mos at Point Barrow, Alaska, In northeast Cuba is a tract of conversion, presented the Mishas not as yet reached a solution sion with a piece of ground in of this problem, but the church some 13,000 acres, known as his village on which to build a members of that community chapel. His wife and daughter (which includes almost all the Realengo 18, meaning "unap- were baptized with him. natives) have all agreed to tithe for the support of their church. propriated." This area which Women's Service League- There is almost no cash at all in Ohile the community. When an Es- includes both mountains and valkimo wants a sack of flour or a Manana (tomorrow will do) pound of coffee, he takes a fox leys is inhabited by 2,500 fam- may be the motto of some Latin or a polar bear skin from his re- Americans, but this does not go serve and makes for the trading ilies, very industrious folk in for the evangelical women of post. He does not receive cash. Valparaiso, Chile, who have or- When there is a surplus after he spite of their uncertainty of ganized a "League for Service." has completed his purchases, he Not only do they work in groups, is given credit on paper. tenure. In 1934, the Gospel knitting or sewing for the poor; they visit jails, orphanages, So, if an Eskimo has a walrus reached the southern part of asylums, hospitals and homesand ten seals, what will be his Realengo 18 through Senora del in fact few chances are lost to gift? What could the church do be of service somewhere. One with the meat? The community Valle; and another sec t ion member took into her own home reindeer herd contains some the small child of a woman who 12,000 of the animals, and how heard the Good News through must go to the hospital; another could one manage to use 1,200 prevented the marriage of a girl reindeer? some Haitian Christians harvest- of 14 to an old man; others clear up homes too filthy to live in, -Presbyterian News. ing coffee there. One of the first take sick children to the public health clinic, and teach mothers LATIN AMERIOA converts was a peddler of pins, the rudiments of health and sanitation. Radio Sermons in Puerto Rico who goes about and at each Good News from Brazil Radio station WPRA in Maya- house leaves a copy of one of the guez, P. R., has granted its fa- An interesting and heartening cilities for one hour every Sun- Gospels. This man has held piece of news, coming through day to Rev. Antonio Pagan, pas- the evangelical papers of Brazil, tor of one of the Presbyterian preaching services in many of says that in Ceara, the leading churches in the city. Results state in the north of Brazil, have been far-reaching. The the homes of the district. Few reading of the Gospels has been Sunday sermon is heard in Cen- adopted for public schools. tral, South and North America, families of Realengo 18 are with- Christians everywhere, knowing as well as in the Island. Mr. what ignorance of the Bible has Pagan does not claim to be a out at least a portion of the prevailed in Brazil, will share good preacher, "but," says he, the joy felt in evangelical circles "I receive many letters every Bible and many have accepted of that country. The editor of week thanking me for the ser- the Expositor Cristiio, official mon." Many of these sermons Christ. There are now three Methodist organ, writes: "This are prepared especially for those marks a gigantic stride in the who write of their spiritual regular preaching places and needs. A sermon on "Put· Your House in Order" answered the one Sunday school. In March last year, the believers started a fund for a church, school and parsonage. The first offering amounted to more than $60. A friend of the work in Homer, New York, added $60 and a house was, purchased.

The peddler preacher made his rounds on a horse, and when it died the group of Christians raised a fund to buy another.

They have a vision of one day being. able to support their preacher, so that he can devote all his time to the work of the church. They also have another idea; Friday has been selected as "missionary day," when every Christian is expected to call on some one not yet a be- liever. -Missions.

Oonverts in Haiti The Haitian Gospel Mission reports the baptism of forty-six

path of the re-Christianization standing in a new and rapidly Conference of Evangelical developing central business secof Brazil." Students tion of Rio de Janeiro. Cambridge University, more Bible Sunday in Brazil The Church in Colombia than any other in England, has been associated with evangelical Half a century ago Bible Sun- . day, as it is known today, had The establishment of a "self- movements and tradition. It is not been instituted. H. C. supporting, self-governing, self- therefore appropriate that the Tucker, writing in the World propagating" church in Colom- International Conference of Outlook, traces the development bia is a slow process, for poverty Evangelical Students should be of Bible distribution in Brazil and ignorance abound and con- held there (June 2:7 to July 3). during the past fifty years. The verts often face bitter persecu- It was there that Erasmus inpopulation in 1888 was approxi- tion. However, the beginnings troduced the study of the Greek mately 15,000,000, of which 85 oE an indigenous church are evi- Testament to those who became per cent were illiterate. There dent. leaders and'martyrs in the Engwere only a few miles of rail- Some years ago a land owner lish Revr:>lution, Latimer, Ridley road, travel and communication in the interior heard the Gospel and Cranmer. It includes among being by mule, oxcart, canoe and and accepted Christ. Through its alumni Oliver Cromwell and on foot. Brazilians not only had his testimony, and faithful ef- John Milton. no Bibles, but were told that the forts of missionaries, not to say Speakers at this conference Bible was not a book for the hardship and sacrifice, a group will come from several parts of common people. Many priests of beUevers was organized in Europe. The general theme will did not possess copies in Portu- 1935 and a board of five men be "Christ, Our Freedom." It is guese, some not even in Latin. placed in charge. A recent visi- open to undergraduate and post- But on Bible Sunday, 1938, tor to the district was impressed graduate students, and univerthe population of Brazil stood at by what he saw. Alone, or two- sity faculty members. 47,000,000 and illiteracy had by-two, these Christians go out been reduced by one – third. to preach Christ, while those at One Thousandth Anniversary home look after their small Means of communication had farms. The church has twice The Mis s ion Field, the been greatly extended; even air been enlarged, but even so there monthly magazine of the Society lines connect centers in many is not room for all who wish to directions. Educational facili- attend. Another group has been for the Propagation of the Gosties, cultural influences and organized a day's journey away, pel in Foreign Parts issued in measures of health and hygiene and nine have been baptized. April, 1939, its 1,000th number are spreading out into rural Schools have been opened in of this excellent magazine. The areas. During the half century, both places, with native teachers' first number was issued eighty- and young men and women are two years ago and it has since the American Bible Society re- being prepared for the Bible Inports the annual distribution of stitute, and later for service. been making known the needs of Bibles, Testaments and Scrip- people of non-Christian lands for ture portions has increased from EUROPE 7,286 to 221,034 copies, while the Gospel and the progress the British and Foreign Bible Youth Movement in England made especially through the Society report a similar increase. work of the S. P. G. The peri- Probably not less than 8,000,000 Young people and their inter- odical was begun by Earnest ests are coming to the front in copies of the Bible have been Great Britain. This was mani- Hawkins in 1856 but the Society placed in the hands of Brazilians fest in the Youth Assembly in was organized in 1701 and the in the half century. This would London early in the year. The 239th anniversary was celebe about one copy to every six Methodist Youth Service Council brated in Londo'n this year. Its people. is not only taking part in the work is being carried on in public inquiry as to youth condi- Japan, Korea, China, British It is significant that Bible tions, but has had a special in- Malaya, Siam, India, Burma, Sunday, 1938, records a marked Australasia, Africa, Central and change in the Roman Catholic attitude toward the popular use South America, the West Indies, Canada and Europe.

of the Bible, particularly the terest in the First National Par- England Bans Stage Profanity New Testament. At least four liament of Youth, held March attempts with ecclesiastical ap- 24-27, a parliament composed of A play that was shown 168 proval have been made in recent fourteen national youth or- times in New York was not alyears by priests of this church ganizations. lowed to finish the first perform- to translate, popularize and stim- Among the supporters of the ance in Chester, England, on ulate interest in the reading of Youth M 0 v e men t in Great account of its profanity. The the Gospels. and the entire New Britain are the Archbishop of theater manager rang the cur- Testament. An increasing vol- Canterbury, the Archbishop of tain down in the middle of the ume of the Scriptures and Bib- York, the President of the Meth- first act, and the orchestra lical literature is going out from odist Conference and other struck up "God Save the King."

the nine-story Bible H 0 use, leaders. Actors and producers were

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

called before the constable to an- tains that he is bound to preach ers, in very simple words, try swer the charge of allowing such and declare that a man is saved to persuade the reader to buy, profanity on the stage. by the blood of Jesus Christ and and read aNew Testament or not by Aryan blood, that the ex- Bible. Posters were also sold for On the same day on which this clusion of converted Jews from distribution in Tunisia, Belgium, incident occurred a court in the full privileges of Christian Switzerland, Great Britain and Montreal, Canada, sentenced the life is unchristian, that the Canada. author of a play called "The Church of Christ must be ruled Deluge" to two months' im- by God's Word alone, and not by In answer to prayer, permisprisonment and a fine of $250 the government, that the denial sion was given to open a stall at on a charge of blasphemous libel, of justice is the mark of an un- a market for second-hand things, because the play "offended God christian state, that political realistically called "The Flea and religion." One actor was movements cannot be regarded Market." Astonishment was also sentenced to serve time in as Divine revelations nor their plain on the faces of passers-by, jail, while six others received leaders be venerated as mes- one of whom exclaimed: "What! suspended sentences. sengers of God. Such books at the Flea Market!" Two young business men devote -World Outlook. Jews in Warsaw their only leisure half day on Saturday to sell the books. On Scandinavian Teachers For several years the Church one Saturday they sold 44 Tes- Abjure War Mission to the Jews in Warsaw taments in eleven languages. has held evening classes in the More than 130 representatives English language, which brings No More Jewish Converts of Danish, Swedish, Norwegian numbers of the younger element and Finnish teachers' organiza- of Polish Jewry to the Mission The Evangelical Church of tions, assembled for a conference House. Thuringia is one of those most in Finland, have adapted a state- completely under Nazi domment on war which makes scant Attendance during the past inance. This church has recently compromise with the trend to- winter has greatly increased, issued an order by which bapward increased armaments for and if premises and staff could tized Jews can no longer be defense. These teachers say: be enlarged would be still members of the regional church; "In line with the growing war greater. These classes serve as and by which the ministrations psychosis there is observable a means of breaking down the of the church can no longer be also in Scandinavian countries age-long prejudice of Jew s rendered to them. Since this an effort to adapt the schools to against Christianity in general order was issued, the example of the system of military defense. and missionaries in particular. the Church of Thuringia is be- We consider all such actions, The classes are uncompromis- ing followed by the regional whether involving outright mili- ingly evangelistic, yet this fact churches of Saxony, Mecklentary training, or education and does not diminish the attend- burg and Anhalt. In complying preparation for the defense of ance. Once a week the gather- with these new laws, the the population, as tending to be- ing combines evangelistic and churches mentioned have given cloud the spiritual life of the social activities; and while per- up the right to make converts, to child, and to counteract the spirit haps forty will occupy them- Christianity. -Kulturkampf. of confidence in the love of hu- selves with the games and manity that the school endeavors reading matter, a hundred or so Russian Bible Fund to inculcate in the young. We will listen to the Christian adare obliged, therefore, to regis- dress, lasting about an hour. About ten years ago, the Soter our determined opposition to Willingness to listen does not viet Government gave permissuch a violation of the school's imply acceptance of the Gospel, sion to a group of Russian Chrisrights – irrespective of the ex- but does indicate open-minded- tians to publish 50,000 Bibles ceptional difficulties of the times ness. About twenty young Jews and 50,000 New Testaments. An -to carryon its educational ac- are sufficiently interested in the appeal was sent out for funds, a tivity in accordance with its own Bible to meet every week to committee of Christian leaders aims, which are to develop hu- study it, both the Old and New was organized and contributions man beings sensitive to life's Testament. began to come in. Soon 5,000 highest values and prepared to New Testaments were published promote the development of con- The P. T. L. in Paris and distributed; the printing of cord and good-will in the world." 25,000 complete Bibles got under French workers of the Pocket way. Then the Soviet authori- Pastor Niemoller Testament League, not sure how ties discovered what those 5,000 long they may be free to spread Testaments were doing. Imme- Revelation claims to be the the Word of God, have placed diately they stopped the printing first to publish the real reason more than 1,200 posters. on Paris of the 25,000 Bibles and canfor the imprisonment of Pastor walls, near everyone of the 38 celled the permission previously Niemoller, despite the fact that Parisian cemeteries, and in 72' granted. the court declared him innocent. villages and towns. These post- NiemOller still steadfastly main- Although the collection of

funds had to cease, there was, found a job as sweeper and were busy far into. the night exhowever, a balance of $7,000 in cleaner, and after a few months the bank. The Committee then was employed as a nurse in the amining those who sought bapdecided, since there are millions men's ward. -Life of Faith. of Russians outside of Russia tism. -Life of Faith. and they, too, are hungry for D. V. B. S. in Egypt the Gospel, to distribute these African "Keswick" copies along the borders of The W 0 in en's Missionary Russia. With the cooperation of Magazine reports an increase in A convention for A f ric an Christians in seven countries, the number of Daily Vacation Christians has for some years 4,000 Bibles, 45,000 New Testa- Bible Schools in E.gypt. Also, been held in Kenya. It was orments and 7,000 Bible portions 500 more children were reached. ganized by missionaries for the have thus been distributed. Re- Out of the total number of 2,839 spiritual renewal o.f African cently, the $7,000 was reduced to pupils, 760 were Moslems. Mr. teachers and pastors. There has $17.71, and this was handed over Aig3iban, director of this work, been rapid growth in interest to the "Russian Missionary visited all of the 43 such schools until in 1938 some 200 Africans Service" which will add the dis- conducted by students of Assiut and a dozen Europeans gathered tribution of Bibles to its other College, and a number of other from all parts of the Colony, large activities. -So S. Times. schools as well. Some could only some also from Ruanda, Uganda be reached on donkeys. He says: and Tanganyika. As a direct re- AFRICA "It was very wonderful to hear sult o.f that. convention there boys giving Bible stories and have been many cases of a break- Potential Leader in Egypt Golden Texts. Not only this, but ing of the power of sin. to hear Moslem boys and girls Two or three years ago a giving Bible stories." The most During the 1938 Convention young Mohammedan was attend- popular hand work was crayon the question arose as to whether ing an Islamic school in prepara- coloring of Bible verses. Many the time was not now ripe for tion to become a sheikh. Instead, times children hid the bell, so the formation of a Convention, he is today a baptized Christian, that lessons would last longer. not only for pastors and teachand gives promise of becoming a One of the best schools in Upper ers, but also African Christians leader among Egyptian Chris- Egypt was conducted by a Mos- generally. The matter was tians. While this young Mad- lem boy named Yusef Moham- brought before the committee of booli was at the Islamic school, a med Suliman. It is the third Kenya "Keswick," and as a refriend asked him to join in a year that he has had a school. sult a committee was appointed study of the New Testament, This volunteer in Kom Ghareb to arrange, together with Afriwhich he did, and was so inter- worked all summer both morn- can leaders of the Church, for ested he went to a neighboring ing and afternoon. He declared the organization of the African village to ask some missionaries that he himself got most benefit Convention, under the title for other parts of the Bible. Not from the school. "Kenya Keswick." only was his request granted, he was introduced to the local evan- Revival Comes to Mompono -Life of Faith. gelist, with whom he spent many subsequent hours discussing the The "Regions Beyond Mission- Christian Center in Bible and having his difficulties ary Union" was discouraged Tanganyika explained. He also gathered up when one African teacher after a group of young men from his another proved unfaithful to his It is obviously difficult for a own village to join in this stUdy. trust; but continuance in prayer Christian African boy who goes resulted in enlisting forty keen- to work away from home to keep Of course, his interest did not minded boys in a training class, his balance and resist temptaescape the notice of his Moham- to go out later to the surround- tion. Realizing this, some years medan associates, and he had to ing villages. The number grew ago a number of African Chrisput up with the usual annoy- to sixty, and when all these go tians from different parts of ances. His father thought to out there will be a Christian Tanganyika launched a scheme, end the matter by bringing a evangelist for every village of under the leadership of Eurosheikh to "talk Madbooli out of importance in this dis t ric t. peans, to provide a home and this nonsense." But Madbooli About this time, the missionaries Christian fellowship for such was not to be moved, whereup felt an awakening around them. boys. As if in answer to prayer, his father refused to support Open-air workers reported a a well-to-do African business him, so he set out for Cairo to new interest; natives employed man who had been interested in earn his living. He secured a by traders at the State Po.st were the project willed his home, the job as a basket maker, but when asking for their own evangelist, newest and best house in the his employer found he was a and this spirit was not limited to community, to be used for this Christian he promptly dis- the vicinity of Mompono. Five purpose. The house provides accharged him, and refused to pay witch doctors yielded their commodation for a large recreahim what was due. This time hearts to Christ, and misionaries tion room, a reading and waithe went to Shebeen Hospital, ing room, and one for meetings, as well as a small chapel which gives opportunity for quiet and prayer. In connection with the

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

club is a hostel where rooms are tory church collections and, after pay- til they found a friendly chief at ing the allowances of over a hundred let to African Christians. village pastors and teachers, main- Bonginda. Here they settled, -Life of Faith. tained wholly by the indigenous 1,200 miles from the coast, and church, the church sent a gift of five established the Congo Balolo A Great Conference thousand francs toward the deficit of Mission. Eventually, the Re- gions Beyond Missionary Union The largest missionary confer- the Baptist Missionary Society and grew out of this work, and ence South Africa has ever two thousand francs to its largest today it controls work in two substation for church building.

known brought together this The Bible for Cape Verdians fields; in the Congo and in the year at Bloemfontein over 1,000 Bihar province of North India, ministers and laymen of Dutch On the Cape Verde Islands, off where there are seven stations. Reformed churches. The 150 the west coast of Africa, at least In the Congo, there are 20,000 mission congregations were each eighty out of every hundred per- church members, and at least represented by a European mis- sons can read and write; and 20,000 more have been won and sionary, and 400 European con- faith runs high among the mis- are now in "the Church Triumgregations were also repre- sionaries there that Scripture phant." -The Christian. sented. Since 1877 the church's distribution will have far-reachmissionaries h a v e increased from twenty-two to over three ing results. Their plan, they tell Fetish Bonfires Multiply hundred. During the South us, is to place a portion of the African war, 85 young men from Bible in every home. These peo- Public burnings of fetishes the military camps decided to ple are poor, but they have a real are becoming more common in hunger for the Gospel, and will the Belgian Congo; accomgive their lives to mission work. make almost any sacrifice to se- panied by public profession of It was 47 years ago that Rev. A. cure a copy. Proof of this faith in Christ. At Rethi more Louw trekked by ox-wagon to hunger is seen in the following than fifty families have given up Mashonaland, and in that center literal translation of a letter re- their spirit paraphernalia. A today his church numbers 5,000 ceived from one of the islanders: blind evangelist, Paulo, preaches members, with 22,00.0 young with power and he can quote people under instruction. The "I come very respectfully to many passages from the Bible Dutch Reformed Church has ask you this special favor about from memory. To the African, missions in all parts of the your religion. For a long time I the amazing thing is that one so Union of South Africa, in Rho- have lived without belief or fear despised as a blind man should desia, in Nyasaland, and in the of God. Since the first time I go a-bout helping others.-Life heard your words concerning the of Faith. Sudan. It is expected that, as a Gospel I have felt a strange fear result of this conference, every of God and a grand pleasure has WESTERN ASIA congregation will be directed to been in me as I come to this true carryon missionary work in its pathway which I do not know Ten Years to Graduate own area. -So S. Times. profoundly. Therefore I come Draw your own inference by this letter to ask you to loan from the fact that when nurses' Congoland After Fifty Years to me a copy of that book which training was undertaken at Ken- Dr. Holman Bentley, English I have heard you speak about, nedy Memorial Hospital in Trip- Baptist, was the pioneer of Prot- the book which is to guide me oli, Syria, ten years ago, the only estant missions in the Congo. A into 0 Caminho da Salvacao, promising students were girls native boy, Niemvo, helped him (The Way of Salvation}." who had been cared for in Near reduce the Congo language to -The Word of Life. East Relief Orphanages, and had writing, to make a grammar and had a measure of training in dictionary and translate the Regions Beyond Missionary orderliness and regard for the Scriptures. Fifty years ago in Union welfare of others – qualities February, Niemvo was baptized the first native Christian in It is 60 years since the first lacking in most of the others. It Congo; today, there are 250,000 missionary went from the East has taken ten years for the first Protestant church members and London Training Institute to group of girls to carry their a constituency of a million. Central Africa, in territory now training through to successful known as the Belgian Congo. completion. There were four The International Review of girls in this first class to be Missions makes this comment: The Mission at that time was graduated. called the Livingstone Inland Righteousness is beginning to flow Mission. In 1884, it was decided -Monday Morning.

as a mighty stream through the life to hand over the direction of this Long Range Christian Service of the community. Formerly no one Mission, with its seven welldared begin to protest against abuses equipped stations to the Ameri- The American Mission in but, with the revival, fear of man was can Baptists. They, however, Syria has set a goal for a new subdued. A new breath has blown through village life, clearing away the were not able to penetrate as type of missionary work; e.g., old, polluted air. Never has the liberality of our people been so mani- far inland as had been hoped, to reconstruct village life on the fested. Large sums of money have and an expeditionary force principles of the Kingdom of been raised over and above the statu- God as taught in the New Tes- pushed up the Congo River, un-

tament. Briefly, the following a filthy priest leading a tiny bull and so eager to assist their factors enter into the problem: with a crooked mouth and neighbor in her suffering that To follow the example of Christ women stroking its ears in wor- they responded heartily to the with a correlated program to re- ship; women picking up dust Bishop's suggestion that two deem both individual and group tha.t feet of naked priests had representatives of the Methodist life; by living the Gospel before trodden, and putting it on their Episcopal Church in India and preaching it, and by cooperative faces-some of it tied up to take Burma be sent with him to self-help as proclaimed by Jesus. home. However, many were en- China on a mission of fellowship No program is to be "put over," lightened enough to refrain from and help. As soon as arrangebut built around the needs recog- these things. Some were seen to ments could be made, the two nized by the villagers themselves. dip their hands in the river, let men appointed left by motor bus Full cooperation is sought with the water trickle through their over the newly opened road from every department of the Amer- fingers, while their faces were Burma into Yunnan and further ican Mission, with other mis- upturned toward the sky. Be- north in West China. At Runsions and with all national and hind all this, unquestionably, is ning they boarded a plane for government agencies. the search for God. Chengtu. These representatives from India have addressed many It is recognized that changing Caste and Christianity audiences, chiefly students, seekthe lives, thinking, attitudes and ing to aid by evangelistic mescustoms of a conservative vil- H. C. Mookerjie, Ph.D., writ- sages and Christian sympathy. lage community is a long and ing in The Indian Witness, has difficult task, that immediate re- this to say about the bearing of -The Indian Witness. sults must not be expooted. Christianity upon the caste system: A Burmese Woman Leader -Agricultural Mission Notes. Weare all aware that the Indian Dr. Daw Saw Sa, F.R.C.S., Christian community contains within D.P.H., of Rangoon, who ha.s the INDIA AND SIAM itself men and women coming from distinction of being the first nearly all the Indian races, tribes, Burmese woman physician, is The Great Mela castes and strata of society. Blue the first and only woman sena- blooded Brahmins and Syads, high tor under the new constitution, Once in twelve years the castes and scheduled castes, land- which on April 1, 1937, made greatest of all religious festivals owners and tenants, capitalists and Burma a Crown Colony in the is held at Hardwar, in April, laborers, farmers and landless culti- British Commonwealt<h of nawhere the sacred river Ganges vators, rich and poor jostle one an- tions. In 1932 the Rangoon emerges from the mountains. other within the Christian fold. Government conferred unique At that time the population honors upon her by making her swells from a few thousand to All over India, Christianity has sup- a member of the Rangoon Corabout a million, most of whom plied leadership in the revolt against poration, the first time in the are illiterate. For this reason, the rigors of the caste system, and political history of Burma that an announcer told people who specially against untouchability which a Burmese woman was admitted wanted tickets to this or that is a manifestation of the caste feeling as a member of either Corporaplace to go to a spot where they in its most objectionable form. The tion or the Legislative Council. saw a picture of an elephant, a acceptance of our faith has enabled Dr. Daw Saw Sa has long been snake, scissors, a wheel and so thousands of untouchables to shake off interested in politics, particuon. for all time to come the disgrace larly the section relating to wrongly attached to their birth, and physical, moral and mental de- Priests prepare for the wor- to rise in the social scale. The differ- velopment of women and chilship of the river by lighting ence between their position before and dren; and is a member of variwicks in little cups of oil. Wor- after conversion must have made ous societies and institutions, beshippers pass their han d s these men realize very keenly the dis- sides having her own nursing through the flame, then draw abilities under which they had been home and clinic modeled on the their hands across their faces, laboring in their pre-conversion days. most scientific ones in America. perhaps touching lips, eyes and The improvement in their social ears in order to be cleansed from status, always reflected in their be- -Missions. evil they have spoken, seen or havior, has tended to encourage furheard. It is at such times that ther conversions among non-Christian Building the Church in Siam evangelists. are busy with tracts members of the group to which they and Gospel portions, and it is had belonged. In the past, Hindu so- The Church of Christ in Siam not difficult to dispose of them. ciety had refused them all chances of is urging a Five-Year Plan of education, and all prospect of social Evangelism, and is asking each A writer in the Woman's Mis- advancement. Christian missionaries congregation to form a prayer siona1"Y Friend describes some offered both, group for special intercess,ion. of the sights that make one sad A committee was appointed at -make one long to have them India's Mission to China the last meeting of the General know Him who said: "Come Council to consider the possibilunto me." One was a man who At a meeting of the Central ity of a Bible Correspondence had held his arm upraised so Methodist Conference in J anlong he could not take it down; uary, Bishop Ralph A. Ward, of Chengtu, West China, was pres- ent and addressed the audience on conditions in China. Mem- bers of the Conference were so deeply stirred by the situation,

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Course being worked out that the Japanese sentries, helping finished just in time to aecommodate could be used throughout the the government care for its all these poor bombed and bayoneted wounded, and conveying money victims; that our staff was spunky whole Church, especially which to stranded communities where they serve. enough to stay; and just now-that furlough is coming in five months.

A Bureau of Evangelistic and the local mission staff is cut off Church Work has been formed from outside contacts. It's a World Movement to encourage all Christians to -The Church in Action. take responsibility for this plan. Japan's military campaign in It is hoped that eight Siamese Statement from Chiang China is destroying Ghina's inwill enter the Union Theological Kai-shek stitutions of higher education, School in Manila; ,two men have because they do not produce already taken this course. The following formal state- citizens that are friendly to ment was issued by Chiang Kai- Japan's imperial ambitions. In Another need is for an or- shek a few weeks ago, and is of the midst of Japan's bombing of dained man and his wife for special s,ignificance: Hunan University that institurural work, since the majority tion organized a Student Chrisof the Siamese are rural folk. At this hour of our national crisis, tian Association, and one of There is also need for'more work we, the Chinese people, are profoundly their first acts was to write the among the Chinese in Siam, be- moved by the earnest increase in the Christian students of Japan saycause of their numbers, and the many concrete expressions of sym- ing that they of Hunan Univerinfluential place they hold in the pathy which have been continuously sity were deeply aware of their business life of the country. coming to us for over 19 months from membership, through theWorld's our friends in other parts of the world. Student Christian Federation, in a world-wide fellowship of Chris- Chinese Evangelists in Siam Christians have left no stone un- tian students, and especially con- scious of their common partici- Some of the evangelists who turned to show their growing interest pation in that fellowship with have been driven out of China in the material as well as the spirhave gone to Siam, and are put- itual welfare of our suffering people. Missionaries, in particular, have never ting new life into Christians hesitated to make even the greatest there. They have conducted meetings through interpreters, personal sacrifices to heal the wounded Christian students of Japan. which have led to the formation and succor the distressed. They called Christian students of Japan, China and other counof bands for Bible study and I welcome this opportunity, there- tries to go in united prayer to a prayer. Dr. Song, an evangelist. fore, to reiterate the previously ex- pressed appreciation of myself and my educated in the United States, has succeeded in arousing many countrymen for the unqualified en- common Father with the plea of the Siamese to a realization of dorsement of the righteousness of our that His and not their will be their need and responsibility. resistance that has come to us so done-that peace based on jus- spontaneously, and in such unstinted tice come to their nations. In spite of the fact that the measure from the Christian world. Siamese have their own national -Intercollegian and Far church, there has been a tend- I believe that those of our people Horizons. who will survive the terrible holo- causts which have involved us all in Universities on the March so much loss of life. and human suf- fering will emerge victorious in spirit, ana more confirmed than ever in the ency to lean too much on the faith that right will always triumph Chinese educators have coined over might, whether in personal, na- the phrase "Universities on the missionary for the initiative. tional or international relations. March," to describe the condi- CHINA "Count Your Blessings" tion of China's higher institu- Redeeming the Time tions of learning after fighting Mrs. T. D. Stevenson, daugh- changed the educational map of Evangelism, tea chi n g and ter of Charles Ernest Scott, and China. Fifty-four of China's healing – the ministry of the Presbyterian missionary in Can- 114 colleges and universities ton, rut Hackett Medical Center, have been destroyed by bombs Christian Church-never more is able to find cause for thank- or incendiarism; and 82 have needed in China, was never more fulness. Writing home in Feb- been compelled to move just one active than now, in spite of ruary, she says: jump ahead of oncoming Japaterror, bloodshed, destitution nese invaders. To move some of and destruction. Whole popula- There are really so many things to these involved treks of from 500 be thankful for that I do not know to 1,000 miles, most of the jourtions often flee from cities and where to begin. The biggest item, of ney in small boats and on foot. with them the Church, to find course, is that we're reunited as a As much as possible of equipthemselves in some remote area family, and that we're all safe and ment was carried along. where, perhaps, their presence well; that we have so many children brings the first Christian mes- on the compound this year so that our An educational map of China sage. "New circumstances teach small son isn't lonely; that we hap- today would show a number of us new duties," say the mission- pened to have our car (which has been new universities and colleges in aries, who find themselves guard- Hackett's only link with the rest of the city, and has been invaluable for ing the gates of mission com- bringing patients who could not get Kwangsi, Kweichow, Yunnan, pounds, taking in foundling here otherwise, taking the servants to Szechuan and Shensi-provinces babies, preventing cholera, es- market, fetching coal or wood, fetchcorting coolies to market past ing our milk or letters or almost any- which before the war had no thing); that our new hospital was governmental supported univer-

sities – all established by stu- regions. However, there has to drop bombs near Christian dents and faculties. been a measure of success, even churches?" though workers are somewhat -Dayton News. apathetic toward these sparsely Japanese officer: "Certainly. populated areas. Finally, there Glad to cooperate. Let me see In the New Capital are the tent missions, chiefly in your mission maps and I will market towns. have our maps marked accord- To most people, Chungking, ingly. (Moment of silence while if it means anything, means a The South Shensi Mission officer studies map.) Why, you small town in a backward part seeks to create in the Chinese a have churches everywhere. We of China. As a matter of fact, sense of responsibility toward all could not bomb anything withit is a city whose population be- unevangelized districts. To this out hitting one. How many have fore the war was 400,000; since end, a prayer cycle suggests you, anyway?" the transfer of the capital, the items for special intercession. population has j u m p e d to Priest: "Thirteen hundred, 800,000, and is steadily mount- -China's Millions. and Protestants have 300 in the ing. It is far up the Yangtse same area." River, beyond the reach of Jap- How Shall We Pray? anese armies and battleships.; Officer: "I wish I knew what however, it expects bombing Dr. and Mrs. John R. Mott it is that keeps you Christians planes any day. It is a commen- formulated a statement for the working in such places as this." tary on modern civilization that guidance of their own prayer practically every house has its life, early in the conflict between The power of the Gospel is dug out, as much a necessity as China and Japan. Here it is: well illustrated by the following a kitchen. Three anti-aircraft story from Nanking. Bibles and guns are placed within a hun- 1. We should pray for both China Testaments were being distribdred yards of the home of the and Japan-for their rulers, their peo- uted among Japanese soldiers Methodist High School principal, ples, and, very especially, for all their who had a habit of looking in on a school with an enrolment of Christians; for the ending of the war, church services. For the most about 1,'000 boys. Sometimes and for a just and enduring peace. part, these soldiers accepted the the buildings are used by the Not to pray indicates that we believe copies readily. Later, a Japanese Government for official confer- that human wisdom, devisings, com- officer came to a member of the ences, and at such times the binations and power alone will suffice Church Council and urged that school is more like a military to effect these things; whereas, to no Bibles be given to his soldiers. camp, every entrance guarded pray indicates that we believe that No regard was paid to the reby riflemen with fingers on gun superhuman wisdom, love and power quest, and the officer came again triggers. are absolutely essential to the achieve- and again, ordering finally that ment of this wonder work. We should distribution of Bibles must be In South Shensi become alarmed if we find that in our stopped at once for said he, "the secret prayer life this tragic need New Testament talks of peace, The task of evangelizing does not have a large place; because and the chief business of our South Shensi is divided among we are what we are in the dark where soldiers is war." The Bibles had the Norwegian Alliance Mission, God only sees us, and by which He been passed around in the barthe Lutheran Free Church of judges us. racks, read by many, with the Norway and the China Inland result that they did not wish to Mission, the latter having fifteen 2. We should do all in our power to fight. counties under its supervision. relieve human suffering. The volume Five methods of reaching the of unrelieved suffering in areas af- Shanghai's 5,000 Jews people are employed, and of fected by this war in the Far East is these s t r e e t preaching has even greater than at anyone time in If Shanghai is the world's proved the most fruitful. Prob- the World War. Notwithstanding this most cosmopolitan city, this can ably fifty per cent of the con- alarming fact, it is tragic that, as indeed be said of its Jewish verts have been won by this yet, the efforts put forth by the Chris- community of 5,000. Here Jews means. tians and others in America to meet from every country of the world, this overwhelming and indescribable speaking a score of languages, Village evangelism is another need are relatively negligible. Our live, do business, and thrive in method. It is found that one sympathy and sacrificial action in general, despite the frightfulfaithful Christian family can be such a situation are a true test of ness of the Sino-Japanese war. most effective in winning others. our Christ-likeness. Perhaps nowhere else have they City witnescSing includes prison contributed so much to the visitation, distribution of tracts 3. We should, with true penitence, growth of a great city, and perand open air preaching. Evan- acknowledge the sins of our own coun- haps nowhere else is this service gelistic bands have been organ- try against both China and Japan, so little recognized, the reason ized to visit unoccupied towns. and bring forth fruits meet for re- being that emphasis there has This presents difficulties, inas- pentance. This will be difficult. It been laid on nationality, not race much as roads and communica- will involve real self-denying effort or religion; that is, the British tion facilities are poor in the and, it may be, very prolonged effort. Jew is considered a Briton, the mountainous, brigand – infested Russian Jew a Russian, and so 4. Let our Government know unmis- on. takably that the Christian forces will be solidly behind them as they put forth their full influence to secure a just settlement.

Conversation from the Front French priest to Japanese aviation officer: "When you en- ter new territory, would you be willing to instruct your men not

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

An interesting aspect of J ew- their future program; and that in Mongolia. One young man ish life in Shanghai is the new- furthermore, if they want the said to a missionary, "I can tell ness of the Jewish community support of the better class of a Christian now when I meet in contrast with the antiquity of Chinese the first step toward him on the street. I asked one China. Only for little more than securing it would be the instant man whom I met yesterday if a century have the Western na- stopping of this flood of nar- he wasn't a Christian; he smiled tions carried on organized trade cotics. and said, 'Yes, but how did you with China, and for decades the know?' I told him that I could trade was restricted to Canton. Importance of Hongkong see the evidence in his face." The opening of the treaty ports, of which Shanghai was one, the The British colony in Hong- The writer is at work in building up of foreign communi- kong holds a strategic position Hailar, a city 550 miles from ties, and the arrival of Jewish not only politically, but spir- Harbin, where few have learned traders with their non-Jewish itually. The city is at the thresh- of salvation through Christ. colleagues, have occurred during old of the greatest mission field Next door to the little chapel is the lifetime of many now living. on earth; a land of 450,000,000 a tin shop where a young Chris- Shanghai's senior Jewish resi- people of whom very few have tian makes kettles and stove dent has lived in the city sixty- understood, or even heard the pipes. The partition is of paper, nine years; her sister, born Gospel; among the Europeans, and the young tinner became a sixty-six years ago, was the first only a few acknowledge Christ Christian by what he heard Jewish native of the port. as Master. In view of this spir- through the partition. He ham- itual need, the coming of the mers away loudly most of the -International Committee evangelist, Mr. Edwin Orr, last day and night, but never while on Christian Approach October was prayerfully antici- services are in progress. He has to the Jews. pated. learned several Gospel hymns, and sings these lustily as he The Opium Campaign Two of the largest churches in works. Hongkong were. secured for the Much has been written about English services, and there were Hailar is notorious for gam- Japan's campaign to subdue the 250 to 300 people present at bling, opium dens, and other Chinese through opium, and the every meeting – which is to be wickedness, having, most likely, truth of the matter has been both regarded as wonderful, as co- the lowest percentage of Chrisaffirmed and denied. Dr. M. S. lonials are notoriously "tough." tians of any other provincial city Bates, an American missionary Mr. Orr began with the Chris- in Manchukuo. But many of the educator, has written "An Open tians, devoting the first four people are responsive to the Letter on the Narcotic Problem" nights to the need, the method Gospel. which has appeared in two lead- and the conditions for revival. ing Chinese papers. Dr. Bates The succeeding nights were Work in Tribal District says: "Fifty thousand people- given to the proclaiming of the one eighth of the population of Good News of God's grace to The China Inland Mission Nanking-are being slowly poi- sinners. In the first part of each finds a broad field for its minissoned today by heroin, supplied address Mr. Orr told of his ex- try in Yunnan. The capital of by Japanese – controlled d rug periences in different lands in the province, Kumming, is at an rings. Every month a minimum proving the faithfulness of God, altitude of 6,000 feet. Wuting, of $5,000,000 are being squeezed and how He answers prayer. fifty miles northwest, is in a from the impoverished Chinese The evangelistic appeals re- small plain. These two towns in the region by dope traffickers, sulted in conversions – some of are inhabited mostly by Chinese, belonging to or allied with, the them in the King's uniform. but in the surrounding hills are Japanese Army." Four groups thousands of Miao, Nosu, Lisu, are named as closely connected During the past two years, and other tribes. Several miswith this traffic: Hongkong has become a place of sionaries devote their whole time refuge for thousands of people, to these tribes with encouraging 1. The Special Service Section among them many Christians. results.. A little village 7,000 of the Japanese Army. feet high is the center of work -:-Life of Faith. among the Miao, and the average 2. The puppet administration attendance at Sunday service is of Nanking., Working on the Frontier from two to three hundred. Next to the chapel is a little room 3. "Independent" Japanese A missionary remarked that about eight by ten feet, which and Korean drug run- he never saw a smile or heard has been opened as a reading ners. joyful song in his field in India room and "place for discussing until people began to find Christ; the doctrine." Bibles and Tes- 4. Japanese business firms. now many both smile and sing. taments are on display and many At first, the minor key in every copies have been sold. Dr. Bates points out that a phase of life was almost more shorter-sighted greed cannot be than he could stand. In the A new avenue of service has imagined than that of destroy- Evangelical Christian is the tes- been opened among school boys ing a people on whom they must timony that the condition is true in the city of Wuting. In redepend for building up the kind of nation they expect to use in

sponse to a request, the mission 8.4 per cent. Eight years ago, volumes, besides tracts in great offers instruction in English on licensed prostitutes numbered number, of which more than condition that the Scriptures be 52,000; today, there are 45,000. 4,000,000 copies have been sold. used as a textbook. The class His most famous work is "The has an average attendance of Again, there is respect for Common People's Gospel," a twenty, and meets twice a week. labor. Manual labor was once simple but comprehensive man- for the outcast, but the position ual of the Christian faith. More -China's Millions. of laborers has been elevated. than 400,000 copies have been Another advance is a spirit of issued, and the annual sale stilI JAPAN-CHOSEN peace. The Japanese havanever averages 10,000. A Braille edi- been averse to war, but the pres- tion and a Korean translation "Business As Usual" ent war, they say, is a war for have also appeared. peace! It is at least a step in T. T. Brumbaugh has recently advance that they must find an Hundreds of Japanese owe returned to Japan after an ab- excuse for war. Finally, there is their conversion to the reading sence of nearly two years, and the spirit of service, introduced of this book-students, business reports in the Christian Century, by Protestant missionaries. Even men, and men of all classes. that an observer would see noth- the "Tendai Shu," a Buddhist Gamblers, drunkards, liquoring out of the ordinary. Jap- sect, has ordered every temple to dealers, criminals of all sorts anese passengers, bound for carryon art least one piece of so- owe to it their new life in Christ. home, had little to say about the cial service. A restaurant keeper of loose conflict in China. In religious morals studies it for a week and circles little difference was Control of Religious Bodies then in prayer receives forgivenoted. Ostensibly, Christians ness of sins. Such was the are loyal to their government, A bill to control religious or- change in his life that when he regardless of its leadership; ganizations is awaiting final ac- was later elected mayor of his prayers are offered for the tion, and seems likely to be town, no one called him by his preservation of the empire and passed. The bill provides that own name, but "Christ's mayor." the success of the army. They no religious body can be estab- To many of the dying this book urge that evangelization follow lished without the approva1 of has brought hope in last hours. the wake of the imperial army, the Minister of Education. In apparently not considering applying for approval, the doc- -Sunday School Times. whether conquest and mission- trine of the group must be subary endeavor are compatible. mitted, as well as a statement Missionary's Life Has Variety But with all this, the Christian covering its entire set-up, range groups are oases of brotherly of activities, etc. Any later al- Miss Virginia Mackenzie, of love. teration must have the govern- the Presbyterian Mission in ment's approval. Churches and Japan, has a new undertaking- There has been a falling off in pastors who violate the law are all in the day's work-teaching baptisms and even in Sunday subject to fine or imprisonment. English manners to a group of school enrolments during the eleven policemen, plain clothes past few years, but attendance The present bill does not pro- men in charge of investigating at divine services seem'l not to pose to deal with religion, per se, the foreigners that pass through have been affected except, pos- but with religious organizations. the city. They are a kindly sibly, for the better. Christian- in this it differs from previous group, anxious to do things i,ty is fundamentally contrary to efforts to regulate religion which pleasantly and correctly. On an the spirit of the age in this and were open to the charge of vio- average day they examine 160 other lands. Yet, deep down, lating the constitutional pro- non-Japanese travelers, most of most Japanese rejoice that "the vision, guaranteeing religious them either English – speaking, love of God is broader than the freedom. or able to use English. It is measure of man's mind." readily seen how mistakes, or Inasmuch as Christianity lack of politeness, even though Christian Achievements hitherto has had no legal status, unintentional, "can make for all all Christian communions and sorts of misunderstandings; and In his Fellowship Bulletin, local churches must take steps how important to have mis- Toyohiko Kagawa says that, to conform with the provisions understandings as few as poswhereas he was discouraged two of this law within two years sible, so that this effort becomes years ago, he now sees a brighter after its passage. Japanese a v e n t u rein international side and points to the following Christians feel that, on the friendship. achievements Cif the Christian whole, the bill is an advance for movement in Japan. He gives Christianity. Japanese-Korean Church first place to personal piety. Re- Union Discussed ligion was not taken seriously -The Living Church. until the missionaries came. The One of the mottoes of the day second is purity in home and so- Salvation Army Literature is "Japan-Chosen: one body," ciety, taught by the Christians. and its use is having the effect Forty years. ago the divorce rate Commissioner Yamamuro, Sal- of creating a willingness of the was 32 per cent i iu"1936, it was vation Army publicist and au- two Christian groups to unite. thor, has published over sixtY"

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The Japanese and Korean Y. M. thought to this question. "All ture book. In the manger a black C. A.'s have already united. At that Buddha offered," said he, Papuan baby gurgled.

least the Korean churches in "I found in greater measure in -So S. Times.

Japan proper are likely to unite Christ." Admitting that some with the Japanese Church; in of Korea's best national traits Natives As Museum Exhibits the Methodist Church commit- were the outgrowth of Budtees have been appointed to draw dhism, he summed up his double The Netherlands Committee up plans and union evangelistic experience in two religions with for International Nature Protecservices are being held. The gap a series of contrasts: tion at its annual meeting in of racial feeling will be hard to Amsterdam, Holland, considered bridge, and it is yet to be seen "Buddha is a lover of solitude; the problem of protecting the how much actual union will re- Christ seeks us in life's thorough- primitive people in New Guinea. suIt from the tendency to coop- fares." The recent opening up of Dutch erate; yet the tide seems to be toward a coalition. "Buddha sits imperturbably as New Guinea has proceeded so races go by; Christ agonized on the rapidly that it was felt that Koreans in Tokyo Cross that new life might be open to ne~essary measures must be men." taken without delay for the pro- "Buddha offers release from life and tection of the inhabitants. With its ills; Christ offers more abundant life, in spite of its ills."

The past year has seen the "Buddha calls to meditation; Christ no advance preparation, ideas calls to the service of God and fellow most modern are suddenly thrust withdrawal of Chosen from all men." upon people most primitive. international organizations.

Every effort is being made to ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC Two opposing opinions were preserve the evangelical Chris- disclosed at this meeting of the tian character of the Y. M. and Igorots Ordained Committee: one in favor of pre- Y. W. C. A., W. C. T. U., and The Igorot tribe in the Philip- serving a group of primitive peoother groups under Japanese di- pine mountains is barely two ple in their "stone age" culture, rection. generations removed from head- . shutting them off in a large re- hunting, and to large extent the serve from all foreign influences, Some 500 buildings prepared most primitive superstitions still including missions. In the interfor the Olympic Games that dominate their lives. It is neceswere to have been held in Tokyo sary to remember this in order est of science, a strictly limited have been bought by Koreans, to properly evaluate a recent contact would be allowed. On and ttre now filled mostly by low- event. After several years of the other hand, a group held that wage factory workers. A young training and experience in evan- the authorities had no right to Christian graduate was so ap- gelism, three young Igorots have deny to any people the right of palled by the neglected children been ordained to the ministry in making progress, and to conthat he started on Sundays to the cathedral at Manila. Hopes demn them to remain savages tell them stories of Jesus. At for a native-born ministry for and "museum-objects" for ever. first the parents objected, but these people have long been cher- The danger, it was argued, is soon appreciated the lessons in ished, but the mission staff has cleanliness and truth, so that been inadequate in numbers to not so much in civilization itself some 120 gathered in a vacant train the younger generation. as in abruptness of contact with lot each Sunday until snow and it. As for missions, it was cold made it impossible. Then agreed that their tribal religion six student helpers were en- should not be taken away from listed; paper, pencils and lesson helps were secured and classes Papuan Christmas these people without offering were started in both Korean and them a better one in its place.

An unusual celebration of -Aboriginees' Friend.

Christmas took place in Papua, Japanese. when five hundred Papuan men MISCELLANEOUS –Mrs. H. H. Underwood. and women gathered on the very American Tract Society hill where James Chalmers was Buddha or Christ? martyred half a century ago to Since 1825, the American sing Christmas carols and put Tract Society has been issuing Mr. Kim is a Korean who had on a pageant. The first time tracts, pamphlets, periodicals spent long years in patient pur- they came to a Christmas cele- and hymn books in many lan- suit of the Buddhist goal; then bration at this hill they were guages, and has been sending at last he found Jesus Christ, armed to the teeth; but now colporteurs to distribute them and put the same devotion into some of the world's most back- wmong neglected peoples of all his new faith as he had applied ward people, who could neither lands since 1840. Neglected to the old. A writer in Korean read nor write, were able to re- areas of our own country are de- Echoes tells of a conversation cite long passages of Scripture pendent upon this Society for lit- with Mr. Kim, when he asked and sing Christmas hymns. erature and colporteur service.

him what, in his experience, was Children on hands and knees Its Spanish periodical has a the difference between Buddhism represented a flock of sheep and weekly circulation of 19,000; its and Christianity. His answer a shepherd whose only idea of Polish periodical reaches 4,000 .~howed that he had given much his occupation came from a pic- hOmes.

~- '~

Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information The History of Christianity in Amer- own denomination as he sees it and church people or for any ica. ' By Frank Grenville Beardsley, who are honest and desire the Ph.D. 8vo. American Tract So- cast against the background of best for America – the best is ciety, New York. 1939. Christ and all for which He all the other denominations, as stands. The stories of many who Here is a great book. To call have been led into larger life and it history is hardly to do it jus- they have struggled together or service add to the interest and effectiveness of the volume. The tice. It is that, but it is no mere with each other to establish reli- book is a challenge to the dry factual statement of events Church. It is also a kaleidowith dates and places and gious opportunity in the life of scopic view of home missions, showing its beauties, but it deals names; rather it is an interest- America. MARK A. DAWBER. with so many phases, personaliing narrative, told in lucid and ties and elements that the piccharming style, of the develop- Homeland Harvest. By Arthur H. tures of various types of work Limouze. 211 pp. Index and bib- are not clear. The bibliography ment of religion and the Chris- liography. $1.00 cloth; 60 cents contains some books of doubtful tian church in America. paper. Friendship Press. New value from a Christian viewpoint York. 1939. and omits some of real value- Beginning with the Puritans particularly biographies and and the Pilgrims, the author Some pioneers went West for stories of pioneering. weaves his way through the the purpose of establishing thrilling experiences. that were homes for themselves; others Evangelism for the World Today. were drawn by a lust for gold; As Interpreted by Christian Leadso characteristic of men and re- others went in the spirit of ad- ers Throughout the World. Edited ligious movements in the settle- venture or to establish the by John R. Mott. 8vo. 295 pp. ment of the new world. The United States control over new Harper & Brothers, New York. founding of New England, the territory. But the greatest con- 1939. chartering of the colonies and tribution to the progress of the instigation of citizenship Christian civilization in Amer- The primary aim and the cenwere all an integral part of the ica was doubtless made by the tral task of the Christian Church religious enterprise. No one can missionaries who went with the is to "preach the Gospel to every distinct purpose to make friends creature" and to persuade all understand America, democracy, with the Indians and settlers and men to receive and obey Jesus or the American way of life who to win them to Christ and His Christ as their Saviour and is not familiar with the story of Way of Life. Without their Lord. the struggle to establish Chris- prayers, their faith, courage, tianity and freedom of religion vision and labors of love new Partly in preparation for the territory might have been con- recent Ecumenical Missionary on this continent. quered economically but the peo- Conference at Madras, Dr. John The rise and growth of the ple would have been generally R. Mott invited some 1~5 reli- lawless and godless. gious leaders throughout the Protestant denominations is world to answer three questions carefully but interestingly por- Dr. Limouze has written the on the meaning of evangelism. trayed. The development of the interesting and inspiring story Their replies, or the most relesects, the history of the great re- of what home missions have vant portions, have been made done for America-in establish- available in this attractive volvivals and their influence upon ing churches and schools, in giv- ume. American life, as also the vari- ing examples of Christian homes, ous allied movements and or- in helping to promote social wel- In his foreword, Dr. Mott arganizations-such as Boy Scouts, fare, and good government. He rests attention immediately by Lay men's Missionary Move- draws his illustrations from declaring that "nothing in the work with Indians and Orientals, religious realm is more evident ments, the Gideons, Y. M. C. A. the Negroes, mountaineers, and than the world-wide interest in and Y. W. C. A., Knights of others. He reports. results and evangelism, the world-wide con- shows the cost; he pictures pres- cern .regarding the need that Columbus, Jewish Associations, ent-day problems, difficulties, the the Salvation Army, to say noth- trends and the need for contining of the Ku Klux Klan – all uing and strengthening home have their niche in this religious mission work, all forces coopergallery of fame. ating. It is a book for pastors It is a great book that should [334 ] be read by every preacher. He will come from the reading of it with a better appreciation of his

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF SS5

only evangelism can meet, and the message. Some also seemed will shall be done in every area the world-wide manifestations to confuse the spirit of evan- of life. of evangelistic action." gelism with its essential content. Every missionary should be The attempt to define evan- In the section dealing with the equipped in life and message to gelism brought forth a variety "relevance of evangelism," the win men to a saving knowledge of conviction and expression. views of contributors were nat- of Jesus Christ. To win con- Many emphasize the presenta- urally colored by the environ- verts, however, is not enough; tion of the Gospel, the Word or ment in which they lived and the they must be gathered into a felthe Christ to individual man to characteristics of race, custom lowship, a Christian brotherhood the end that he may respond in or religion of the people whom and there learn how to be wittrust and obedience to Him as a they sought to evangelize or nesses and winners of souls. As Saviour and in the commitment Christianize. one said: "The most abiding of his whole life to doing God's evangelism is that which is the will. Others emphasize the Dr. Charles R. Erdman, Presi- expression of the life of the local presentation of the Go s pel dent of the Board of Foreign church." through example and deed, and Missions of the Presbyterian would include in evangelism any Church, U. S. A., declared: "In It is pointed out that some service that interpreted God's these days the aspects of the mission schools report few stumercy and love to man. Dr. Christian Gospel which are most dents won to Christ; other meth- Johannes Warneck of the Rhein- needed (and most neglected) are ods are ineffective; even direct isch Missionary Society, frankly those which are regarded as methods of evangelistic work declares that "evangelism is not supernatural and which have are ineffective unless the mesmerely an enlightenment. One been communicated by definite senger is on fire with love for cannot send away darkness first revelation. The great truths of souls, has a saving and positive and then bring light. . . . And the Incarnation and the Deity of message, gives it in the power it does not promise cultural Christ, of His atoning work, of of the Holy Spirit, and with tact, blessings. It is not our task to His regenerating power and of love and patience. Christ must make earthly living conditions His infallible teaching are of the be given His opportunity to win more favorable. . . . The mis- very essence of the Gospel." each person to Himself.

sion has no social mission. So- On the other hand, Dr. Doug- This volume may be used of cial uplift is according to our las Horton, General Secretary of God to put evangelism in its experience not a good prepara- the Congregational and Chris- place of primacy in the missiontion for the Gospel." tian churches said: "It seems to ary enterprise, and to inspire me that the psychological and Christian workers everywhere, On the other extreme we find sociological aspects of the Gos- through the faithful presenta- Dr. J. Leighton Stuart, Presi- pel are the most relevant in our tion of Him who is the only Redent of Yenching University, time." deemer of mankind, to seek and Peiping, calling attention to one to save those that are lost. aspect of evangelism out of his Others, while pointing out that own experience. "This," says the basic needs of men do not FRANCIS SHUNK DOWNS. he, "is the witness of institu- change, say that present world tions, educational, medical and conditions call for stressing the Christian Home Making. Edited by otherwise, in their corporate Christian message of hope, the Mrs. Robert E. Speer and Miss Concapacity. . . . The right attitude giving of Christian guidance to stance Hallock. A joint statement to current social, economical and intellectuals and business and prepared for the Madras Conferpolitical issues, and with the professional men, and for the ence of the International Missionquality of life which wins the ad- presentation of Christ as the ary Council. 141pp. $1.50. miration of the Chinese public, Prince of Peace. . . . is a form of evangelism." This small but important book In the section on the "Fruit- amplifies somewhat the report Probably the definition that fulness of Evangelism," empha- of the Committee on the Chrisgathers up the essentials of sis is laid on sending forth men tian Home which was prepared evangelism on the part of most and women who are "truly con- for presentation at the recent is expressed in the words of Dr. verted and deeply Spirit-filled," meeting of the International William Temple, Archbishop of on the "preaching of the Gospel Missionary Council at Madras. York: "To evangelize is to pre- in the power of the Holy Ghost," The central theme of the book sent Jesus Christ in the power a clear and intelligent grasp of of the Holy Spirit, that men the great essentials of evangeli- is~ shall come to put their trast in cal Christianity, a life that hides God through Him, to accept Him behind Christ when He is pre- To see the human home in the light as their Saviour, and serve Him sented as Saviour and Lord and of this fierce flame of perfection, to as their King in the fellowship yet which is so Christian and see where and how the leaven of of His Church." vital and genuine that it cannot Christ, working in our common life, be hidden; a presentation that has lifted us from one level to an- In some instances, the mean- not only secures a decision, but other, and to face these infinite reing of evangelism was confused an honest and intelligent desire sources of power that can enable us with the various methods em- to obey Christ, and that God's to go on steadfastly to higher and ployed in the interpretation of higher levels.

Written in careful collabora- tion by outstanding missionary workers at horne and abroad, the book presents the Essence of the

Christian Home, the RequisIte more consistently the colorful F. Ernest Johnson, L. Foster Training for Christian Home days when Dr. Coan resided in Wood, A. J. Muste, Benson Y. Making, and studies of homes the Near East. There might Landis, Allan Knight Chalin America, Africa, India, have been added a more com- mers, and Luman J. Shafer. The China, Japan, Brazil and Mos- plete and accurate statement of chapters are too short for adelem lands. In many instances the present situation. In his quate t rea t men t s of their and with vivid illustrations, non- excellent foreword Dr. Speer weighty themes, each one of Christian homes are des.cribed very properly calls attention to which might well require a sepand contrasted with "the new the fact that modern Iran is very arate volume. But the high things of today" which are different from Persia forty or competence of the writers and brought by the knowledge of fifty years ago. their skill in the condensed pres- Christ. The changing status of entation of their subjects have women, the influence of mission- The reader must be cautioned giV'en us a readable and very ary homes, the effect of Chris- not to accept this as a report of important contribution to the littian education and many other present-day missionary activity erature of one of the great probinfluences are carefully consid- in Iran and Kurdistan. The last lems of the modern Church. ered. Individuals and groups chapter unfortunately gives the will find this book offers an un- impression that the closing of ARTHUR J. BROWN. usual basis for the study of that the Urumia Station was an immost important subject-Chris- mediate result of the World War. Art of Conducting Public Worship. tian Home Making. No mention is made of the post- By Albert W. Palmer, D.D., LL.D. war reconstruction of Urumia 207 pp. $2.50. Macmillan, New MARY SCHAUFFLER PLATT. Station. We should remember York. 1939. that the Imperial Government Yesterdays in Persia and Kurdistan. of Iran paid the Presbyterian This is a book of deep interest By Frederick G. Coan. 284 pp. Board of Foreign Missions its to all ministers of non-Liturgi- $2.50. Saunders Studio Press, asking price for the property in cal churches, as well as to lay- Claremont, California. Urumia and has allowed the men who have the resiponsibility mission to continue employing of conducting devotional meet- In the preface Dr. Coan ex- native evangelists all through ings and public services of worplains that his object is "to give the Urumia plain since that date. ship. As President of Chicago an account of the human and ro- Theological S e min a r y after mantic aspects of the mission- Dr. Coan's stories of hair- years of experience as a pastor ary's life, to outline the experi- raising adventures of early mis- in Oakland California, Central ence of a life of service and a sionaries make exciting reading Union Church, Honolulu, and kind that, with a change of time, and give further evidence of the First Congregational Church of has become almost unique, and, courage and abiding faith of Oak Park, Ill. Dr. Palmer can above all, to present that side of these pioneers. The maps in the speak with authority and he the missionary's life that will end papers and the illustrations writes with enthusiasm and in a especially interest the young." are helpful but there is need for very practical way. He deals This purpose the author has ful- an index and a glossary explain- with the weaknesses and failfilled with a great degree of suc- ing the Near Eastern terms and ures in much public worship and cess. Certainly few modern phrases used throughout. clearly points out the causes. He volumes of fiction or travel de- treats the historical background scribe such rough and ready HERRICK B. YOUNG. of Christian worship and the existence and such hairbreadth primary significance of it, showescapes. The Church Faces the World. Edited ing what must happen if it is to by Samuel McCrea Cavert. 133 pp. remain worthy of the name. The early chapters are espe- $1.50. Round Table Press. New There is a chapter on the archicially valuable to the student of York. 1939. tectural setting. for worship, missionary activity in the Near which alone is worth the price East. Here Dr. Coan tells of the This small but important book of the book to any who are renotwenty-five years of pioneer was prepared for the Interna- vating, remodeling or building Rervice begun by his parents· in tional Missionary Council in new church edifices. There are 1851. The succeeding chapters Madras, India, last December. suggested patterns of worship deal chronologically with Dr. A commission of American services, and for special occa- Co-an's own colorful forty years Christians had been appointed sions. The two parts. 0'£ the among the Assyrians and min- to study the relation of the appendix are most helpful. "A" gling with the Kurds between Church to the changing social has a check list by which one Mosul, Tabriz, and the Turkish and economic order, and the re- may grade his own efforts. in frontier. Those who have had sults of the study are sum- conducting public worship, and the pleasure of knowing this vet- marized in the present volume. another check list for rating the eran missionary campaigner will The varied phases of the subject use of music in such services. read of his experiences with in- are discussed in ten chapters, "B" is an annotated book lis,t, terest. One could wish, however, by. John C. Bennett, H. Richthat the occasional references to ard Niebuhr, Samuel McCrea for those who wish to enhance modern Iran had been omitted Cavert (who, in addition, edited their skill in this art. so that the story would depict the volume and contributed the Introduction), John H. Reisner, R. C. WILLIAMSON.

List on Home Missions American Youth Commission of the The Red Man in the United

American Council on Education. By G. E. E. Lindquist. $3.50. GENERAL AND HISTORICAL $1.50. D. Appleton-Century Co. Doubleday, Doran. New York. New York. 1937. 1923. Christian Youth in Action. Frank W. Herriott. $1.00 cloth; 60 cents They Starve That We May Eat. MEXICANS AND ORIENTALS paper. Friendship Press. New Edith E. Lowry. 35 cents. Friend- IN AMERICA York. 1935. ship Press. New York. 1937. Mexican in the United States, The. God and the Census. Robert N. Mc- Races and Ethnic Groups in Amer- E. S. Bogardus. $1.60 cloth; $1.25 Lean. 50 cents cloth; 25 cents ican Life. T. J. Woofter. McGraw- paper. University of Southern Cali- paper. Friendship Press. New Hill Book Co. New York. 1932. fornia Press. Berkeley. 1934. York. 1931. THE CITY Orientals in American Life. Albert Homeland Harvest. Arthur H. W. Palmer. $1.00 cloth; 60 cents Limouze. $1.00 cloth, 60 cents City and Church in Transition. Mur- paper. Friendship Press. 1934. paper. Friendship Press. New ray H. Leiffer. $2.50. Willett, York. 1939. Clark & Co. Chicago. 1938. ALASKA AND THE WEST They Came Seeking. Coe S. Hayne. Urban Scene. Margueritte Harmon The Story of Alaska. Clarence L. $1.00. Judson Press. Philadelphia. Bro. 25 cents paper. Illustrated. Andrews. Enlarged edition, $4.00. 1935. Friendship Press. New York. 1938. Caxton Printers. Caldwell, Idaho. 1938. Toward a Christian America. Her- City Man. Charles Hatch Sears. mann N. Morse. $1.00. Friendship Special paper edition, 75 cents. Sheldon Jackson. Robert Laird Press. New York. 1935. Friendship Press. New York. 1938. Stewart. Revell. New York. 1908.

American Saga: The History of Lit- City Shadows. Robert W. Searle. Alaskan Adventures. L. Wirt. $1.50. erature of the American Dream of $1.00 cloth; 60 cents paper. Friend- Revell. New York. 1937. a Better Life. Marjorie Barstow ship Press. New York. 1938. Greenbie. $4.00. Whittlesey House. Henry Harmon Spalding: Pioneer of New York. 1939. RURAL LIFE Old Oregon. Clifford Merrill Drury. $3.00. Caxton Printers. Caldwell, Daniel Boone and the Wilderness Christ of the Countryside. Malcolm Idaho. 1936. Road. H. A. B. Bruce. $1.75. Mac- Dana. $1.00. Cokesbury Press. millan. New York. 1910. Nashville. 1937. Marcus Whitman. Clifford Merrill Drury. $5.00. Caxton Printers. Epic of America, The. J ames Tru- Christian Enterprise Among Rural Caldwell, Idaho. 1937. slow Adams. $1.29. Blue Ribbon People, The. Kenyon L. Butter- Books, Inc. New York. 1936. field. $1.50. Cokesbury Press. Vanguard of the Caravans: A Life Nashville. 1928. Story of John Mason Peck. Coe Frontier Spirit in American Chris- Hayne. $1.00. Judson Press. tianity, The. Peter G. Mode. Mac- Rebuilding Rural America. Mark A. Philadelphia. 1931. millan. New York. 1923. Dawber. $1.00 cloth; 60 cents paper. Friendship Press. New York. 1937. AMERICAN CHURCH AND THE March of Faith, The: The Story of CHRISTIAN MESSAGE Religion in America Since 1865. America Begins Again. Katherine William E. Garrison. $2.50. Harper Glover. Illus. $2.75. Whittlesey Christianity-and Our World. John & Bros. New York. 1933. House. New York. 1939. C. Bennett. 50 cents. Association Press. New York. 1936. Right Here at Home. Frank S. Mead. THE NEGRO AND THE $1.00. Friendship Press. New AMERICAN INDIAN Church and State in Contemporary York. 1939. America. Williams Adams Brown. American Race Problems: A Study $2.75. Scribner's. New York. Story of Missions, The. Edwin E. of the Negro. Edward B. Reuter. 1936. White. $1.00. Friendship Press. 2nd. rev. ed. $3.00. Thomas Y. New York. 1926. Crowell Co. New York. 1938. Church Looks Ahead, The. American Protestant Christianity: an Analy- Wagons West: A Story of the Oregon Twelve Negro Americans. Mary sis and Forecast. Charles E. Scho- Trail. Elizabeth Page. Farrar & Jenness. $1.00. Friendship Press. field, Ed. $3.00. Macmillan. New Rinehart. New York. 1930. New York. 1937. York. 1933.

We Must March. Honore Willsie Brown America. Edwin R. Embree. Church Unity Movements in the Morrow. A. L. Burt Co. New $1.25. Special Friendship Press United States. H. Paul Douglass. York. 1927. Edition. New York. 1937. Institute of Social and Religious Re- search. New York. 1934. PRESENT-DAY PROBLEMS Story of the American Negro, The. Ina Corinne Brown. $1.00 cloth, 60 Evangelism i,n a Changing W orId. Alien Americans: A Study of Race cents paper. Friendship Press. Ambrose M. Bailey. $1.50. Round Relations. Bertram J. O. Schrieke. New York. 1937. Table Press. New York. 1936. $21.50. Viking Press. New York. American Indian and Christian Mis- U. S. Looks at Its Churches, The. Christian F a i t h and Economic sons, The. George W. Hinman. C. Luther Fry. Institute of Social Change. Halford E. Luccock: $2.00. $1.50. Revell. New York. and Religious Research. New York. Abingdon Press. New York. 1936. 1930. Story of the Red Man, The. Flora Christianity and Industry in America. W. Seymour. $5.00. Longmans, PROGRAMS AND POLICIES OF Alva W. Taylor. Friendship Press. Green & Co. New York. 1929. HOME MISSIONS New York. 1933. Cry Dance. Coe Hayne. $2.00 (Fic- Christian Mission in America, The. Pioneering on Social Frontiers. tion). Harper & Bros. New York. Hugh T. Kerr. $1.00. Friendship Graham Taylor. $4.00. University 1939. Press. New York. 1933. of Chicago Press. Chicago. 1930. Facing the Future in Indian Missions. Home Missions Today and Tomor- Protestant Churches and the Indus- Lewis Meriam and George W. Hin- row: A Review and a Forecast. trial Crisis. E. B. Chaffee. Mac- man. $1.00. Friendship Press. Hermann N. Morse, Ed. 75 cents millan. New York. 1933. New York. 1932. paper. Home Missions Council. New York. 1934. How Fare American Youth? Homer Indian Americans. Winifred Hulbert. P. Rainey and others. Report to Friendship Press. New York. What Next in Home Missions? Wil- 1932. liam P. Shriver. 50 cents. Friend- ship Press. New York. 1928.

THE FAMILY ALTAR RETURN?

The increased use of a daily devotional guide among Protestants of all faiths gives hope and encouragement for the return of the family altar. By far, the largest circulated of these devotional guides is THE UPPER ROOM The World's Leading Devotional Periodical Read Daily in a Million Homes Are the homes represented in your church using it? . The issue for July, August, and September is now ready for distribution. Place an order today for as many copies as you need. Use our consignment plan. Ten or more copies, shipped to one address, to be sold at five cents per copy, with the< privilege of returning unsold copies at our expense. Yearly subscriptions, 30 cents postpaid; foreign, 40 cents. Send all orders to THE UPPER ROOM Doctors' Building, Nashville, Tennessee

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1923

A SUNDAY SERVICE IN THE SHENTUNG CHURCH, WEST

New Imported Dress Fabrics THESE lovely new fabrics were wov~n in the finest looms of Europe. McCutcheon's brought them hereearly, so that American women might keep a pace ahead of Spring and Summer fashions.

Imported Drop.Stitch "Voiles – Made in Eng- Imported Homespuns-Fabrics with a thorland exclusivdy for us, of finest yarns. In oughbred air in jaunty checks, plaids, and lovely pastel shades and bolder hues; and four plain colors @ $1.75 to $2.75 a yd. Ncrrelty French Fabrics -Very lovely embroiddifferent designs. 40 in. wide @ $1.75 a yd. Drop-Stitch Crepes-One of the season's new- ered Crepes and Voiles in delightfully neW est fabrics. Will drape beautifully. In Black, color effects. @ $1.50 to $5.00 a yd. Embroidered Ginghams-Something absolutely White and a whole riot of plain shades. 40 new. Ever-popular Gingham weaves embroid- in. wide @ $1.95. ered with dots and figures in contrasting col- Imported Cotton Crepes-Canton, Morocco, ors. Exclusive with McCutcheon's and very French and English weaves in various weights. novel. Broadest selection of designs. 32 in. Scores of shades, White and Black. 95c and wide @ $1.50 a yard. $1.50 a yd.

We ",ill gladly send you samples oj any of the abo"e fabrics upon request James McCutcheon & Co.

Dept. No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

SAFETY FIRST There is no safer investment in the world than an Annuity Agreement of either of the great Missionary Boards of Methodism.

IncoDle Greater In most cases the income will be larger than in other safe investments.

If you want a safe investment with a larger income write for detailed information to George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions. of the Methodist Epis.- copal Church. 1SO Fifth Avenue. NewYork. or .

W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170 I Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers, THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON. Edits,.

CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1923 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BUILDING THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN CHINA EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 85 CHRISTIAN LEADERBHIP IN OHINA FOREIGN MISSIONS AT BETHLEHEM CHANGED SITUATION IN CHILE A UNITED FRONT IN EGYPT A BIBLE REVIVAL ur AUSTRALIA A NEW STAGE IN MISSIONS IN CHINA . . . . . . . . BY KENNETH S. LATOURETTE 93 A review of the pre.ent .it1wtion ana forces in China ana the new methoas aaapted to meet new conditions.

HOW A MISSIONARY WORKS IN CHINA ………. BY CHARLES E. PATTON 97 A graphio pioture of a method by which a miSSionary gavns a hearino and undertakes to establish a permanent Christian chut'ch in a pioneer fiela in.

China.

A TRAINING SCHOOL FOR BIBLE TEACHERS IN CHINA ………….. . ……………………….. ………… . BY MISS MARY F. PARMENTER 104 The story of the preparation of trained women Bible teachers in China to carryon the work formerly done by untrained B·ible women.

A MISSION TO THE ARISTOCRAOY OF INDIA . . . . . . . BY REBECCA J. PARKER 109 An. interesting account of the unique mission to a '",eg/.eetea class of Indians, most difficult of access.

CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA, PRESENT AND FUTURE .. BY MILTON T. STAUFFER 113 Some striking extracts from addresses at the Shanghai Conference and from reports printed in the China Survey.

DENOMINATIONAL COOPERATION IN MONTANA …. BY G. CLIl"FORD CRESS 119 A remarkable record of the methods and resu.lts of cooperation in one home missionary state. under the auspices of the Home Mission,q CouncU.

THE EDUCATIONAL COMMISSION TO OHINA . . . . . . . . . BY T. 11. P. SAILER 125 .A ret'iew of the epoch-makimg report of the Commission, of American educa· tionalists who personally examined missionary Schools in China.

JUDSON'S MISSIONARY MESSAGE … ,……………………………. 129 MOSLEMS AND ANTI·OHRIST . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , …… BY A. T. UPSON 131 A BUNDLE OF MISSIONARY METHODS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By MRS. E. C. CRoNK 133 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDI~ED BY SARAH J. POLHEMUS 137 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …. EDI~ED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 139 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………. 142 MISSIONARY LIBRARY ….. ,…………………………………….. 158 TERMS: $2.50 a. year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Mlissionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Ha.rrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, Preolden' Wm. I. Chamberlain. Vice·Preaident Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication olliee, 3d /I: Reily Su.• Harrisburc. Pa. E;ditorw and Business Olliee. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York CitT . aso a COPT $0.50 a 7ear "7'· Entered &I Becond·cla•• matter at the Post 0&•• Harrisburc. Pa•• under Act of March ,. BUSINESS CHAT Wade Smith Comes Back FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS AND THE "Say, Fellows-" by Wade C. Smith, was one REVIEW of the most captivating of "boys' talks!! on the Sunday-school lessons ever published-it ran Cooperation between the Home and For- every week in The Sunday School Times a year 01' two ago. There was deep regret on the part eign Mission Boards and the MISSIONARY of many when this gifted Southern writer was obliged, because of ill-health and overwork. to REVIEW OF THE WORLD is increasingly ef- lay it down. And DOW he has taken it up again I This real genius of 1es80n eXDosition, whose penfective_ The valuable service rendered by and-ink pictures on the lessons, tiThe Little Jetts," are endearinK him to multitudes of chilthe REVIEW to the missionary cause is widely dren and grown folks the world around, not only continues "Little letts" in each issue of The Sunacknowledged and many Boards are using day School Times, but also his article for teach- ers of boys, every week. It is packed full with the magazine to help educate their home the most intimate, every-day knowledge of boy life and boy episodes. constitnencies and to carry a world view of Mistakel of Higher Critics the progress of Christianity to workers in The articles during the past year in The Sunthe field. day School Times by Prof. Robert Dick Wilson, of Princeton, have been "high eX'Plosives," :n For six years tho Foreign' Missions Con- their legitimate counter-attacks against the anti-Christian campaign of the destructive critiference has cooperated with the REVlEW by cism of the Bible. Dr. Wilson is going on with this writing for appointing a Committee to represent them on the Editorial Council ot the REVlEW..

'l'wo years ago none of the Mission Boards were making any contribution to the main- tenauce fund. One year ago, six Foreign Mission Boards and five general Mission Boards made appropriations for this pur- pose. Last year, eleven Foreign Mission Boards and eight general Mission Boards contributed; also eignteen Boards subscribed for the REVIEW to be sent to their workers at home or abroad.

This year, at tb.e Foreign Missions Con- ference held in Bethlehem, Pennsylvania; January 9th to 12th, the Conference voted unanimously·.-'to adopt .the following recom- He will bring together B number of typical and inexcusable mistakes of the critical school, 90 mendations: . that Sunday-school teachers and pastors, and other "ordinarv" students of the Bible, like the "In view of the interdenominational rest of us, may have at hand, easily usable, the facts of Bible scholarship to answer the chargee character of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE of the critics. This is but a part of the Times· WORLD and its· increasing value to the For- contributions in the field of Bible scholarship, in which such other conservative authorities as Sir eign Mission cause, your Committee recom- William M. Ramsay. Professor A. T. Robertson, Professor W. H. Griffith Thomas, and President mend: Melvin Grove Kyle, are enriching its columns.

1. That the ForeIgn Missions Conference con- When a Sunday-School II Sound tinue its Committee to coopera.te with the Editorial Council of the REVIEW. Seven years ago a new Sunday-school was be- 2. That the constituent Foreign Mission gun" somewhere i.n Ameri.ca." To-day the "maln Boards be asked to contribute to the financial support of the REVIEW, if. not in proportion to school" enrolls 1690 members, and the average their budgets, at least making some appropriation during the year to show their sympathy weekly attendance during even the Summer and readiness to promote its usefulness. months of 1922 was one thousand. AU but a few 3. That the Boards cooperate definitely in of the teachers in the main school are trained. promoting the circulation of the REVIEW by recommending it ~<? their constituencies, by Every Sunday morning the teachers and workers including it in their m~ssion stu~y cou~se ma- meet for prayer. One oftht- classes in this school ;:~~~~d::ce,e~dsib: r~~~i~~~~S a~~ ~~ar3f:~ seeks to cover every town in that county1 visitsubscriptions. ing every street and every home, giving out 4. That each Board or denominational society Gospels and tracts, doing personal work and appoint someone to keep in touch with the Editor of the REVIEW for the purpose of sup- endin&" the day with a street meeting-thi8 is plying the magazine promptly with important denominational miSSionary news and to suggest done every Sunday afternoon. Every worker valuable articles and writers on topics of general interest concerning their particular fields in this Sunday-school is required to sign a sound and work." statement of Bible doctrine. Through the va- rious departments of this S~nday-school If these recommendations are acted on within a period of six month. during , effectively by the Mission Boards and So- 1922. over five thousand Dereons cieties it will mean a new era of usefulness confessed Christ a8 Saviour. It for the REVIEW, If the circulation can be looks as though "orthodoxy" promoted so that there are thirty or forty were really practical and thousand subscribers it will mean a decreas- successful, does It not? ing deficit, and also a much wider influence The story of this 17 and increased giving due to more intelligent school will be told in full in The interest. Saaday ScOoI Time. THE The Committee appointed by the Foreign early tn t. SUNDAY SCHOOL ~'<IJ TIMES COXPANY Missions Conference to coop<rat.e. with the 192.l. Bolt 1550, l'hIladelphla, Pa. REVlEW during the coming year consists of ~-o" For the ~s cents enclosed Wm. P. Schell, Chairman; Enoch A. Bell, _.fIII' . please send The Sunday School Times for 10 week!. James R. Joy, Helen Barrett Montgomery, ~ to Artley B. Parson, Mills J. Taylor and L. B. Name Wolf. Address ………………….. __ ••:0 A.k your bookaeller to .hoW' "OU The SUJ1day School Time. lloolla Please m.ention THE MISSIONARY REVlJIlw OJ" THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. A CHINESE EVANGELIST, "LITTLE ANGEL," AND 'rHE CHRISTIAN CONGREGATION HE HAS BUILT UP BUILDING THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN CHINA (PHOTOGRAPHS BY REV. C. E. PATTON)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL. FEBRUARY, 1923 NUMBER LXVL TWO CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP IN CHINA W HEN Japan returned the much-disputed territory of Kiao- chow, including the city of Tsingtao, to China at noon De- cember 10th, the occasion was signalized by running up a Chinese flag over the administration building at Tsingtao. It was the first time the Chinese flag had flown officially in the city for twenty-four years.

In anticipation of the removal of the Japanese authorities, bandits appeared with the prospect of easy looting. In dread of what might happen, many inhabitants of the city made preparations for flight. The Chinese Government was unprepared to give the city proper protection, and its first step was to appease the bandits temporarily by a payment of $100,000. But soon after the Japanese evacuation, I the Government appointed as Governor of Shantung Province the well-known Christian leader, C. T. Wang, so that there might be no possibility of misrule. Mr. Wang accepted on condition that the province should be policed by troops from the army of the famous Christian general, Feng Yu Hsiang. This was allowed and Christian soldiers are now on guard everywhere and are serving the people in all sorts of friendly ways.

Dr. C. T. Wang, the new governor, was for years one of the leaders in the Y. M. C. A., and his appointment emphasizes the significant fact that several of China's most prominent statesmen are Christians. W. W. Yen, the acting Prime Minister, and Wang Chinghiu, Minister of Education in the Cabinet, are both sons of Christian pastors. Wellington Koo, who has now become China's Foreign Minister, was educated at St. John's College, Shanghai, which belongs to the American Episcopal Mission. He was a delegate to the Paris Peace Conference and has since been Chinese Ambassador to England. Wu Ting-Fang, who has just died, was China's Foreign Minister. He was baptized when a boy and was educated at St. Paul's 85

College, Hongkong. His son, Wu Chao-Chu, was one of the Chinese delegates to the Paris Peace Conference.

Dr. Wang Ching-hui, Minister of Education in the new Chinese Cabinet, is described in The Life of Faith as one of the most interesting and promising of the younger intellectual leaders of China. Only forty years of age, he was studying political affairs in Japan during the Boxer rising, and then went to America, where he received his D.C.L. at Yale in 1904. He then went on to England, France, and Germany, to study Jurisprudence and international law. He was assistant to the Chinese representative at the Hague Conference in 1907, and after the revolution in 1911 was made Minister for Foreign Affairs to the provisional Government when not yet thirty years old. Yuan Shih-kai, on forming his government in 1912, made Dr. Wang Minister of Justice, but he declined and became chief editor of a large publishing company in Shanghai. From 1916 onwards he has done work of epoch-making value as President of the Commission for codifying the laws of China. Dr. Wang is a son of the late pastor of the To-Tsai Independent Christian Church in Shanghai, and is an eminent example of the young educated Christians who are in leading governmental and industrial positions in China.

The real hope of China is in such educated Christian young men and women who intelligently, honestly, and unselfishly seek to follow Christ and to serve their generation by the will of God.

A UNITED FRONT IN EGYPT G RAIN ground between the upper and the nether millstones loses its identity. Ripe clusters after they have been in the wine press are forever blended. In the same way Christians are drawn closer to each other in days of persecution. The Oriental churches in the Nile Valley may not have suffered as have their sister churches in Asia Minor, but the story of Smyrna, the exile of their fellow Christians in Asia Minor, and the long drawn out massacres of Armenians for the sake of their faith have not been without effect upon the churches in E:gypt.

The new spirit of fellowship was shown in a remarkable response on the part of the Coptic Orthodox Church, the Greek, the Syrian and Armenian Churches to the call to attend a conference on Church Reunion held near Cairo last October. Neither this nor the similar conference held the previous year was in any sense official, since those present had not been delegated by their respective bodies. It was convened on the initiative of the Right Rev. Bishop Gwynne (Anglican), and was designed to be a time of fellowship to cultivate mutual understanding of each other's type of Christianity, in order to prepare the way for a larger measure of unity.

Face to face with the world of Islam and its denials, our com-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

mon faith in Jesus Christ was precious. Under the leadership of so thoroughly an evangelical bishop as Dr. Gwynne, the" sessions were not ecclesiastical but fraternal and fruitful in the deeper things of Almighty God. A communion service was held at which most of the delegates participated. Dr. Chas. R. Watson read an important paper in which he discussed the extent of cooperation and unity practicable among the Christian churches in Egypt. He distinguished four types of cooperation: Conferential-where church leaders meet together for fellowship; Administrative-where departments of churches charged with similar responsibilities and activities cooperate; Federal-where churches officially "enter an alliance for cooperation with each other; Organic–where ecclesiastical bodies effect organic union and form one body.

Conferential cooperation has proved practicable among all the churches that acknowledge Jesus Christ as the Son of God and as Saviour and Lord, the fundamental value of fellowship and unity in prayer, and service. Administrative cooperation may be practicable on some lines in Egypt where the division of forces has proved a weakness. Why should not Christians unite in a common campaign for temperance, purity, and philanthropic effort in the Valley of the Nile1 Can we not also arrange for periods of intercession, special evangelism in which community service would be inaugurated in all of the great cities 7 On such questions as freedom of the press, the observance of the Lord's Day, etc., such a group as was represented at the Conference on Church Re-union would have more weight with the Government than any plea or pressure on the part of individual missionaries or ecclesiastical·bodies.

One of the best speeches was on the duty of evangelizing Moslems and was made by a Coptic layman. As a proof of the spirit of Christ one of the delegates of the Greek Orthodox Church prayed for the Turks and their conversion. Two Christian evangelists present were converts from Islam; one of them was recently ordained.

We may well join in the following ancient prayers for greater Christian loyalty and unity.

"We pray Thee, 0 Christ, our God, to strengthen the foundation of the Church, and may that unity of heart which is founded upon love be deep-rooted in the earth. Convert all unbelievers; let the divisions of the Church be removed; and compass us all about with the unity of godliness. Amen." (A Coptic prayer.) "0 Lord our God, grant peace, we pray Thee, to Thy holy Church. Suffer it not to be disturbed by schism and enmity; but establish it in unity of faith. Grant to us life, and defend us from evil, for we know no other name than Thine, and confess Thee only as our Saviour. Am!:)n." (An Armenian prayer.) S. M. ZWEMEB.

A CHANGED SITUATION IN CHILE EDUCATIONAL progress in Latin America countries is bringing about a need for some changes iu the missionary program of Protestant Churches. Formerly education was in Roman Catholic hands and was entirely inadequate even under state control. The need for Protestant primary schools was great and higher education was required to develop intelligent Christian leaders. "Today," writes Dr. Webster E. Browning, "the attitude of the public toward mission schools is changing and there is not the same need for educational work by Protestant missions as in former years. One explanation may be found in the new law of compulsory primary instruction which has obliged the Government to open more schools and thus provide, free, for the instruction of the children. The Director General of Primary Instruction reports that there were 80,000 more children enrolled in the public schools last year than in the year immediately preceding, and that he expects that this number will be increased by some 70,000 more in the present year. These increased and bettered facilities provided by the Government have, very naturally, lessened the need of private schools, especially of schools that have to wQrk under the name of Protestant missions. There seems to be, also, an increasing demand for instruction, especially for boys, that will prepare them for the entrance. into the learned professions. This affects schools like the Instituto Ingles, where the courses do not correspond to those of the Government, and it is felt that the school loses thereby. Then, too, equipment, like a suit of clothes, will wear out, in spite of all that one can do, and the mission schools look shabby and worn, as compared with many of the state institutions. The same, as to wearing out of school buildings, may be said of practically all the buildings now occupied by our mission schools in Chile, and the question of reconstruction, and on a better and larger scale, must be faced by the interested Boards, if we are to continue our educational work in this country."

The beneficial results of missionary educational work in Chile are beginning to be evident in the number of prominent officials that have been trained under Protestant Christian auspices. At a recent banquet given to Dr. Browning by the old boys of the Instituto Ingles (of which Dr. Browning was Director for twenty years), in one of the finest hotels of the city, over seventy men sat down to dinner. This number included men from all walks of lif~parliament, banking, professors, lawyers, physicians, dentists, etc. They represented all the years, practically from the first. Many of the graduates are now well-to-do, and all seemed to be clean· and straightforward, men who are contributing a good deal to the progress of Chile in its moral as well as material growth. It is not, of course, enough for a mission school to bring its stu-

1923J EDITORIAL COMMENTS 89 '

dents to the point of moral cleanness, but that is something, and if we add the evident respect that all these men have for evangelical religion, as they knew it in the school, surely such work is not in vain. A proper programme properly carried out by those doing the work in Chile ought to conserve this friendliness on the part of this large and influential group of men and turn it to account in the development of our general work of evangelization.

The great need in Chile today is for better Bible instruction with well-trained teachers and good equipment. The Union Bible School still holds its sessions in the little old Methodist Church, and Dr. Browning says that is is no wonder if students get a very poor idea of Protestantism and its resources from the tumble-down, dirty, dilapidated, squalid set 6f rooms. There has been a good deal of discussion between the two schools of theology represented in the faculty-one conservative and the other too glib in its acceptance and transmission of the most advanced theories of revelation, the atonement and other vital doctrines. The result may possibly be a dissolution of the seminary into its component elements. There is little now to hold them together and the breach is widening. The Presbyterian mission, which voted money for a new building, is now planning to use the funds in some other construction. Cooperation, in general, is undergoing a period of quiescence. The Congress of Montevideo has made no impact on the consciousness'of the workers, the organization is debilitated by the going away of some of the most efficient chairmen of sub~committees, and interest in cooperation is not at high flood.

FOREIGN .MISSIONS AT BETHLEHE:YI T HE dominant theme at the recent Conference of Foreign Mis- sion executives (January 9th to 12th), was the question whether, in view of the attitude of native Christians as expressed in recent conferences in India, China and Japan, the missionary message and missionary policies should be changed to meet the new viewpoint and altered situation.

Modern Bethlehem proved a more hospitable haven for these discip~es of Christ than did the ancient Bethlehem for the infant Jesus. This' town of eastern Pennsylvania is famous as the home of the great steel company, the seat of Lehigh University, and as the official and historic center of the Moravian Church in America whose pioneer representatives settled there in the eighteenth century and in 1746 sent out the first American-born foreign missionaries. This "Society of the United Brethren for Propagating the Gospel among the Heathen" was the first foreign mission society incorporated in America. It was organized in 1745 and received tts charter in 1788.

There were noticeable in the Conference two elements or cur.: rents of thought, not in full agreement though without a' note of

discord. On the one hand, there were the honored missionaries and executives of long experience who have seen the missionary enterprise safely through many difficulties, winning its way in the face of much opposition. On the other hand, there was the younger group of workers who are especially sensitive to the modern spirit at home and abroad calling for a change of policy to meet changed conditions. The members of this group generally sympathize with the demand for a new terminology and new methods and for "self-determination" in politics and religion. The older group are generally conservative and emphasize the need for guiding carefully the young churches in harmony with the teachings of the Scriptures and according to methods that have been tested and found most successful. Many of the younger group call this "paternalism" (or somethmg more objectionable) and favor a restatement of the Ohristian message with a greater emphasis on the social Gospel and a speedy turning over of the control of missionary work to the young native Ohurch. Some advocate the dropping of such terms as "missionary," "native," and "heathen" and less public emphasis on the sin, squalor and ignorance in non-Ohristian lands that give offence, and the placing of greater emphasis on the higher qualities of cultured Hindus, Ohinese and Japanese and on the ethical truth contained in their religions. In this way they hope to develop more sympathy between Ohristians and those of alien races and religions. The older missionaries, as a rule, press the need for individual regeneration through the acceptance of Ohrisb as the divine Saviour, while the younger generation press the need for social regeneration by education in Ohristian ideals of life and service. The two views are by no means mutually exclusive but there is a distinct difference of emphasis and frequently a decided divergence of opinions as to methods of operation.

The session on the Ohina Survey and Ohristian Education in Ohina illustrated both the fundamental principles and the modern methods in missionary work. Milton T. Stauffer, editor of the "Survey," pointed out the value of a scientific study of missions in Ohina, with its revelations as to unoccupied fields, the uneconomic dil?tribution of missions and the too frequent lack of coordination among Ohristian forces. The work of the Educational Oommission, as reported by Bishop Francis J. McOonnell, President Mary E. Woolley, Dean William Russell, President W. L. Butterfield, Professor Ernest D. Burton and President J. Leighton Stuart revealed the need for more Ohristian schools among the rural population, a larger proportion of Christian middle schools and greater attention to the training of Ohinese Christian teachers and preachers.

One of the noteworthy addresses of the Conference was delivered by Dr. Cheng Ching-Yi, a fine type of educated Chinese Christia~, the president of the recent Ohina Christian Oonference at ShanghaI.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Dr. Cheng spoke of the aspirations of the Chinese Christian Church. These include a larger degree of self-detennination, a "Chinafication" of Christian institutions, greater concentration of work, more adequate Christian literature, better cooperation among missions, more unity among Christians, a development of native talent for leadership and a deeper sense of partuership between missionaries and Chinese Christian workers.

Many criticisms of present day missionary methods, affecting particularly the home base, were made by missionaries and secretaries and one paper by a layman, James M. Speers, calling attention to some weaknesses as he saw them in his visit to Japan, China and India last year, was ordered printed for distribution among the officers of the boards. Several resolutions were also passed, looking toward a more adequate training of missionaries, a clearer understanding of the native Christian viewpoint, closer cooperation between American missionary forces and the Christian leaders of mission lands, and the more effective development of the churches in those lands.

Other reports and topics discussed at the Conference related to Latin America, where it is proposed to hold a missionary conference in Montevideo in 1924. The crisis in Moslem lands was the subject of addresses by Robert E. Speer, Ernest W. Riggs, Mrs. Emrich and Samuel M. Zwemer. A general conference on missions to Moslems is to be held in 1924, and another for Central Africa sometime before 1926. The International Missionary Council was asked, if possible, to call another World Missionary Conference in 1925.

Arrangements have been made to publish in the REVIEW several of the noteworthy addresses given at the Conference, particularly several on China, Japan and the Near East. Dr. John R. Mott gave an able address on the need for enlisting and training young men and young women for missionary leadership in the home church to take the place of such missionary statesmen as Bishops Bashford, Thoburn and Lambuth, Dr. John F. Goucher, Dr. Woodruff Halsey, Dr. A. McLean and others who have recently gone :to their reward.

The opening address of the Couference by Dr. Robert E. Speer, on "The Missionary Enterprise an Enterprise of Hope," did much to strengthen faith and increase courage in these days of difficulty. Among the grounds for hope mentioned are the miracle of redeemed individuals transfonned by the power of Christ, the influence of Christ on the moral conceptions and the life of the nations in the Far East, the growing consciousness that the Gospel is the only hope for the world, the larger opportunities which inspire to more earnest and consecrated devotion, and the great realities in the Gospel of Christ which prove it to be the one revealed religion from God and Jesus Christ to be the one divine Saviour.

A BIBLE REVIVAL IN AUSTRALIA REVIVAL campaigns are reported from Melbourne, Sydney, . and other cities in Australia, during which tens of thousands of copies of the Bible have been distributed. and thousands of young people have professed faith in Jesus Christ. In Melbonrne the movement extended over twelve weeks, during which 32,000 Tes- taments were distributed to those who enlisted in the Pocket Testa- ment League, and over 12,000 are said to have accepted Christ.

The Archbishop of Melbourne, Dr. Harrington Lees, and leaders in other churches, signed a Call to Prayer for the campaign which was conducted by Mr. George T. B. Davis and his associates. One of the chief fields of operation were the schools and colleges. In Scotch College, which has an enrollment of over 1,300 young men 934 were enlisted in the Pocket Testament League- and nearly 500 recorded their acceptance of Christ. The Chaplain, the Rev. F. Chisholm, declared that the movement was "unparalleled in the long record of its seventy-five years." Mr. oW. F. Woodcraft, of the Y. M. C. A. and the Evangelization Society of AustralaHia, after seeing the effect on the students enlisted, said: "For 25 years I have been engaged in arranging missions of all sorts in Australia; but today's experience in the schools is the greatest single day of evangelism I have ever witnessed. "

It is earnestly hoped that this awakening will mean a new era in Chnrch life in Anstralia and a new spiritual uplift for the community. Every Protestant should have an opportunity to receive a Testament and enlist under the banner of Christ. Some meetings of the campaign were held in Broken Hill, the hot-bed of Socialism in Australia, a big mining center in the desert. Many children of socialists enrolled in the League and professed faith in Christ with the same readiness as the youth of other cities. They then became missionaries in their own homes and started a children's prayermeeting at the close of the mission.

Plans have been made for a tour of fifteen to twenty of the largest cities and towns in Victoria, visiting the schools, distributing Testaments and preaching, and for other campaigns in 1923. One of the encouraging signs of the times, writes Mr. Davis, is the springing up of little prayer-groups in homes and chnrches. The formation of such praying bands helped to promote the great revival in Scotland two hnndred years ago. D. L. Moody once said: "The best way is for the pastor (or some member) to say he wants to see those who desire a revival. Then kneel down and pour ont yonr hearts, asking Goa to revive yonrselves. You never. see an anxious church without souls being saved. Do not wait for the whole church to move. Form a Praying Band of two or three. Pray and the blessing will come."

Stage in Missions in

BY REV. KENNETH s. LATOURETTE, NEW IL<.VEN, CONN.

Professor of Missions in Yale University T o one who has known missions in China in other years and returns after a prolonged absence there comes a flood of im- pressions which for a time is almost overwhelming. In the first place, the physical equipment of missions is steadily improving. Throughout the country one finds new buildings, adminibly adapted to their purpose and sometimes the equal of any government or business structure in the city. At Canton, Soochow, Foochow, and Hangchow, for example; the Young Men's Christian Association has relatively new plants which would grace any city at home. They would, to be sure, be deemed much too small for centers of similar population in the United States, but in quality they leave nothing to be desired. Colleges and universities are being given new and excellent plants, as at Canton Christian Oollege, Shanghai Baptist Oollege, St. John's University, Nanking University, and Ginling College, and here and there, middle schools are being adequately housed. The equipment is still for only relatively small student bodies, but it is often better than that of any other educational institution in the city. Excellent church buildings are being erected, some of them with auditoriums to seat a thousand or more and others designed for all the activities of a modern institutional church. Substantial hospitals are rising. That of the Yale Mission, for example, dominates the northern part of Ohangsha, and the well-known structures of the Peking Union Medical Oollege are as imposing as are those of any medical school in the world. There are still all too many instances, however, of work cramped by old, small, and illadapted structures, and of men with splendid ability and training making heart-breaking sacrifices to do the impossible with wretchedly inadequate equipment. Such, indeed, is still the rule. Again and again one is called upon to lament an opportunity which. is going unused or a life that is being burnt out too quickly because funds are not at hand f()r land and buildings. It is little short of criminal for the churches at home to send out men without seeing that funds are provided ,to help them make the best use of their powers. There are, however, far more encouraging exceptions to the rule than there were a decade ago. It is, too, a hopeful sign that money is beginning to come from Ohinese sources and that in more than one place substantial gifts have recently been made by merchants, gentry and officials.

In the next place, one is impressed with the growth in the missionary body. At least half of it is young or in early middle life, 93

and taken as a whole it is representative of the best of our churches. It is as a rule quite ready to experiment and is responsive to the newer ideas in Europe, America, and the Orient. It is increasingly thinking of the transformation by the Ohristian spirit of the social, political, and economic structure of Ohina but it is also eager to see this done through the remaking of the individual life.

Then there is the much talked of and very encouraging growth in Chmese initiative. Although this sometimes leads to strained relations between the Ohinese and the missionary it is, on the whole, decidedly hopeful. It is especially so because of the Ohinese leadership that is emerging. This latter is lal!'gely the product of the Ohristian schools that have been so prominent a feature of mission work during the past two decades and it is still young. It is, however, numerically far behind the demand and missionaries are usually far more eager to transfer responsibility than they are able to find leaders prepared to assume it. The past decade has, nevertheless, witnessed marked improvement and there is every reason to believe that this will be continued. There is rapidly emerging a self-conscious Ohurch, with able leadership. It is often impatient of foreign control, sometimes critical of the missionary, and has frequently little use for the creeds and divisions of the Occident.

The Chinese Church is steadily growing in numbers, as statistics show with great distinctness. The more important question of whether there has been an increase in depth of Christian experience and in eagerness to share that experience, cannot be answered by mathematics. Taken the country over, the verdict appears to be favorable. Here and there a church seems to stagnate and to be satisfied either with dependence on the foreigner or with the mere act of having achieved independence of him, but, on the whole, the growth in numbers seems to have been paralleled by a deepening spiritual life, greater moral earnestness, and a broadening vision.

With the increase in equipment, in foreign and native leadership, and in numbers and Ohristian life, there has also come a greater unity, an increased willingness to view the task of missions in China as a whole, and to build toward a church which can attack as a unit the problem of "Ohina for Christ." The most forceful demonstrations of this that have been given are, of course, the China Continuation Committee, the recent conference in Shanghai, and the new National Christian Oouncil. It is also seen in a multitude of less spectacular ways-in union educational 'projects, middle schools, medical and theological colleges, in educational associations, in union between different branches of the same general denominational grouping, and such projects as that for the union of the Presbyterian and Oongregational bodies. One wonders at times whether attention is not being diverted to all this ecclesiastical machinery to the detriment of the real purpose for which the machinery exists.

A NEW STAGE IN MISSIONS IN CHINA

On the whole, however, the impression that the Christian movement makes is one of life, of splendid activity on the part of the missionary and of a native church which is beginning to show promise of catching up with the equipment which the foreigner has given it.

With the growth of the Church in so many ways there has come a marked change of public opinion toward it and its message. As a rule all classes are increasingly open-minded. The old forms of prejudice and the old grounds of opposition have either weakened or disappeared. People, scholars, and gentry are almost always tolerant, are often open-minded, and are sometimes eager to learn and to cooperate. In the older days Christianity was resisted largely on the ground that it was evil, or that it was a foreign interference with established Chinese customs. Such opposition as now exists is usually based on new objections. The anti-Christian movement among students, for example, which a few months ago assumed fairly large proportions and attracted much attention but which in its organized form is dying down almost as quickly as it arose, held Christianity to be superstitious and capitalistic. But while the move- ment as such is disappearing", the criticism remains and many are .still saying that missionaries are trying to force on China a system which is being abandoned by more enlightened Occidentals and which has been. and still is the agent of intellectual obscurantism and economic oppression. It is this criticism with which missionaries are apparently to have to deal increasingly in the future.

All these facts show clearly that the Protestant Christian enter- prise in China has distinctly entered a new stage. Until twenty and even ten years ago it was almost entirely a foreign undertaking whose chief obstacle was time-honored national customs, beliefs, and insti- tutions. Much of its energy was spent in an attack upon well- established systems and national isolation and prejudice. To become a Christian was in many ways to be denationalized-to cut oneself off from one's native community and to join oneself to the foreigner. As a Christian one had to abstain from or alter profoundly most of the ceremonies that bound together the basic unit of society, the family; one must refuse to take part in most of the community celebrations and festivals, because they were associated with idol worship. In joining the church one abandoned his own people and became a foreigner. The missionary had, perforce, a dual function; he was the pioneer of an undesired civilization and the propagator of a new religion. In both capacities his work was largely that of a revolutionist, a destroyer, and except in the realm of personal char- acter he had little opportunity to build. His entire program was affected by this situation. Medical missions were regarded as a means of commending the missionary's message to the people, of "opening China by the point of a lancet." Education was either to prepare a few assistants to the missionary-evangelists, teachers,

, and medical aides-to provide a meager training for the children of converts, or to serve as an evangelizing agency of doubtful value in educating boys for elerkships in business houses in the semi-foreign treaty ports. Evangelism was constantly running its head into the stone wall of an apparently unyielding civilization.

For the past two decades or more, as all the world knows, former barriers have largely been giving way. Western civilization is popular and is rapidly being copied and older social customs and institutions are disintegrating-and from other causes than the mis- sionary's attack. The Chinese is no longer denationalized by becom- ing a Christian but, as has' often been said, by joining the churches connects himself with one wing of the popular, progressive movement. It is not always as clearly recognized, however, that with the change the missionary's function has been substantially altered. He is still, as always, the bearer of Glad Tidings to the individual. His work can, however, be far more constructive socially than f6rmerly. In rural and backward communities he may still find much of his energy ab- sorbed in attacking existing institutions, but more and more, par- ticularly in the newer commercial and manufacturing cities, where the destruction of the old order has progressed furthest, his task is that of a builder. He and the Church which has grown up under his guidance have a chance to mould for good the civilization which is emerging. This has long been recognized as being tme in some fields, in education and medicine chiefly, and upon both these phases of the nation's life the Church is having a marked and a salutary effect. It is only beginning to be recognized, however, that this can be tme in other lines and Chinese Christians and missionaries are feeling their way, sometimes only partly conscious of what it is that they are trying to do. The institutional church, with its playgrounds, health campaigns, kindergartens, evening classes, movies, and lectures is one widespread attempt to meet the need. Agricultural adjuncts to education are another. A few isolated efforts .are being made to bring wholesome influences to bear upon the industrial popUlation that is beginning to collect in the rapidly growing factory districts of a few cities. The type of mission station of the old days, however, with its church, school, and hospital, is still the rule. There is great hope that in the many experiments that are being made, the Church will think its way through to its place in the new order. It has not done so as yet, and the problem requires the attention of the best brains, both Chinese and foreign. The growth and the approaching independence of the Chinese Church are, fortunately, recognized facts, but the foreigner is to be needed for many years to come and the problem is still a joint one. It is a glorious prospect that opens up before the Church, and for many years it will continue to need the best brains and consecration that the Church in Europe and America ,can give.,

NERATING IN A HOUSEBOAT IN

How a Missionary Works in China BY REV. CHARLES E. PATTON, SHANGHAI, CHINA Missionary of the PresbyteI"ian Church, U. S. A.

G IVEN a field having six walled cities of from twenty to fifty thousand population; one hundred and fifty market centers, each of which has from five hundred to fifteen thousand people and three thousand villages, a total population of at least a million and a half! Given such a field six days' by four days' journey in extent-were you the missionary, how would you proceed to de- velop it~ This problem is an actual one which confronted two mis- sionaries a few years ago when they went out to become the nucleus of a new mission station in the center of a comparatively new and unworked field.

Naturally the first move was to make a more or less compre- hensive study of the field itself, resulting in the formation of a threefold program. Of this program, the first f eature was the estab- lishment at the station center of a model church-a model in the sense that it was to be a pattern for the entire field. Into it likewise were centered all the interests of the field as a whole, and from it went out to all parts of the field ideas, suggestions and all the help- fulness possible. The second feature was the opening up at strategic centers throughout the field of evangelistic halls, preaching places or "chapels," as they were usually called. There being few, if any Christians, these were necessarily opened at foreign expense. The third feature was the grouping and organizing of the membership ; 97

of the Chinese Church. In all of this program our aim was the establishment of a self-supporting, self-governing and self-extending Chinese Church.

Now let us retrace. First, however, let us note that in this paper, we shall limit ourselves to the evangelistic work. The educational and medical work furnish another story.

We have noted a program of three stages. Upon the first, we cannot dwell. In order to consider the second-the opening up of chapels at strategic centers-let us take a concrete case. Journeying from Canton to Ko Chow, you take a small Chinese steamer or junk, the latter a sort of over-grown tub, a veritable Noah's Ark in its variety of animal life. A two days' journey by water brings you to within thirty-six miles of Ko Chow. This thirty-six miles is a twelve hours' ride, as journeys go in China, and is broken mid-way by a market town, Kung Kun. This town in itself was a strategic center; and as it was midway on the road to and from Ko Chow, we were the more eager to find an entrance. We tried to rent or buy, but in vain. •Tust at this time one of our young preachers, familiarly known as the "Little Angel," became ambitious to add to his education at Canton. Between the close of his work and the beginning of his studies at the Canton Christian College lay a period of two months.

We seized the opportunity and took him into our confidence, telling him something like this: "The key to the situation, we believe, lies with the gentry. Are they favorably disposed, the people will come to us; otherwise, the people will hold aloof. Here is $10.00 for incidental expenses. Spend a month in the town, get into touch any way you can with the gentry; do not attempt to preach as from a pulpit, for you probably cannot secure a pulpit for such a hearing; but in any way possible get into touch with the gentry and tell them why the missionary comes, what he stands for, and why he opens chapels and schools. Go in and do the best you can."

The young preacher went in and secured for himself living quarters in the corner of a temple. His next move was to call on all the Chinese gentry and leading citizens. According to Chinese etiquette, if I ca1l upon you, you. are in duty bound to return my call. The young preacher set out to make calls. Soon return calls led to feastings and return feastings. Due, no doubt, to his own suggestion, there arose a desire for the opening of a summer school, a sort of normal class. He planned a course of one month's teaching. He arranged a curriculum which included some mandarin dialtehcet,naewbitedouf cWateiosntearlnsymsatethmemoaf tiCchsm,. sao.me English, and lectures upon Opening day came bringing a few pupils. The rabble however made anything like school an impossibility. His pupils fled. But the very audacity of his next move enabled th.e young preacher. to come out victor. He went to some of the leadmg gentry and smd:

HOW A MISSIONARY WORKS IN CHINA

"You wanted us to open this school. vVe have done our part; but you see the result. I do not know what we can now do unless we set another date and you come and sit as pupils. The rabble seeing you will not dare molest or make us afraid." Strange to say, those leading men promised, came, and sat. The rabble seeing the quality of his pupils were overawed, and the school went on. The climax of his month lay in a visit on the part of two of us. For the evening of the first day he had arranged a special program to display the progress of the month. To our amazement there were assembled seventy pupils, every man of whom was of the school teacher grade or upper class. Many teachers had closed their schools for the month COMMUNION SERVICE IN CHUN SHAN VILLAGE, WEST CHINA (.This wotk was begun by Dible women) in order to enter the class. At the tap of the bell the school would stand up, at another tap sit down; the young preacher literally had the school under his thumb.

The next morning at seven 0 'clock, he had arranged a breakfast tea in our honor. All seventy were present. This was followed by formal calls upon us by the guests. The seventy were arranged into squads of tens. The first ten came and, being properly seated, inquired my honorable surname, my honorable country, my honorable age, then, after a brief chat, departed. So with each of the squads of ten, up to the seventh, some two or three 0 'clock in the afternoon. We were thoroughly surfeited with honorable questions!

For that evening, at my own suggestion he had arranged a quiz. That is to say they were to question me. I had a twofold purpose. On the one hand I wished to add to his instructiun, on the other to

test his work and, to see how much of the real Gospel he had talked during the month. For a full two hours those men literally fired questions at me as rapidly as I could make brief responses; and all their questions were pertinent. But here is the point-fully one- half of the questions asked bore directly upon the Gospel and the Church, showing that he had done excellent work. The event of the evening was a most eulogistic address delivered by the oldest greybeard in the company, in which he tendered us the keys to the city, invited us to come in and open a chapel, a school or whatever we chose. Today in that town, we have a chapel with a membership of between twenty and thirty, and as many more adherentl'-all the outgrowth of this initial effort on the part of the young preacher.

The third stage of our program was the following np of th8 natural growth of the Chinese Church. When we took up residence in this field, we found one hundred and fifty Christians; but. they were too scattered and too far away from any then existing chapel for anything like regular Sabbath attendance. They were the results of the work of our colporteurs, the pioneers or scouts. We adopted the slogan, "Every member at worship somewhere every Sabbath." Borrowing the idea of grouping by tens, we proceeded to group our Christians locally. Where· there were not ten, two, three, or more were organized into a group. The group at once proceeded to elect from its own members one to be leader or deacon, later an elder. Such a group was encouraged to develop into a chapel, and subsequently into a full-fledged church.

Soon we had a number of such groups, some twenty in all. Confronted by this number of chapels and having but a limited force of preachers, each preacher was made a circuit rider with approximately four chapels to care for. He spent not only his Sabbath in a given chapel but the week following, during which he was expected to visit on an average of at least three ·neighboring villages. On such visits he took with him the deacon or members of the local group. Thus the preacher encouraged personal work and was himself introduced into the village. Having four chapels to cover in a month the preacher could spend but one week at each. For the remaining three weeks of the month the sole charge of the work fell upon the local deacon.

A record of this village visitation was made in the following way. Upon a wall of the central station church we made an outline map of the entire field. About each chapel indicated on the map, we drew circles representing certain distances. Each of our preachers, colporteurs, Bible women and school teachers submitted a monthly report showing his daily work and from these reports the names of towns or villages were inserted in the circles on the map. Thus at our annual workers' training conference, which one year had one hundred and eighty-five in attendance, for two weeks the workers of

HOW A MISSIONARY WORKS IN CHINA

the field may see graphically exhibited the villages, towns and cities which have had a hearing of the Gospel; or may have before them the great extent of country not yet covered for the Gospel.

Another problem soon confronted us. Over twenty groups had deacons and elders, men for the most part untrained. We sought to enable them to rise a bit above their fellow-workers. We made a four-year term deaconate and eldership. At our biennial election, each deacon or elder-elect was required to pledge himself to spend at least three days at the central station in Bible study and also to master the Westminster Shorter Catechism and the Presbyterian Book of Church Government and Discipline. The local congregation reasoned that if a man were unwilling to prepare himself for the office, he was not worthy of the office, and would, therefore, proceed to elect some one in his stead.

Our next slogan was, "Find men first, then places." An erroneous idea had grown up in the minds of our Chinese friends that it was impossible to meet for worship in any place other than a formally opened chapel-opened at mission expense. We sought to convince them that four walls and a roof were not essential to the preaching of the Gospel or the assembling of themselves for worship. They were urged to meet in their own homes or in shops. In several cases they met in temples. Subsequently when a group grew to any size and wished to secure for itself a building to be used as a chapel, the group was required to prove itself, to do something first. In every case where mission aid was granted an equivalent of some sort was required on the part of the local group. Initiative and responsibilitywere pressed upon the members and officers of the local group. At the end of the year the missionary came not to say: "Next year you will do so and so;" but to ask "What are your plans for the next year 1 Show us and we will see how the mission may supplement your effort." From all this you will readily see how, from the beginning, there was self-government on the part of the Chinese Christians.

There is a newer aspect of self-government which more intimately touches our foreign share. One of the most important problems of mission policy at the present time in China is to find a satisfactory form of cooperation between the Chinese Church and the missionary body. Don't misunderstand me; individual missionaries have at all times freely conferred with individual Chinese as to the direction of the work and the disposition of foreign funds; but the time has now come, in Shantung Province particularly and in a measure elsewhere, when it is a real problem how and to what extent the Chinese may be entrusted with the disposition of foreign contributions. Some three years ago we were led to an experiment. Five repre- sentative elders were invited to spend three days at the central

station. To them was given the budget of the current year. They were told that there was $1,500 (or $3,000 Mexican) available for the field work of the ensuing year. They were asked completely to reorganize the budget within the limits of that sum. They were given power to increase or decrease salaries, even to recommend the dismissal of workers. To make their task a more re&l one, they had to make provision for fourteen new theological students, whom they, as elders, had already approved, who were to be sent to Canton to enter upon theological studies. That is to say from $3,000.00 Mexican they were to take $1,400.00 Mexican and yet have $3,000.00 Mexican left; a genuine problem I After wrestling, late the evening of the second day they came with a very satisfactory budget. In this experiment we observed several interesting things, one of which was this. One of the five elders was at the time a colporteur in the employ of the mission. In their effort to provide for the theological students, the elders were compelled to close a number of schools and dismiss several colporteurs, reducing the salaries of others. Much to our disappointment, we noticed that the salary and position of this elder-colporteur were left untouched. We felt our scheme, therefore, was in danger of collapse, our experiment a failure. The second day after, however, the elder-colporteur came to us saying: "This thing does not look right. It is not a square deal." "What is that~" we asked. "The fact that we have dismissed other colporteurs and allowed my position to stand. To sit in judgment on my own work does not seem right." "Granted," we replied, "but what do you propose to do about iH" "I mean to resign as colporteur," he said. "I would rather be an elder anyhow than a colporteur." From that day to this it has been an unwritten law in our field that no church officer shall at thl? same time be an employee of the mission or receive any compensation from mission funds. Out of this experiment has grown a simple but apparently satisfactory form of cooperation under which the Chinese Church has a large voice in the disposition of foreign funds as well as of its own contributions.

How to begin self-support was another of our problems. Ten years ago in the field we are discussing and in the adjacent field there were nine chapels. The total cf.Jntributions of the~e chapels amounted to $96.00 Mexican. The rent and most of the current expenses were paid by mission funds. How to transfer this burden to the Chinese was our problem. After some study we secured from a friend in Baltimore a sum to be used as a loan fund for the purchase of chapels. With this fund we went to each chapel group with a proposition something like this: "The outgo of rental annually is a great

HOW A MISSIONARY WORKS IN CHINA

waste. You should stop it. You should own this building and make it your own church home. If you will raise one-half the sum necessary for the purchase of this building we will lend you the other half, without interest, to be repaid by you in annual installments of approximately the rental. As you repay, the money will be again loaned to other groups. You will be helping them as you have been helped-doing unto others as you yourselves have been done by." For the Chinese to secure something for nothing, the use of some money without exorbitant interest was irresistible; herein lav the incentive. We reckoned that, on an average, one chapel each' year would be bought. Much to our surprise the very first year four chapels were bought. Our capital was swamped. We secured more capital and continued to buy. To summarize: in five years this fund was the direct or indirect means of purchasing in these two fields fourteen different buildings. The original capital has gone out and came back three times and is now on its fourth round, In other words one dollar has done the work of three, and is beginning to do the work of the fourth. But better still was the incitement to . se~f-help. Had we at the outset asked anyone of those groups to pay the rent of its building it would have had a score of reasons why such a proposition could not be considered. From one way of giving they were led on to others until at the end of five years from the beginning of the loan fund those original nine chapels were not only repaying their loans but were bearing all of their current expenses in addition-everything except the preacher's salary.

Self-government and self-support are sought not as ends in themselves but as means to an end, self-propagation. For, until we have secured for the Chinese Church not alone the power itself to live but· also such a life as will lead it naturally to propagate itself, ultimately taking possession of the land for Christ, China won to Christ through the Chinese, we have not secured the real thing. Let me emphasize the adjective, a Chinese Church. It is not an American, nor an Americanized Chinese Church, but a Chinese Church pure and simple. Were you to enter one of those church services you would see many things which would surprise, perhaps astound you, so different are they in outward form at least from the things to which you have been accustomed. But if the heart of it all be the heart of Christ, if the underlying principles be the principles of His gospel, what matter if the garb be Chinese ~ Your part at home is to give and to pray; ours yonder on the foreign field as your representatives to disburse as wisely as we are able the funds you contribute; ours to make beginnings, to counsel, to guide and direct the growing Chinese Church; ours, if you choose, to be its brains for the time, and, humanly speaking, to be its spiritual head; yet first and last that Church is to be a Chinese Church. We must decrease as the Chinese Church increases.

Bible Teachers for

BY MARY F. PARMEN°TER, NANKING, CHINA Nanking Bible Teachers Training School T EN years ago a school for training women to become Bible teachers was opened in a borrowed building with only two students. Later a semi-Chinese house was rented and the school soon outgrew this. A foreign residence was rented and was outgrown. The Friends' Seminary was rented and outgrown. In September, 1921, the school moved into its own hew building, which now contains seventy-eight students from fourteen provinces and representing twenty-two missions.

This Bible School, which is the only one of its grade in China, is seeking to train women leadet°s for the Church. It has a unique place in the Christian movement in China. Most Bible schools for women were opened for widows and other women of mature years who had to begin at the age of thirty or forty to learn to read and write. The graduates of these schools became China's first genera- tion of Bible-women, their age making them the only women suitable for direct evangelistic work. They broke down prejudice, they opened homes, they won souls to Christ; but there was something almost pathetic in the limitations that grew out of their early lack of op- portunity. They could become helpers but they rarely became leaders.

Happily we have fallen upon new times in China. The educa- tional and social upheavals of the last decade have brought to the . front the educated Chinese woman and to her has been given a larger liberty. She can earn her own living and enter many professions hitherto closed to her-such as nursing, medicine, stenography, and journalism. It is not strange, therefore, that in girls' boarding schools there are students who are looking forward to giving their lives to evangelistic work. For the first time in the history of China young women are free to take up such work, being loosed from shack- les of custom which demanded their seclusion. There are no prece- dents, consequently the question uppermost in the minds of these student volunteers is how to do the work to which they feel them- selves called. To meet the need for a place of training for these educated young women, the Bible Teachers Training School was opened. The Mission Boards participating in this work are: Amer- ican Friends Mission; W. F. M. S. of the Methodist Episcopal Church j W. M. C. of- the Southern M:ethodist Church; Foreign Christian Missio1l/.l.ry Society; American Baptist Foreign Mission Society; Board of Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. j Board of Missions, Southern Presbyterian Church.

This past year there have been twenty-one pupils in the Senior 104 Department and forty-five in the Junior Department. Our students come from all sections of China. This means long journeys and wearisome travel. Some brave the perils of the sea, others the danger of robbers and bandits, and the discomfort of travel in inland China. One traveled three and a half days by sedan chair, passing the nights in inns, in order to reach Chengtu, from which place she traveled by boat twenty-one days, and passed through the dangerous rapids of the upper Yangtze.

Coming from so many provinces involves great language difficulties. It is not uncommon for a student when she arrives to be TRAINING SCHOOL STUDENTS STARTING OUT TO DO BIBLE TEACHING One of these girls is the daughter of an omclal and ba.s suffered much persecution for Christ's sake unable to understand a word spoken by the·teachers or the majority of the students. In fact one entered last fall who spoke a dialect that was not understood by one in the school. Imagine the loneli- Hess! The tears would flow, but they soon gave place to smiles as she learned to speak mandarin. '1'0 obviate this difficulty we have a miniature "Language School" for three or four weeks before the opening of the fall semester.

Students are also from different walks in life. The poor and middle classes are represented and not a few come from the wealthy and official classes-yet the love of God rules. in their hearts and they live and study together as one in Christ.

Some are married and have small children. This necessitates the mother's renting a near-by room or two, employing a servant to care for the little ones, and coming in as a day pupil. It is wonderful to see how difficulties can be overcome if there is a strong desire to take this training! One student is the daughter of a man who was one of the Empress Dowager's highest officials during the Boxer outbreak of 1900. The Empress ordered him to send a telegram in her name to the Yangtze Valley, saying "Kill the foreigners." He changed the word "Kill" to "Save," and thereby saved many of the lives of God's servants. He himself paid for this grave act by the loss of his life. His daughter is a most zealous Christian, a fine student, standing at the head of her classes, and is bravely overcoming many difficulties with her little family while she takes this training.

The spiritual atmosphere of the school is most precious. One cannot enter morning chapel or the twilight service without becoming conscious of the spirit of love, joy, praise and worship. Many faces are radiant with His joy. Another marked feature is the spirit of prayer and intercession. They are burdened in prayer for the salvation of their families, and of their own people. Besides four periods of prayer daily one often hears the voice of prayer as one alone, or two together, engage in prayer in the quiet chapel or elsewhere. They know how to pray. God answers their prayers. A recent instance of answered prayer was that of a student whose husband left ,her some six years ago and had not been heard from since. She prayed most earnestly for him the past year; the whole school joined her in this. A few days before the close of the term she received a letter which showed repentance on his part, and stating that he would come for her on a certain day, take her with him to spend the summer, and bring her back in the autumn to complete her studies.

, Our textbook is the Bible. Our purpose is that the students shall really know the Book and love it; also to obey it and to give it out to others. Some students come with a sense of ignorance of the Word and a great longing to get deep down into its treasures. Others come feeling that they already know it-that a Bible course must of necessity be very easy. Last fall we heard one testify that when she found she was to study the Gospel of Mark she thought that there was little more that she could learn from Mark,-she had studied it and had repeated the whole book from memory,–but when she saw the assignments on the first chapter she changed her mind. However,all soon become earnest, eager, diligent students of the Word of God. The class work is' a joy to both teacher and pupil. The Holy Spirit is present as Teacher revealing the things of Christ to receptive, responsive, yielded hearts. '1'he teaching is all in Chinese.

Beside the study of the Bible they are trained in practical work

TRAINING BIBLE TEACHER FOR CHINA

under the supervision of a missionary who brought to her new position a ripe experience in evangelistic work, out of which had grown the conviction that possibly the greatest need in Ohina was the need for Bible-women that were different-so different that they could take the place of leadership and do the work which hitherto had been left to missionaries. Nanking with its four hundred thousand inhabitants, its forty non-Ohristian educational institutions, its fifteen organized churches, its important stratum of officialdom and its myriads of unevangelized people furnishes an ideal field in which to give the training. The practice work is done in connection with the regular organized work conducted by the various missions. oper- STUDENTS IN THE LIBRARY OF THE BIBLE TEACHERS TRAINING SCHOOL. NANKlNG ating in Nanking, and its object is not to practice for the sake of practicing but to make Nanking different.

The assignments include services and personal work in hospitals; Bible classes in both boarding and day-schools; evangelistic work for women and children; work in Government Orphanage and Door of Hope. Altogether thirty-six places this past year with an average attendance of over one thousand. 'l'hey report a number of women and children who have definitely given themselves to Ohrist; two cases of children suffering real persecution; gratifying progress in learning to pray, to read, to understand the Scriptures. One student has three women who were illiterate in the fall who are now studying Mark in phonetics. One young girl of seventeen who has been converted in one of their Sunday-schools is suffering much

persecution from her family who have commanded her to come to the Sunday-school no more. They have beaten her until badly bruised, have threatened that if she comes again they will hang her up and beat her, if she still persists they wiII sell her. Her faith keeps bright. She says that as she occupies the same room with her mother and little brothers she cannot pray morning and night but that she arises in the night while they are sleeping for her time of prayer. Seniors are also taken out on an evangelistic trip each year. Two years ago they went in three houseboats to country places where the Gospel was little known, In one place they were begged to open a chapel. This last year they held a three days' Institute in two out-stations. Each senior received an appointment and was' given time for preparation. Some TEACHERS AND PUPILS IN A RURAL SUNDAY SCHOO!. IN CHINA taught phonetics, some gave temperance instruction, others taught songs, told stories, gave book studies, talks to outside women and visited in homes. The Institute was a· great success. In this way light shines in dark places and often a new vision of service comes.

From the beginning to 1921 there were sixty-one graduates; two have died; four are married; the others are engaged as evangelistic workers (27), teachers in Bible schools (16), and teachers in girls' schools (12). Last June twelve more completed their course and entered the service. Twice as many more could have been assigned to places that are pleading for evangelistic workers and Bible teachers for immediate needs.

II The Lord giveth the word. The women that publish the tidings are a great host." We labor on with the hope of seeing this verse fulfilled in Ohina.

AND MRS. SATYAMS , TRAVELING EVANGELISTS OF THE MISSION

THE ARISTOCR ACY OF I NDIA Mission to the Aristocracy of India BY REBECCA J . PARKER, LONDON MISSION, TRAVANDRUM, TRAVANCORE ,A.uthor of the Life of "Sadhu SUlldar Singh"

W ITH the development of political aspirations during the last few years amongst the peoples of India are those religious aspirations which in the present day are seeking expression, and in some cases are more than justifying the character India bears of placing religion before all else. Perhaps because the methods adopted have been silent and productive only of good, little is known outside India with regard to the indigenous work of her best Christians, often being carried on in the face of opposition and even under suffering. Such Christians have already discovered that to win India for her Saviour, her own people must take up the work, and do it in those ways most acceptable in approach and method.

The work done during many years for the uplift of persecuted widows by that amazing Christian woman, Pandita Ramabai, is sufficiently known to need no more than a mention here. Indian in its character, it has succeeded as only an Indian could make it succeed; and this noble woman has left behind her a magnificently organized institution which will continue its beneficent work on the plan laid down by her, so long as there is a single tortured widow in India needing to be rescued.

109

Recently there has risen up a leader of men in the person of Sadhu Sundar Singh, a man now well known almost throughout Chris· tendom as well as in India, China and Japan. He may prove to be the first of a line of Indian apostles specially raised up by God for the salvation of India. So entirely Indian is the Sadhu in person and method of life and work, that he wins the confidence of all and an enthusiastic following everywhere.

It has sometimes been urged that Christianity has as yet, scarcely touched the fringes of the Eastern (as opposed to Western) educated peoples of India. Because of its Western methods of propagation, and by reason of its being adopted by great masses of the depressed classes, it is said that Christianity finds little acceptance ~mongst the higher castes. Be that as it may, it certainly appears outwardly that up to the present there is little to encourage the belief that India is being Christianized.

In this time of crisis India is seeking amongst her own people men and ways of religious .approach peculiar to herself, and entirely outside what is regarded as foreign missionary w-ork. EVery year sees some new development of this kind, some feeble and doomed to die, but others vigorous and full of life. One of the latter came under the observation of the writer a few years ago, which is perhaps in its way one of the boldest that has been attempted-bold not only because of the object it has in view and the sphere chosen, but because one man thought of it and proceeded to carry it out.

The man is John Chowdhuri the son of a converted Bengali Brahmin, and the sphere is among the aristocracy of India.

India is a continent of many peoples and languages, dotted over with more than 700 independent or semi-independent communities known as "Native States" (Native or Protected), varying in size and importance from the small holdings of a wealthy landowner to the better known States such as Mysore, Travancore, etc. These States are all tributary to the British Government in varying degrees in return for British protection: they have their own rulers who reign in their own right, and often have their own laws, postal systems, coinage, etc. Besides these actual Indian Kingdoms, there are many Indian princes often of great wealth, but no longer rulers of territories, scattered throughout the Empire. There is therefore a large and powerful aristocracy almost entirely non-Christian, which provides a sphere for Christian activity that for centuries has remained untouched.

John Chowdhuri is a man of literary tastes and is on the staff of a well-known Indian paper. For some years he had tried to influence several noblemen whom he knew, and this suggested to him the idea of a wider sphere. Perfectly understanding the people he desired to work amongst, and in nowise dismayed by their high status j

MISSION '1'0 'l'HE ARISTOCRACY OF INDIA

or the immensity of the task before him, he no sooner conceived the idea than he began to make it a matter of persistent prayer.

In December, 1911, Mrs. Chowdhuri lay very ill and near death.

On December 10th whilst King George was being acclaimed Emperor of India in Delhi, Mr. Chowdhuri, overcome with grief, retired to his room to pray. As he prayed for those he loved he suddenly became overwhelmed with the thought that at that very time such large num- bers of Indian royal personages who knew not Christ were assem- bled together. In his own words: "I knelt long in prayer. I was im- pelled to pray for the crowned heads of India, many of whom were in Delhi at that moment."

Soon afterwards Mrs. Chowdhuri had a vision in which she beheld many rajahs and nobles being cast out from the presence ·of God. This vision caused her husband to think deeply on some plan for reaching the hitherto inaccessible aristocracy of India. A few days later Mrs.

Chowdhuri died, and from that great personal sorrow was born the resolve to carry the Gospel at all costs into the palaces of the highest in the land. One day as he was praying he thought he heard a voice bidding him, "Take up this work yourself, " and coming out of his MR. JOHN CHOWDHURI room he called his motherless chil- Founder of the ~~SSl~~lio the Aristocracy dren around him and told them he had received a call from Godio work voluntltrily amongst the aristoc- racy of India. It is interesting at this point to note that everyone of these children, even to the youngest, is as keen on this work now as is Mr. Chowdhuri himself, and all render help wherever possible.

In 1913 with no funds except what he could spare himself Mr.

Chowdhuri invited the sympathy and cooperation of a few friends, and made a start, realizing at the time that great delicacy was needed in carrying out his design. He made no mistake when he took the nobility on the line of their own lives, and made the events of state and family occasions for congratulations and expressions of sym- pathy. A royal birthday, sickness or death, flood or famine, the in- an vestiture of the Brahmin holy thread were opportunities of pre- senting the claims of the Prince of Peace. With his own hand, and in the name of the frie!lds who now formed the "Mission to the

Aristocracy" Mr. Chowdhuri wrote letters enclosingilluminatedtexts, Testaments and Christan literature to all the highborn of India wherever opportunity offered. The noble personages so approached are now too many to enumerate, but by the efforts of this one man during the past eight years, some thousands of letters have been written, and the Gospel has thus obtained entrance all over India into the palaces of the highest.

That these approaches have been regarded favorably is proved not only by the acceptance of the Christian literature sent and gracious replies always accorded, but also by voluntary donations given again and again in aid of the work. A few instances recorded by Mr. Chowdhuri may give some insight into the charming way in which he approaches these noble personages and wins from them gracious responses.

"Rajah Bhujangarow Bahadur of Ellore … translated the Gospel into Telugu. The Mission presented him with a gold locket containing the effigy of Christ as an acknowledgment. That day the Rajah sent a letter to the Mission testifying to his faith in Christ."

"When the Maharajah of Kolhapur lost his son by an accident two consoling texts were sent, for which he telegraphed his thanks."

"Letters of congratulation have beQn sent to many titled Indians who have received Government and Birthday honours. Two Scripture texts accompanied the letter to Lord Sinha when he was raised to the (British) peerage."

Early this year Mr. Chowdhuri was joined by Mr. Satyams, who with his wife had already done excellent work in the Godaveri District, where they made frequent evangelistic tours in their house boat along the canals and rivers to reach distant villages. 'Mr. Satyams was the son of a wealthy Brahmin landowner, and as a boy was often sent to play in the fields where his elder brothers directed agricultural operations. One day he discovered a stone shaped roughly like the symbol under which one of the Hindu gods is worshiped, and taking it home he prayed' daily to it demanding of it many gifts, but chiefly that of a good life. Receiving no answer to his prayers, in disgust he threw away his newly-acquired god. The story of how he searched and found the Rock of Ages in place of his stone deity is a romance too long to relate. But with such rich experiences this highcaste and highly educated Christian has brought reinforcements of devotion and enthusiasm to this work amongst the aristocracy of India.

The Indian Bishop of Dornakal, himself a leader in the employment of an unpaid ministry in his own diocese, declares: "The Indian Church is truly awaking… there is a keen desire on the part of many of India's sons to undertake new tasks for the Master, and to attempt new enterprises for the spread of the Kingdom of God in this land."

in China-Present and

Extracts from Addresses and Reports at Shanghai SELECTED BY MILTON T. STAUFFER, NEW YORK Editor of "The Christian Occupation of China"; Educational Seeretary of the Student Volunteer Movement, U. S. A.

THE CHINESE CHURCH AND THE MISSIONS H FOR many years missionaries have been committed to the po- sition that the Christian Church should become naturalized in every country in which it is found. The difficulty is that whil-e there has been agreement in theory, too little has been actually done to put it into operation."

DR. C. Y. CHENG, Chairman of the Conference.

'" '" * "We can no longer regard the Church in China as though it were a kind of appendage to the Church in the West. The missionaries who really hold sway among Chinese Christians today are those who have given themselves most freely and fully in love and trust to their Chinese brethren and sisters. The measure of our Christian surrender as foreign missionaries will be the exact measure of the Chinese desire for foreign cooperation."

R. K. EVANS, Peking University.

• II II "The Chinese Christian Church must be a worthy teacher of the Bible-not for the purpose of propagating any particular school of theology or any denominationalism but with the sole purpose of helping the Chinese to understand and to live according to the will of God and to find the Eternal Life. She must herself have a genuine faith in the Bible as the Word of God. This faith must manifest itself with unmistakable clearness in perfect confidence in its impreg- nability. She shall not fear, but, on the contrary, welcome scientific investigation…… Not the Bible alone, but all the teachings of the Church, she shall gladly submit to true scientific tests and trials.

She shall stand by the seeker of truth and bend over the reverent inquiring hearts as a divine pedagogue sent from God, with dauntless courage and divine patience to teach and guide as the Master 'used to do when he said to His disciples, 'Come and see.' "

Commission on The j'J;Iessage of the Church.

* II * "All currents of thought and feeling which are moving the Orient and the Occident are now pouring in confusion across the mind of the New China. It seems to be more than a mere intellectual awakening. It amounts almost to an intellectual revolution. It has created keen dissatisfaction with things as they are and has led to a 3 113

questioning of every source of authority and every dogma. It is more than a seeking for new knowledge: it represents in countless cases a changed point of view, a new mental attitude. New methods of research are being applied to all kinds of sUbjects. The traditions, practices and customs honored by time, if they do not meet the exigencies of the day, are cast aside. All this presents to the Ohris- tian movement in China and in other lands not only a real problem but likewise a marvelous opportunity." JOHN R. MOTT.

*** "Since Christian education was begun in Ohina the realm of education has been entered on a large and rightful scale by the government. The function of the Christian Church ,at this stage is therefore defined as that of the duty of concentrating, through its educational system, on the development of a strong, Ohristian com- munity for the purpose Of making China, so far as possible, a '. Christian nation. The study which your Commission has made, has brought them to the conviction that Christian principles may yet become the controlling force in China's life. But whether this shall be the case or not will depend in no small measure upon the wisdom . and intelligence with which Christian education is carried on in the next few years, and the generosity with which it is supported by gifts from Christian lands…… If the present hour of opportunity is vigorously and wisely .seized, if unimportant differences are for- gotten and all our efforts are united to build up a system of educa- tion, sound, vigorous, progressive and fundamentally Ohristian, then we may hope to see the time when the religion of Jesus will be the religion of Ohina." Educational Commission.

II< II< * MESSAGE OF THE OHINESE OHURCHII< The United Church. (a) We Chinese Christians who represent the various leading denominations express our regret that we are divided by the denominationalism which comes from the West.

(b ) We are not unaware of the diverse gifts through the denominations. that have been used by God for the enrichment of the Church.

(c) Yet we recognize fully that denominationalism is based upon differences, the historical significance of which, however real and vital to the missionaries from the West, is not shared by us Chinese. Therefore, denominationalism instead of being a source of inspiration, has been and is a source of confusion, bewilderment, and inefficiency.

(d) We recognize also most vividly the crying need of the Christian salvation for China today, and we firmly believe that it is only the unitlJd Church that can save China, for our task is great and enough strength can only be attained through solid unity.

(e) Therefore, in the name of the Lord, Who prayed that all may be one, we appeal to all those who love the same Lord to follow His command • (The Commission on this subject was composed entirely of Chinese Christian church leaders, men and women. Their report constitutes a fearless and stirring challenge to us of the West.)

CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA-PRESENT AND FUTURE

and be united into one Church, catholic and indivisihle, for the salvation of China.

(f) We believe that there is an essential unity among all the Chinese Christians, and that we are voicing the sentiment of the whole Chinese Christian body in claiming that we have the desire and the possibility to effect a speedy realization of corporate unity, and in calling upon missionaries and representatives of the Churches in the West, through self-sacrificial devotion to our Lord, to remove all the obstacles in order that Christ's prayer for unity may be fulfilled in China.

(g) We confidently hope that the Church of China thus united will be able to stand as an impetus to the speedy healing of the broken body of Christ in the West.

The Indigenous Church. (a) We Chinese Christians do hereby acknowledge that the Church is the spiritual home of Christians where wc receive a spiritual nurture which should not be alien to the racial inheritance and spiritual experience of our people.

(b) We register our appreciation and gratitude for the devoted and self-sacrificial service of the missionaries who have helped to build up the Christian Church in China, and for the Churches in the West which have made the service of these missionaries possible.

(c) But we wish to voice the sentiment of our people that the wholesale, uncritical acceptance of the traditions, forms and organizations of the West and the slavish imitation of these are not conducive to the building of a permanent genuine Christian Church in China.

(d) We notice, moreover, that the Chinese Church is becoming conscious of her own unique mission and duty today.

(e) The history of China, the characteristics of the people, the nature of the work, the results of our past experience, and the rapidly changing conditions of the country all demand an indigenous Church which will present an indigenous Christianity-a Christianity which does not sever its continuity with the historical Churches but at the same time takes cognizance of the spiritual inheritance of the Chinese race.

(f) Therefore, we appeal to all the followers of .Jesus Christ in China, with united effort, through systematic giving, to reach the goal of self-support, through persistent practice, fearless of experiment and failures, to reach the goal of self-governmeut, aud through religious education, an adequately trained leadership, and devoted personal work, to attain the goal of seUpropagation.

(g) We declare further that the time has come when Chinese Christians should make a careful study and with courageous experimentatiou find out what should be the forms and organizations and method that are the most practicable and helpful for the establishment of an indigenous Church.

(h) We call upon the missionary leaders of the Church to assist the Chinese in carrying out this great task by their useful advice and by giving unfettered freedom to the Chinese Christians in these experiments.

(i) We confidently hope that time will soon come when the Church of China will repay in part of that of which she has bountifully received from her mother Churches in the West, the loving tribute of the daughtercontributions in thought, life and achievement for the enrichment of the Church Catholic.

SttLdy of the Word of God. (a) We Chinese Christians accept the Bible as the inspired Word of God and the supreme guide of faith and practice.

(b) We do hereby express our appreciation of the patient, persistent and diligent work of those servants of God who made the Bible known unto our people.

(c) We are fully conscious of the fact that the Chinese Church as a Church is yearning for a Bible for the Chinese which is the work of the Chinese. Just as the English Bible is the work lof English scholars and the German Bible is the result of the labor of German men of God so the Chinese need a version of the Scriptures which is a product of the ;everent scholarship of the Chinese race.

~ro~ the experience of our work and the rapid advancement of learning and III VIew of the future task of the Church, we have come to the conclusion that we must have an indigenous version of the Holy Scriptures just as we Ileed an indigenous Church.

(d) We, therefore, call upon all Christians in China to study more diligently the Word of God, first of all individually in an ever-increasing devo- tion for one '8 own spiritual life, for comfort, for hope, for faith and to gain strength for Christian service.

(e) And, secondly, we call upon the students in schools and colleges to see the glory of Biblical scholarship and to offer their lives to its thorough study, preparing themselves by the grace of God to be adequate interpreters and expositors of the Word of God, in our noble Chinese tongue, so that the people of China shall share in full measure with the people of the West the splendor and joy of the Truth. ( Social Regeneration. (a) We take this occasion to state in most emphatic terms our realization of the tragic reality of Sin, its hideousness and its aUpervasiveness, and to testify to the saving grace of Jesus Christ, through whose death we are reconciled to the holy and righteous God.

(b) We also believe that sin is fundamentally an individual problem but it is also social. We believe that an unjust economic order, an unrighteous political regime, unfair treatment of any human being, or of any group, is unacceptable to the righteous and loving God.

We take this occasion to express our appreciation of the various forms of social service which have been rendered to our people through the earnest efforts of the servants of God and sustained by the generous support of the Faithful in the West.

We confess our failure to meet adequately the social needs of the Chi- nese people thus far. .

We are further conscious of the ever increasing and crying need of the social regeneration in China today. We recognize that a thorough-going application of Christian social teachings is of primary importance.

We hereby call upon the whole Church to proclaim the justice as well as the love of God, and to apply Christ's teaching of justice as well as that of love in our social life.

We hereby call upon the Church to mobilize all her forces to work for the regeneration of the home, of economic conditions of political standards, of educational, industrial and commercial life, in thought and in practice, through the spiritualizing power of Christ, and to accomplish it at any cost and at whatever sacrifice the Church may suffer, so that we may hasten the speedy coming of God ~s Kingdom and the full realization of His wiH on earth as it is in heaven.

International Brotherhood. (a) We Chinese Christians believe that God has made of one blood all nations that may dwell on the face of the earth and that He is no respecter of persons or of nations, but the loving Father of all.

(b) We express our appreciation of the manifestation of international brotherhood through the missionary effort of the last century in China, but we at the same time express our deepest regret for the unfortunate circumstances through which' Christian work has been introduced into China and that the history of the Church of China has been darkened by the association

1923J CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA-PRESENT AND FUTURE

with the repeated incidents of national humiliation which have been one of the greatest obstacles to the speedy evangelization of our race. .

We as a Church, confess her failure to stay the hands of the so-called Christian governments of the West in their unchristian exploitation and aggression upon the sovereignty of China.

We firmly believe that the teaching and the life of Christ have taught us beyond any doubt the possibility and the necessity of international worldbrotherhood. With Him nothing is impossible.

(c) We hereby call upon everyone who serves in the Christian Church in China to seize every opportunity of promoting international friendship and to fight together against any international injustice.

(d) We further believe that the starting point for genuine internation- alism is afforded by the providence of God within the Church of China, in the development of which different nations have heretofore had a share.

(e) We express our appreciation of the good examples of international comity and cooperation among the missionaries of different nationalities and especially to the increasing effort for Union work in educational and medical service. We confess at the same time that the relationship between foreign missionaries and the Christian workers, partly due to almost unavoidable circumstances, and partly due to human weakness, has left much to be desired. We are voicing the sentiment of the loyal and devoted servants of the Church in all parts of China to ask for a more vigorous effort on the part of missionaries to improve the conditions, to emphasize Chinese leadership, to sacrifice individual preferences and such national and racial prejudices as have in many instances retarded the speedy formation of an indigenous church in China. We also call upon Chinese Christian workers to study the problem of cooperation and to .be persistent and patient as to their faith in its practicability, for only through cooperation can the great task of the evangeliza- tion of China b.e accomplished.

(f) We as a Church believe that God has a special mission for each nation on this earth, that each nation has a definite contribution to make to the progress and enrichment of humanity; that China, which has been pre- served by Him throughout these ages as an independent and sovereign nation has her distinct destiny and contribution to make to the world; that in the present world conflict and restlessness and under the yoke of accumulated national humiliation, we Chinese Christians feel as one with our fellow citizens that we must turn to somewhere for genuine love as the only solution for the present international situation. Therefore, we call upon the whole Church to exert her influence to demand from time to time adequate hearings from the nations of the world for our claim to the inalienable right of our nation to her sovereignty and to her unfettered opportunity for development and growth, and that the Church should work with lmtiring zeal through some definite program to promote such international service as will attain the end we seek.

(g) Furthermore, we call upon all Chinese Christian pastors and other teachers to Christianize the rapidly developing national consciousness that we as a nation may be a witness t() the whole world of the wonderful gift of the peace-loving nature with which God has endowed our race.

Evangelism. (a) We Chinese Christians declared that we have the commission from the Head of the Church,Jesus Christ, to proclaim the Gospel to every creature.

(b) We express our appreciation for the w()rk of the missionaries who through untold difficultie!l have blazed the way and laid down the foundation of a great strueture for national evangelization and for the Christian Churches

in the West through whose faithful support the missionary work has been developed and attained its present growth.

(c) We confess with humiliation that we Chinese Christians have fallen short in thorough-going efforts to carry on the noble task which is ours.

(d) In view of the small percentage of Christians in proportion to the population, the vast extent of territory where darkness still prevails and the lack of indigenous and, vigorous. presentation of the Gospel to th~ various classes of society, we sense the appalling need of a thorough-going evangelism.

(e) We hereby call upon all the followers of Jesus Christ to go forth with renewed zeal and consecrated hearts, wit,h persistent efforts, and through united and definite programs to evangelize every part of China.

(f) We hereby declare that in our evangelistic efforts we stand solidly on the evangelical faith of the Christian Church, the faith which has given us our genuine religious experience and which baR Ird us into intimate rela- tionshin with God our Father through ,Tesus Christ our Lord. We also pmnha.Rize that the evangelical faith whif'h we nroclaim is also the faith of an IIhnndant life which actually manifests God's love as revealed through Jesus (;'hrist and which is being continually revealed and witnessed in our hearts hv the Holv Spirit., , (g) We take this opportunity to state our rrligi.ons exnerience in our own tonglle and in our own way as a summons to this evangelical faith from the Chinese Christians to their non-Christian fellow-citizens.

To CHRISTIANS OF OTHER LANDS, "An overpowering sense of the joy and strength of fellowship in Christ has come to us who are gathered in a national conference representing more than one hundred and thirty Christian bodies in China. It has been g-iven to us to catch the vision of a wonderful united Chinese Church bound together in the service of the Master in this great land where the laborers are all too few and the harvest so plenteous. Yet we find that this great desire of our ,hearts-as always the work of our hands-is hindered bv the tragedy of division among the Christians of the world. While standing for the principle of indigenous Christian Churches, we do not seek isolation and separation from the Mother Churches. but we ask that they shall strive for unity among themselves so that we in China mav be ablr alE:o to unite and bear undivided witness to the mighty works of God.

"Surelv. the salvation of the human race calls for nothing less than a world program and is a task which in itsplf points to the danger and sin of longer perpetuating the spirit of division among the children of a common Lord. We ask therefore that our brethren in every land shall strive for that perfect unity for which Christ prayed when He said. 'that they all may be one as Thou Father art in me and I in Thee. that they also mav be one in us, that the world may believe that Thou hast' sent me.' "

Closing Message of the Conference.

FOR ANNUAL MEETING IN WEST GARFIELD DISTRICT

Denominational Cooperation in Montana BY REV. G. CLIFFORD CRESS, LEWISTOWN, MONTANA Secretary of the HOllie Missions Council of Montana T HE beginnings of Christian. work in Montana were not unlike those of other American states. With the discovery of gold in the 60's came a mad rush of miners, prospectors and the usual transport forces. The first preaching by a Protestant minister was in the gold camp at Virginia City. For about twenty years mining was the leading activity in the state and the major denominations were found at the principal camps, preaching, teaching and rendering such service as the times and conditions would permit.

Agriculture was slow in its development. In a few fertile valleys the pioneer farmer turned the sod and reaped good harvests. Streams were turned into irrigation ditches and scattered but pennanent rural communities were developed in southern and western Montana. Most of the settlers were from Missouri, Kentucky and other central states. They brought their faith with them and established churches patterned after those they had left in the homeland "back East" or "down South." These straggling churches had no regular ministry but were visited occasionally by traveling missionaries and fanner preachers. By 1880 there were several denominational state-wide organizations.

119

]J'ollowing the mining era came the period when the live-stock interests of the state dominated all other activities. The Federal Government by a series of military campaigns had broken the power of the Indians, thus making it possible to utilize the great prairies for grazing. Vast herds of cattle were trailed into the state from the plains of Kansas, Indian Territory and Texas. During the 80 's and 90's, population increased but not rapidly. The cattle industry requires wide ranges and the people engaged in it shift about constantly. Consequently these two decades did not witness any great church program. Every denomination was making slow gains and strengthening its forces. There was very little over-lapping of mis- A SOD SOHOOL HOUSE IN SHERIDAN OOUNTY, MONTANA Until the work was started by the Home Mission s Council there was no Sunday-school here for children sionary effort in the first forty years in the state and there were no conscious efforts at cooperation. This state which is as large as the combined areas of Vermont, New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Island, New York, Pennsylvania, New Jersey, Delaware and Maryland, had only a sprinkling of popUlation. There were few railways, almost no graded roads, no telephones and the scattered and shifting population had small chance for mutual acquaint.ance and plans. Each denomination with whatever funds and men were available did what seemed best under the frontier conditions then prevailing.

Later when five great railway systems had entered the state, came a vast activity in agriculture. "Dry land farming" experiments that had been tried in Russia, South Africa and Australia,

DENOMINATIONAL COOPERATION IN MONTANA

were applied to Montana. Amazing crops were produced by this new method of tillage. The railroads were anxious for increased tonnage and began a nation-wide campaign of advertising for agricultural settlers. Several hundred thousand people, bitte~ by land hunger and thrilled by the glowing offer of free homesteads of three hundred and twenty to six hundred and forty acres each, rushed into this vast state between 1900 and 1915. It was one of the most spectacular colonizing schemes ever put on in America. New towns developed in a single year. Old counties were divided and subdivided. Schoolhouses, roads, bridges, fences, elevators appeared in bewildering numbers. Unheard of crops were harvested and money THE FIRST MEETING AT TIMBER CREEK SCHOOL HOUSE A Sunday-school was organized Rnd rel-.igiou'.! work was started was plentiful. Then the war broke out in Europe and prices rose.

The Montana field was flowering in a mad profusion.

This intensive era of agriculture coincides with the era of denominational competition in the state. . Glowing accounts reached the Home Mission boards in eastern cities and secretaries came in squads to look over this new promised land of magnificent distances and unequaled opportunities. The land was booming. Everywhere one turned he heard the voice of optimism and of fabulous possibilities that were about to make Montana the wonder of the world. Church leaders felt the contagion of this boom condition. The day for action had arrived. Every bishop, superintenqent, or secretary, was eagerly buying up the opportunity to plant missions in every new town that gave promise of growth and importance. In those days each religio'ls leader did that which was right in his own eyes. There was no coordination of effort.

By 1915 anyone traveling through this state could see on every side the evidences of unrelated denominational programs.. Small communities with only a handful of people had anywhere from two to six different meeting houses. Missionaries traveled about in overlapping circuits. The frequent canvasses for funds to erect buildings seemed almost epidemic. Most of the missionary boards after a few years began to press these mission churches to undertake self-support. Local church finances in the smaller communities created much irritation and dissatisfaction.

In January, 1918, Dr. Lemuel Call Barnes, chairman of the Com- mittee on Comity and Cooperation of the Home Missions Council, presented a working plan to the Council known as the Every Com- munity Service Endeavor. The Council adopted it and about a year later offered it simultaneously to five different western states. It was a new conception of denominational cooperation. Certain helps were promised to that state in which five major denominations should first agree to try out this plan. Montana was the first state to qualify. The denominations were Methodist Episcopal, Disciples, Presbyterian, Congregational, and Baptist. Later the Methodist Episcopal South, Protestant Episcopal, Evangelical Association, United Evangelical, United Brethren and a few groups of Lutherans, joined in the movement.

In July, 1919, the first meeting to study this proposal met at Miles City, with Dr. Barnes and Dr. Alfred Williams Anthony of the Home Missions Council, who undertook to interpret these proposals to the church administrators assembled. The plan proposed included action by all the cooperating bodies in such a manner as to conserve denominational ideals and organizations. There was to be no merging of denominations and none were to be eliminated. The object was to secure a competent ministry in every community in the state by such methods of adjustment as the denominations themselves might make. Union churches, undenominational community churches and federated churches, were not approved. Denominations were to be strengthened, not weakened.

The conference compo'sed of over fifty delegates divided into three groups and for ten days toured the state to observe at first hand the concrete problems to be met. They re-assembled at Helena and were joined by other denominational representatives here. Practically every state executive, many district representatives and national secretaries, were present.

There was a unanimous agreemelH that the proposals were sane and workable. Then followed several tense days as the whole state was carefully passed under review by the entire body. Every area in the state fell under one of three heads: (1) Fields requested by but One denomination, thirty-nine were thus assigned and every denomination present gave approval to these allocations. (2) Fields

requested by more than one denomination, thirty-nine were adjusted satisfactorily or were assigned to two or more bodies. (3) Fields unasked for by any denomination. There were twenty-nine such areas, some of them as large as fifty miles square, which had inadequate religious privileges or none whatever. Each of these fields was assigned to some denomination for immediate care.

All of the denominations agreed to respect the allocations of the others. No denomination was to enter into competition with others or to enter new fields without due notice and approval. An organization known as the Home Missions Council of Montana was set up with officers and an executive committee to continue the work.

A 'fYP1CAL CAMP O~' CROW INDIANS, ASSEMBLED FOR A "JESUS MEETING" ON THEIR RESERVATION IN MONTANA During the following year the executive committee met every three months. Adjustments were made. Surveys were put on. Allocations were modified and differences were composed by conferences. The Council is not an ecclesiastical organization and has no authority to enforce any decision and it is not a state-wide federation of churches. Neither is it a standing comity committee. Many attempts at cooperation in the past have been wrecked by standing comity organizations. The Montana Plan calls for a new committee for every caSe involved and after it has reported it automatically ceases to exist. During the three and one-half years that the plan has been working there has not been one case where harmony has not been secured.

Annual sessions have been held with as many called meetings as have been necessary to meet the needs of the state work. Reports

are made in writing and each denomination with the utmost candor outlines its plans, special features and forces of men and money: The men have learned to trust each other. It seems unthinkable that any official would take undue advantage of another. At the fourth annual meeting held in November all the original bodies were represented and there was not a single suggestion of giving up the experiment. It was a unanimous conviction that the Oouncil should devote its fourth year to an intensive study of realignment of areas and circuits whereby the workers now under appointment could cover wider areas with less travel and expense. Denominations having similar faith and organization are planning mutual exchanges of many fields for added efficiency. Another proposed 'objective for the current year is that of taking up Montana's cities and counties, one by one, for re-study and survey, since many changes have occurred in the past four years that affect the religious complexion and needs of many fields.

Best of all gains achieved today is the new sense of confidence that the leaders have realized through these years of intimate fel- lowship. The frequent meetings are times of confession and fervent prayer for each other. We have discovered that thE). task is far greater than our combined strength is able to meet. We have demonstrated that in actual results more souls can be won to Ohrist, more Ohristian service rendered with less expense by the simple plans of mutual conference and agreements.

The evils so freely predicted of our efforts have not appeared.

Weare pledged to absolute fairness in dealing with the smallest group in the state. The right of the least denomination to expi:m- sion and unhindered self-determination is unchallenged. Noone is estopped in programs of aggressive service. The Oouncil has never made a decision involving a withdrawal of any denomination from any field. The state is large and the needs greater than all com- bined can meet. New work is launched with the knowledge and ap- proval of all the cooperating bodies. .

We do not feel that we have solved all our problems, but that a new and hitherto untried principle of "working together" has been discovered by Dr. Barnes and Montana is giving it an unprejudiced try-out. It gives us harmony without negative action or compromise of principle. It has shown the way for unity of action while de- veloping new intensities of denominational loyalty. It achieves re- sults not by mandatory methods enforced by authority but by purely spiritual forces. Its cohesive energy lies in the simplicity of its ideals, its spiritual quality and approved soundness from social and business viewpoints. It is built on the basis of a larger service and a fuller recognition of the higher unity of believers than that con- ceived of in plans involving organic union. It is purely a mission- ary program without legal elements and is genuinely fraternal.

Educational Commission to

A Review of the Report By T. H. P. Sai~er, Ph.D., New York.

I N April, 1915, the China Christian Educational Association passed a resolution declaring that there should be "a careful study of the higher institutions of learning by a commission of experts."

The China Continuation Committee approved this action. There were several reasons for this vote. Missionary education in China was begun by a number of different agencies, American, British and Con- tinental. While there was no unworthy spirit of competition, yet the schools were placed according to denominational exigencies, very much like churches in America, rather than according to a single unified plan. As a result, just as sections in America are over- churched and others are under-churched, so relatively to the resources available, there were sections in China that were over-schooled and others that were under-schooled. The fraternal feeling among mis- sionaries tended to mitigate some of these difficulties, but there was still an obvious danger of duplication that a commission from without might help to remove.

In the second place, many of the schools had been established by missionaries whose educational ideas would today be considered decidedlyold-fashioned. It has been a commonplace fm~ missions on the field to appoint as heads of schools men with college and theological training who had never studied educational theory nor done an hour of classroom teaching. Schools of this kind, especially when under- staffed and scantily supplied with funds, are not apt to keep abreast of educational progress.

Time was when even these schools were better than any of their non-Christian competitors who taught only the Chinese classics by archaic methods. But since the Empress Dowager abolished the old- fashioned examinations in 1905, modern schools have been cropping up everywhere and steadily improving in quality. More recently, Chinese students have been returning from Japan, America, and Europe, in some cases with advanced degrees in education. Chinese educators have studied the best methods of other countries and their schools are in certain ways beginning to surpass even the best mis- sionary institutions. This gives an entirely different slant to the whole problem. Many missionaries realize these difficulties, but few have time to study them in the large. Overloading tends to make conscientious workers narrow in their outlook, and the average edu- cational missionary is heavily overloaded. '

Forall these reasons it was felt that a commission of sympathetic experts might be a. great help in bringing to bear a detached judg- ment and presenting the situation in proper perspective. War con- 125

ditions contributed in delaying the response to. this appeal, but in August, 1921, the Oommission sailed from Vancouver. * As a whole it represented very varied and high-grade experience. The members reached Peking in the middle of September, began investigations at once, and on this basis outlined their plans. Having had the privilege of attending many of their sessions, the writer can testify that the Oommission was absolutely open-doored to evidence of all kinds, and that it was indefatigable in visiting schools of every type, organizing conferences with educational workers, and discussing the resulting impressions. There was a happy combination of harmony in spirit and purpose with the freest and most uncompromising debate. Early in October the Oommission divided into two groups which covered different sections of the country, and towards the end of November settled down in Shanghai for discussion of data and final conferences lasting two months. For such complex problems the time was unfortunately brief. On the other hand, there probably has never been a missionary investigation conducted so ably and thoroughly.

The result of all this is a report which was rated by Mr. J. H. Oldham as "the most notable contribution to missionary literature that has ever been made." Mr. Oldham is thinking, of course, of the literature of missionary policy.t The introduction calls attention to some important facts. In the first place, the growth of government and private schools signifies that as far as missionary schools are concerned "there is no longer any possibility of successful competition on the basis of numbers. That contest is. over and the schools established by the Ohinese in the last fifteen years have won it. Henceforth the Ohristian schools must base their claims on quality alone." Elsewhere the striking statement is made that Protestant schools represent approximately onetwenty-seventh of the present educational effort in Ohina, the Roman Catholic another orre-twenty-seventh, schools under private Ohinese auspices five-twenty-sevenths, and schools under government auspices twenty-twenty-sevenths. This will come as a shock to those who have been accustomed to think of the Ohinese as largely dependent upon missionaries for Western education.

• The Chairman was Dr. Ernest D. Burton, of the Univel13ity of Chioago, who had made a survey of missionary education in China ten or twelve years previous. The other foreign members were President Kenyon L. Butterfield, of Massachusetts Agricu1t.ural College; Dr. WllUam F. Russell. Dean or the College of Education of Iowa State University; Prof. Percy M. Ro:xby. of, the University of Liverpool; and President Mary E. Woolley. of Mt. Holyoke College. Bishop F. J. McConneil, of the Methodist Episcopal Church Joined the Commission at the end of November, and was present at the flnal discussions. The following members representea the missionary body in China: Dr. E. W. Wallace, General Secretary 01 the West China Christian Educational Union; Mr. H. B. Graybill, Principal of the Middle School of Canton Christian College; Dr. J. Leighton Stuart, President of Peking Christian University; Miss Clara J. Lambert, PrinCipal of the C. M. S. School for Girls in Fooehow; and Mrs. J. Lawrence Thurston, President of Ginling College for Women. Dr. Frank D. Gamewell and Rev. E. C. Lobenstine were ex-ofiicio members. In addition, there were three Chinese members: Dr. P. W. Kuo, President of the National Southeastern University; Dr. Chang Paling, President of Nan Kai College; and Miss Y. T. Law,. of the True Light Middle School for Girls in Canton.

t The Report covers over four hundred pages and can be obtained from the Committee of Reference and Counsel, 25 Madison Avenue, New York City. It is intend~d for stu~ent8 of missionary education and is not a popular statement for laymen, but anyone Interested In the enterprise ought to be interested also in its broad conceptions and conclusions.

1923J THE EDUCATIONAL COMMISSION TO CHINA

Again, the rising spirit of nationalism has affected the situation. "It mnst be remembered that Ohinese Ohristians are Ohinese as well as Ohristian, and that the very patriotism which Ohristianity tends to produce will draw them away from the school whose atmosphere is foreign' and to one that is Ohinese. It is not wise to compel them to choose between these alternatives. The Ohristian school must become as rapidly as possible thoroughly Ohinese as well as thoroughly Ohristian, if it is to attract students or win the financial sUPPQrt of the Ohinese." The developments referred to by these quotations are recent, but they have come to stay and to grow.

The Oommission states that the principal immediate objective of Ohristian education in Ohina is the creation of "a Ohristian community characterized by physical health, financial strength, keen and broad intelligence, high character, and spiritual power; a community endowed with the power of self-development, but abounding also in good works to those that are without" (XV). The more commonly quoted objectives of education are means to this end. The contribution of Ohristian education is to be made in four ways: by bringing in significant personalities who can illustrate the application of the Ohristian message to personal and social life ; by creating institutions and agencies by which the message may be perpetuated and applied; by demonstrating methods of service; by training those who shall ultimately make the Ohinese social order Ohristian (p. 72).

The Oommission is highly appreciative of the service that has been rendered by educational missionaries and institutions. Its function, however, was to indicate weaknesses and suggest improvements. The most characteristic weakness of missionary education it finds to be the lack of centralized organization for the discovery and execution of unified policies. Individuals are doing high-grade thinking, and the office of the Ohina Ohristian Educational Association is active in diffusing these ideas, but there is no adequate general staff with time and ability to work out problems, direct effort to the weakest spots, such as teacher training, and help create a supervisory force, both to disseminate and collect ideas. The result of this lack is considerable duplication of functions, especially among the higher institutions, and, on the other hand, a neglect of 'certain obvious moves because there is no agency to mobilize the resources. The recognition of these needs by thoughtful missionaries has led to the formation of educational associations covering almost every province of China, a development which other mission fields would do well to imitate.

But all this has been far short of the ideal and there was need of an authoritative statement from an outside body commanding respect, to bring the matter home. The Oommission recommends the creation of a national board of Ohristian education, with four departments: higher, elementary and secondary, teligious, and extension and adult education, each with its own council and secretary, and

with coordination of effort as its main function. Boards of Christian education are urged for each province or small group of provinces, to secure minimum essentials, regular supervision, continuous study of problems, and adequate methods for testing results. These should have large power delegated to them by the missions and ecclesiastical bodies. The limited resources at the disposal of missionary schools must be employed with the view to the best missionary strategy. This is especially true in the field of higher education. The Commission finds sixteen missionary institutions claiming to do work of college grade, with enrollments in this grade of from less than twelve to about three hundred students. It concedes that for the immense population of China this number is not large, but holds that "in view of the total available resources, the maintenance of all these schools with their present variety of courses and consequent duplication of effort for a limited number of students, is unjustifiable economically. Some of these schools should be closed or their character changed." Later it makes some specific recommendations as to changes in missionary colleges.

The Report contains chapters on all the different types of missionary education. All are of consuming interest to the student of missionary policies. It is stimulating to havo the judgment of such experts as Dean Russell on the training of teachers, and of President Butterfield on agricultural education. There is a chapter on education in the social application of Christianity, and discussions on the place of law, engineering, and journalism in the Christian curriculum. All is on a high plane of Christian and educational thought. Among the recommendations are those for an institute for educational research, a higher grade of theological training, an institute for social and economic research, that special efforts be made to attract younger Chinese of ability to the work of the Church, and that the qualifications of educational missionaries should be passed upon by a committee of experts before they are sent to the field. Many readers might pick out similar lists that would seem more striking. At the close there is a summary of all the recommendations, which are finally reclassified, first, according to expense, and finally, those involving large expense, according to urgency. At the head of this list stands the strengthening of the China Christian Educational Association. Other prominent items are the establishment of normal schools and the conclusion of the building programs of institutions having yet no permanent plants. The Commission estimates that in order to carry out this program of advance there would be needed a capital outlay of $7,000,000 gold for land and buildings, and a subsequent annual expenditure for maintenance of $1,000,000. The cost of an effective program of Christian education in China seems small compared with some of our other luxuries.

JUDSON'S MISSIONARY MESSAGE

Judson's Missionary Message A Translation tram Dr. Judson's First Tract tor the Burmans Appendix 2 ;n Edward Judson's Life of Adon;ram Judson T HERE is .one Being WhD exists eternally; WhD is exempt frDm sickness, .old age, and death; WhD was, and is, and will be, withDut beginning and withDut end. Besides this, the true GDd, there is nD .other GDd.

The true GDd is diverse frDm all .other beings. Uniting three in .one, GDd the Father, GDd the SDn, and GDd the HDly GhDst, these three are one GDd. GDd is a spirit, withDut bodily fDrm.

Although omnipresent, it is abDve the heavens that He clearly discloses His glory. His pDwer ~nd wisdDm are infinite. H,~ is pure and good, and pDssessed of everlasting felicity. Before this WDrid was. made, GDd remained happy, surrDunded by the pure and incorporeal SDns .of Heaven.

In .order tD display His perfectiDns, and make creatures happy, GDd created the heavens, the sun, mDDn, and all the stars, the .earth, the variDus kinds .of brute creatures, and man. The first man and woman, at their .original creatiDn, were' not liable tD sickness Dr death; they were exempt frDm every.kind of evil, and their mind was upright and pure. Afterwards, because, by violating the cDmmand .of GDrl, they transgressed against their Benefactor, the sum of all perfectiQns, beYDn<". compare, the light .of the divine CDuntenance disappeated, and those two, tDgether with all their posterity, became darkened, and unclean, and wicked; they became subject, in the present state, to sickness, death, and all othe,r evils; and they became deServing .of suffering, in the future state, the dreadful punishment of hell. Thousands of years after mankind was thus destroyed, God, being moved with compassion for man involved in misery, sent to the earth, the abDde .of man, God the Son.

The circumstances of His being sent were thus :-God the Son, uniting the divine and the human natures, without destroying or confounding them, in the land of Israel, and country of Judea, in the womb of a virgin, was conceived by the divine power, and was born. This Godman, WhD is named Jesus Christ, being man, endured in our stead severe sufferings and death, the punishment due to our sins; and being God; is able by virtue of having endured those sufferings, to deliver all His disciples from the punishment of hell, redeeming them with His own life, and to instate them in Heaven. On the third day after Jesus Christ suffered dbath, His soul reentered his body, and He Uved again. For the space of forty days He remained, giving instruction to His disciples, after which He cDmmissioned them thus-" GD ye into all llountries on earth, and proclaim the glad news to all men. He that believeth in Me, and is baptized, shall be saved; he that believeth not shall be condemned. " Then, in the presence of many .of His disciples, He 4

ascended into Heaven, and took up His abode in the place where God displays His glory.

According to the final command of Jesus Christ, His disciples, beginning with Judea, traveled about through variolls countries and'kingdoms, and proclaimed the glad news; and many believed, and became disciples of Jesus Christ. The true religion afterwards spread into the countries of the west; and now to this country of Burmah, among the, countries of the east, a teacher of religion, from the country of America, has arrived, and is beginning to proclaim the glad news…..

A disciple of Jesus Christ is one that is born again; the meaning of which is, that the old nature, which is sllccessively inherited from the first man and woman, begins to be destroyed, and the new nature, which is implanted by the Holy Spirit, is obtained. The unrenewed man loves himself supremely, and seeks his own private interest. The renewed man loves the true God supremely, and d€Sires, that the divine glory may be promoted. He loves all others, also, as himself, and seeks their interest as his own.

Tne desire of the unrenewed man is to enjoy sensual pleasure, worldly wealth, fame, and power. The renewed man's desire is to be pure in m1nd, to be replete with grace, to be useful to others, to promote the glory of God, and to enjoy the pure and perpetual happine,'3S or Heaven.

The unrenewed man, influenced by pride, hates the humbling religion of Jesus Christ. When seized with alarm, he endeavors to perform meritorious deeds :ill order to make atonement for his sins, and obtain salvation. The renewed man, knowing surely that man, having sinned against God, and contracted great guilt, cannot perform meritorious deeds, firmly fixes in his mind 1;hat it is on account of the God-man, J esns Christ alone, that sin can be expiated, and the happiness of Heaven obtained; and therefore, through supreme love to Jesus Christ, and a desire to do his will, endeavors to avoid evil deeds, and to perform good deeds only, according to the divine commands….. He who is renewed and becomes a disciple of Jesus Christ, in the present life, is acquainted with true wisdom, and attains the state of a Thautahpan (one that has acquired a new and: excellent nature, which will issue in final salvation). And when he changes worlds, his soul having obtained the pardon of sin through the death of Christ, will, through the grace of God, enter into the divine presence…" .

On becoming a disciple of Jesus Christ, receive baptism in water. Afterwards, in memQry of His flesh and blood, which He gave for the sake of His disciples, reverently, from time to time, eat bread and drink the fruit of the vine. Use all diligence that your relations, and neighbors and countrymen, who are not disciples of Christ, may be converted. With a compassionate mind, use all diligence that the inhabitants of towns, and countries, and kingdoms, that are in darkness, not having obtained the light of the knowledge of the true God, may become disciples of Christ. The above are commands of Jesus Christ.

Moslems and Anti-Christ

ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT T HE following is a rough translation of a pamphlet by a sincere but uneducated Moslem at Medina, Arabia, now being printed and dis- tributed in Cairo:- "In the name of God the Compassionate and Merciful! "This is the command of the Apostle of God (Upon Him be prayers and peace).

"Sheikh Ahmed, a guardian of the Holy Apostle's tomb, savs: 'One night I was awake reciting the verses of the Holy Quran, and then i recited the 99 Names of God. After that, I prepared to sleep. Then, I saw the face of God's ApostIe, and he said to me: "Sheikh Ahmed, I am ashamed of the wicked actions of men, and I cannot meet either God or the angels. I stand on one foot (for shame), because there die, of the people of the earth, from one Friday to the next, 1,000,000 without the religion of Islam and only one dies a true believer. True, they say they are Moslems, but I take refuge in God from all that, for their rich have no mercy on their poor, and I am so ashamed of their evil deeds that I cannot meet my Lord, or the angels, on account of the disaster that has befallen the faith. Their faces have become darkened, and every one looks after himself and cares not for his brother, the son of his mother, and their sins increase all the time. Now this command is out of mercy to them, for I am utterly tired of all the evils caused by them. Warn them, Sheikh Ahmed, warn them that before the punishment falls upon them, from Almighty God, and before the gates of mercy are closed in their faces, that they are unbelievers, not walking in the straight path. We take refuge in God from the evils of such a wicked generation, who will not hear, nor will they speak of their Lord. Now the 'hour' (i. e., Judgment) has drawn nigh, for, in 1340 A. H., women rebel against their husbands and will go out into the streets without permission. Then, in 1350, there will appear signs in the heaven, Iike a hen's egg. These are the signs of resurrection. In 1370, the sun will fail to give its light and, after that, it will rise in the west and set in the east. Then, the gates of repentance will be closed. In 1390 the Holy Koran (i. e., religion) will be taken away from the hearts of Moslems, and then Anti-Christ will appear. Then Islam will go back to ruin. Warn them, Sheikh Ahmed, warn them of this commandment, and tell them that it is taken from the' Preserved Tablet.' " Every o'ne who writes or sends this from place to place shall have a mansion in heaven, which eye hath not seen, nor ear heard of it.' "

NOTES UPON THE ABOVE 1. It is not at all important from the point of view of "au~hority," but it is from the point of view of sincerity.

2. Never mind the dates (1340 A. H. ended in August, 1922), nor the fact that what disturbed the writer's parochial mind was the public political demonstrations by Moslem women.

3. The point is that it more or less represents the unhappy, unformed half-conviction of many simple, sincere Moslems that the days of the Great Apostasy are near at hand, and that there is no religi01~ Islam left!

4. Every Moslem holds that after Anti-Christ has appeared, Jesus the Messiah win come back, and they have located the place of His descent.

5. When distributing tracts in an Upper Egypt railway train, two Mo~ lem Sheikhs were interested in my Gospel Purity Movement, but said: "We cannot rebuke men for their sins, and preach to them, because our Islam has no power in it. "

131

Indian Outcastes'

We are poor, benighted people, but with glimpses of the light, Weare sunk in superstition, but we wish to learn the right; Weare seeking, we are turning, we are drawing very nigh, But we need so many teachers-will the Christians hear our'cry?

Men have called us only outcasts, but we hear the words of love, And they tell us there's a welcome in the heavenly courts above; We would gladly join the ransomed, but we do not know the way; It will be too late tomorrow-will the Christians come today'

Will you tell us news of Jesus, who has done so much for you f Is the message really for us, are the tidings really true? Weare coming by the hundreds; there are thousands on the track; We are ready for the Gospel-are the Christians holding back?

-ANNA STEVENS REED.

Highland, Ulster Co., N. Y.

UNITED STEWARDSHIP COUNCIL-1922 STATISTICS COMPARATIVE STA'l'EMENT OF MISSION AND OONGREGATIONAL OONTRIBUTIONS —- Per Capita Gifts.

;; ~r;:Iri ;; COMMUNION. "'~ g ~~~ o ",",~~ ~§"~ :Da. ,; ~~ ~ ""''"~ Ib'Io"~ .-;.~ ~ ~0t"~. .I">'.".<. ~ Rt",0 8~ ~i~ ~!l"8'~~ 0 ~ ::il ~li "~'""

.~~ ::il Seventh-day Adventists . _……………. . $32.421 $100.24 $3,200,518 $9,895,645 98,715 Dee. 31, 1921 United Presbyterian ………………… .. 15.00 23.55 2,500,009 3,834,638 16&,7&1 Mar. 31,1002 Moravian, North …………….. _……. . 11.61 18.38 202,142 231,001 17,SW Dec. 31,1921 Presbyterian, U. S. (South) ………….. . 10.41 18.11 4,286,665 7,457,000 411 ,854 Mar. 81, 1002 Baptist, Ontario and Quebec ……….. .. 10.16 16.85 623,334 l,03!I.,135 61,36& Sept. 80,1921 Evangellcal Association ……………… . 8.00 17.66 l,WS,ass 2,217,101 alWm ,,2W11l Aug. 31,1922 Presbytexian Church, Oanada ., ……… . 7.75 18.24 2,7t1l,4l!O 6,514,662 Dec. 31, 1921 Northern Baptist Convention ………… . 7.16 15.48 9,072,197 19,620,451 1,001.721 Apr. 30,1922 Congregatjonal .. _…………………… . 6.86 19.1& &,334,892 16,035,396 838,271 Dec. 31,1001 91.001 Mar. 31,1922 United Evangelical …. _……………… . 6.32 15.79 576,000 1,487,641 Methodist Episcopal (North) ………… .. 6.28 15.74 23,517,106 59,402,009 B,773,I60 Orl. 81,1921 Reformed in America ………………… . 6.04 ro.fa 852,278 2,8135,581 141,222 Apr. 30,1922 Methodist O'hurch, Canada .. 000 •••• 0 •• 0 • • Ii. 75 11.86 2,840,020 4,622,946 400,938 Apr. 30,1922 Protestant Episcopal 0 ••••••••••••••••• 0 ••• 5.li2 26,11 6,000,809 28,Bt!2,782 1,104,009 Dec. 81,1920 Presbyterian, U. S. A. (North) ……… .. 0.4<1 19.W 9,327,457 82,742,633 1,717,846 Mar. 31,1922 Reformed in United States …………. · .. 5.06 9,91 1,001,044 8,816,641 834,526 May 81,1922 Ohristiall ……………………………. . 4.69 '6.85 466,800 616,624 9'1,084 Sept. 30,1921 Lutheran (not listed below) …………. .. 4.28 10.fa 4,400,000 10,008,819 1,041,OOl 1921 United Brethren . . 0 •• • •••••••••••••• • •• , · , · 4.24 12.72 1,608,204 4,528,006 800, JOO O1lt. 1, 11m United Lutherau …………………….. . 4.17 13.05 3,341,700 lO,4!i6,400 SOl ,200 1001 Evangelical !Synod of North America … . 4.06 14.34 928,B76 3,280,242 228,713 Jan. 31,1002 Lutheran·Missouri Synod …………. , .. . 3.77 10.95 2,557,147 7,662,312 673,821 1921 Southern Baptist Oonvention ………… . 8.48 6.84 ll,U6,961 22,470,021 8,284,634 Dec. 31,1921 Methodist Episcopal (South) ………… .. 3.0. 11.69 7,016,204 26,008,217 2,301,844 Dec. 21,1921 2.00 8.24 8,8'74,159 10,808,1129 1,319,296 JUlle 30, 1922 Disciples of Obrist 0 ………………….. . 2.76 11.72 192,945 818,491 Friends .' 0 •••• 0" ' •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 69,836 Mar. 81, 1922 Church 0 f Brethren .,., ………………. . 2.35 9.10 2li6,004 1I9l,62'I 108,9'10 Feb. 28, 1922 —-~——~———–I—- 2:l Communions . . . . . . . 0 ••••••••• 0 ••••••• • •• I $5.17 $14.13 $l09,500,006 $tl1l!1,222,112 21,183,272 f Y. Y. M. 0 . A. {HFoormeiegnDiDviisviiaslilon$85$0l,,0W69S,788 } 1921 W. O. A. . . 1J Hom.e mvis~on $1,392,161 1922 ForeIgn DlVIS10D $397,650'

*From living givers through the permanent boards and agenCies constituted by the national bodyexclusjve of contrJbutlons made to educational institutions directly, L eo, not through an agency of the national body. HARRY S. MYERS, Secretary, DeCember, 1922. 276 Fifth Avenue, New York City. 132

MBTHODS

a EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

THE SHAME OF EMPTY ARMS "IS THE BOX YOURS?" "Is the box yours 1" queried the There was undisguised scorn in the next porter, in chilling tones. tones of the dignified porter as he "Yes," again confessed Dr. Scudsurveyed the stack of eminently rcspectable bags which added yet more der, "the hox is mine." dignity to him and to his car. Along- The box might have contained any of a number of things. It looked as side was a plebeian box of unwrapped undisguised corrugated pasteboard. '

With Pinkertonian insight the por- ter swept the little group of passen- gers until he met a pair of contrite blue eyes.

"Yes," admitted Ida Scudder, "the box is mine."

Gingerly taking the string which seemed in adequate for its heavy re- ~ponsibility, the porter- sighed with professional resignation and put the box under his arm.

There were four of us in the party.

Our baggage consisted of a suit-case marked " 1. S.," which was the property of Dr. Ida Scudder, Presi- dent of Vellore Medical School, India.

A second case bore the initials "G. D.," indicating that Gertrude Dodd, the Treasurer of the school, was with Dr. Scudder on this trip as she has been with her in so mnch of her work. A third suit-case was marked "E. F. P." It belonged to DR. IDA SCUDDER (right) AND MISS President Ellen Pendleton of W elles- GERTRUDE DODD (latt) WITH ley, whose clear insight and outlook THEIR CHRISTMAS BUN DLES had estimated the importance of the FOR INDIA seven union colleges of the Ori ent in the world's future, and whose great if it were originally designed to carry heart had made .room for the cam- about four dozen bottles ' of malted paign of these colleges at a time when milk. Or it might easily have housed W ellesley was also issuing its own several kittens, or perchance have call. Lastly came myoid black bag, packed away a small wardrobe.

and then–the box. In Milwaukee we' again faced a W e were starting on a trip to some porter's reproachful eyes and the solenmity of his interrogatory indictmid-Western cities for a series of ment-"Is the box yours?" Again luncheons and dinners and mass meet- Dr. Scudder confessed guilty owner- ings in the interest of the Women '8 ship. Then she told us apologetically Union Colleges of the Orient.

133

about the box. She'd been traveling ,Oh, the shame of our unburdened arms! The disgrace of our empty constantly every day for months and h~nds! H0'Y many there are who are Wlrthout. qI:rIst and Christmas because speaking for the colleges. There had responsIbIlIty rests so lightly upon us. How many brave hearts there been no time to send off Christmas are that are fainting under unshared burdens. How easy it is to work on a pr~sent~ to India. Unless they were task instead of working under it.

maIled:n November, Christmas would DIVIDING RESPONSIBILlTY come WIth no presents for the foreign The congregation was assembled in annual meeting. The hour set had and native workers at Vellore. She a.rriyed, but the pastor had not. Ques- tlOl11ng looks were directed toward had slipped out to the stores and had the door and a growing impatience was evidenced. One of the elders bought numerous gifts, hoping to took charge and called for a hymn. As the hymn was finished the door wrap an~ mail them, but there had ope?ed and the pastor appeared stag- g-ermg beneath a load of boxes and been no hme, so they had been hastilv envelopes. A dozen men sprang for- ward to help him with his burden. thrown into the big box to be packed Together they managed to get all the load to the platform. ut the next stop. Then the pastor began his annual :'I hate to bother all of you with address. It was different from the annual addresses of other years. thIS poor old box," she said "but I :'My people," he began, "it is very just can't let Christmas come' to those eVIdent that your pastor has a heavier load than he can carry. It is also (lear tired workers over there with no e~i~ent that all of you are eag-er to dIVIde the weight of the burden bemessages from America." tween yOU. For the coming year we want not only these men who Sj')rang At Milwaukee there was a luncheon forward so spontaneously to help, but everv member to take some nart of then a tea at the CoIleD'e Club a din' it. I have made the mistake of trying to carry too much alone." All 'over ner and a mass meetin"'g, then' a dash the room members were opening envelopes and reading the assignments for the train. A courtly host put the for service!

baggage in his large car. t , Yon are a~ked to assume special re- " 0 h, is the box yours T" he in- sponsibility for the colle!?" boys "nd girls of the con<n'egation. See that all announce· quired' as Dr. Scudder came forward ments of interest anil in"itations are maile<l. to them. Plan special affairs for them duro with it in her arms. ing vacations and enlist their interest and At St. Paul and Minneapolis the aetivities in every way possible. (Jall on any other members yon need to form a next day there was scarcely an extra committee to assist you." minute between luncheon at the Uni- **• versity Club, an afternoon mass meet- t, Will vou :lrrnnge a· service for every ing, the College Club dinner and the first Runoay afternoon of the year at th·e Countv Alms House ~ This Sunday has been evening's broadcasting, but'at night Rssigneil to our church. We count on you to get your own orchestra, automobiles :md as we boarded the train Dr. Scudder's helpers. "

weary arms still held the box.

Past the Mayo brothers at Roches- ter, Minnesota, where she longed to stop to observe new methods in sur- 1<ery, we went. In the cold dawn at Madison, we astpooordteor.utsiOdeurthbeagggaagt'e~ waiting for was heavy, and there was also-the box. There was only one meeting at Madison and by evening the packages were all wrapped and on their way to India, and at night we boarded the train in boxless respectability, but we knew that Ida Scudder had emptied her arms only to fill them again with another load. We knew that if one responsibility had been met it simplv made room for another to be assumed.

To us Christmas in India had been a matter of good wishes. To her it had meant burdened arms.

BEST METHODS

"There is a great unused opportunity in "What wonders he could accomthe careful distribution of worn clothing plish in the church if he could only among the poor and needy. Will you, in see that his church calls for the same consnltation with the men and women listed quality of ability!" thought the below, take charge of this and make and carry out plullil for the collection and dis- pastor. tribution of clothin g' " One day he called on him.

<0 " .. "Mr. B, I want you to get under a big business proposition. Our con- , 'The pastor has been staggering along under the 10lld of editing and circulating our parish paper. As an experienced newspaper gregation has been offered a wonder- man you can do an exceptionally fine piece ful opportunity of taking in an entire of work aR managing editor of this paper, while :You make it possible for the pastor to mission station in India. There are speak his weekly messages thr'ough it." three hundred thousand people be- tween it and the next station. Ten * * ti· thousand dollars is all that is asked "Will you be one of the fifty girls and boys who are going to read to the shut-ins, for this year_ I'm sure the man who carry flowers and cheery messages, and do everything possible to make sunshine under put the – – corporation over can put this proposition over, too." the direction of Mrs. – – , " There were various arguments and "Will you work and pray especially that protests. '

the following men may be led to the "I'm going to leave this thing on Saviourf" *"• your shoulders," insisted the pastor. "It seems rather hard for me to come No one 'except a pastor with a in and unload on you three hundred strong committee that had for many thousand souls, but, I know you can days studied a congregation of three carry it if you 'II get under it fairly. " nundred members and considered the The result? The load transformed work to be done and the capabilities the layman. The man who had been of each member could have outlined content to ease his conscience by dropsuch a plan and program of service as ping a few small coins in the collecwas presented in the various assign- tion basket faced squarely his responments. sibility. He called together half a Leadership of mission study dozen men of large affairs he knew in classes, circulation of missionary the church. "If we'11 get tog-ether literature- a full program of churllh with a thollsanil apiece that will start and community and world-wide mis- it off so we can get the balance in sionary service was provided. Absent smaller amounts." he told them. He members also received their assign- preparf'd splendid publicity about ments. "Our Parish in India. " As he talked .Of course, not everyone did the to others, his own conviction deepwork, but there were enough who did ened. He became intensely interested to transform that congregation into and active.

an active aggressive community and Thus did a load transform a lay- world force. man.

A LAYMAN TRANSFORMED BEGINNING AT,THE BEGINNING He was used to doing things of Pu,tting Young People to Work_ telescopic proportions in his business and things of microscopic propor- A certain congregation had enjoyed tions in his church. The pastor for years an annual, miS!sionary prowatched him swing, with a masterful ~ram prepared by an elderly woman. hand, the affairs of his company. He She announced one year that she saw him take over another corpora- simnly could not take the responsition that had failed and turn failme bility for training the children. Coninto success when he got ullder the sternation reigned. Dire and doleful load. forecasts were made. Suddenly some one said, "There's a girl here who is

studying expression at college. She room in order, arranged flowers and gets up fine things for the club and chairs and books. She played the she's never done a thing in the church piano, and gave the Bible lessons because nobody's ever asked her to do and told the stories. She received anything. Let's turn it over to her." the offerings and deposited them A cautious voice suggested, "She's in the bank. When she had to very young. She might not know how give the work up, there was no one to go on with it. Her friends said, to go about it." ., What a wonderful woman she is t Since there was no one else who No one can ever take her place. When appeared to be even a possibility, the she dropped out, the children all girl was asked to take charge of the stopped coming. They were so demissionary program. She was used voted to her." They thought they to doing things with her whole heart were complimenting her and she reso she went about it with a vim that ceived their words with tired satisenlisted the eager interest of all the faction. children. The other woman selected a half The program was successful. An- dozen older girls to assist her and other worker was enlisted and a pair assigned various responsibilities to of over-burdened arms relieved to the them. Instead of making ready the lasting advantage of a pair of arms place of meeting herself she announced that had heretofore been empty. that boys and girls who were born in January would be January hosts and The Responsibility Whick Trains hostesses and so on thro' the year. She Children: "We used to have ready- played beautifully herself, but she was to-wear meetings made for our chil- never pianist at the meetings except dren," said a worker. All the chil- in an emergency. She interested a dren did was to attend. Now, the young music teacher who secured an entire responsibility is placed on the orchestra of haH a dozen pieces. She children and I simply superintend the prepared her Bible lessons so a dozen work. Our pianists are ten, eleven, or more children took part. When and fourteen. All three of them play she gave a dramatization, she called at every meeting. One plays quiet a group of mothers together and exmusic before the meeting, and accompaniments. Another plays hymns, plained what was needed and had each and the third plays for the flag salute one assume responsibility for the cosand the march. Our little president tume of her own child. is only twelve, but she knows parliamentary practice better than half The older girls learned to tell the 1he .presidents of adult societies in our lesson stories. The treasurer received the offerings and deposited them in state. . the bank.

The treasurer has his bank account When the leader had to give up the and check book and is learning to work, the responsibility was so di- handle finances correctly. It has been vided and so many workers had been an absolute amazement to me to see interested and trained that there was how the children are carrying the no break in the activities.

responsibility and. work since it was A Discipleship Test-The Taken- definitely assigned to them. Up Cross. One day as the Lord walked Two Wa.ys of Working and the Re- and talked with His disciples He gave suUs: They were both good women, them a discipleship test. "If any intensely interested in missions and man would come after me let him in the ~hildren, but their methods deny himself and take up his cross and follow me." Most of us carry were different. One woman prepared only the inescapable burdens. The programs for the children's society Lord calls for voluntfjers to take up most carefully. She worked for many loads and responsibilities and we go hours on her Bible lessons. She went on our way with unburdened arms. early before each meeting and set the

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS, 25 MADISON AVE., NEW YORK Executive Secretary of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions NEWS NOTES FROM INDIAN 'upper-room' which we have used COLLEGES until now. This was originally part The Building Campaign for the of the stables, (but Christianity after Woman's Christian Colleges is over, all began in a stable) and is dear by but the Colleges, their work and their its association, but the new one will desires are still of great interest. be more beautiful and spacious. Given Messages from members of the fac·ul- by an American, designed by an Engties who have just come to America lish Quaker, and built under the diwill aid to keep them in our minds rection of an Indian Episcopalian, it and add color to the study of India. will, we trust, be yet another sign of tbe intercontinental unity which has Miss Thillyampalam, an Indian made our College possible. lecturer at Isabella Thoburn, the oldest of the India Colleges, is study- "Plans are made and in general aping at Columbia, and gives this mes- proved of-the great new Science sage: building which we so urgently need "The enrollment is unusually large and the ground is marked out for it.

this year.· Only four members of the Our Science Staff is American, (Miss ~taff are able to live in the main Edith Coon, Mt. Holyoke, now study- building; with all the dormitories ing at Toronto, and Miss Eleanor filled with entering students, and the Mason, Wellesley) and they are long- Deaconess Home overflowing with ing for the funds from America for second year students, and a few of this new building. Why do we need the older students, there was nothing it V Because India is realizing its for the rest of the staff to do but hoist need for Science. Every year the a roof somewhere else. The Lahue number of our Science students in- Bakhsh (part of an old palace) friends creases but we have to turn them took compassion on them and between away after the first two years (except showers carted their possessions into those specializing in Botany) as we place. All the rooms had to be wired have no laboratory equipment for ad- for lights and fans, and bathrooms vanced work. Every year we lose had to be built in several instances. some of our best students. The Uni- The music room has been appro- versity of Madras to which we are priated as a dining-room for teachers affiliated only recognized our Science between class and practice hours. Courses on the understanding that The whole of the main fiorr in the better a<!'commodations would soon be study is filled with study tables, and provided. Most classes now have to the platform is used for Chapel. be divided and the instruction re- We have eight Mohammedans in peated on account of limited space.

the boarding department and two as day students, and four Hindus, of Successes of the Women's Christian whom two are boarding pupils. One College, Madras Mohammedan student is taking her M. A. in history." 1.. In examinations the students of the college fa,r excel the men. This '*' .'*' '*'

From Madras Christian College, year, 25 out of 27 students passed the Miss Coon and Miss Brockway write: A. B. examination, and the average " A new chapel is being built to re- from Madras University is not more place our over-crowded bare little than 30 per cent. Two students ob- 137

tained a First Class in English, and out of the fourteen passed fully, three one a gold medal. did so well that they were reexamined in October. 2. ,There is a new enthusiasm for social service: In the seven medical schools of the Madras Presidency (six men's and (a) A little school for the children one women's, Vellore), 400 students of the servants which means went up for their senior examination. the sacrifice of leisure time. There was a great slaughter and only 85 passed and ten of them were our (b) Visiting outcaste villages, Vellore girls, and @ur tenth girl passed washing the babies, tending fortieth on the list, so our girls were those with sore eyes, distrib- all in the first half. One of them uting simple medicines, play- stood at the head of the Presidency ing games, etc. in Obstetrics. . There were so many applicants from (c) Establishing cooperative banks the Mission Hospitals. for our gradu- to break the curse of debt, the ates that there were not enough to power of the money lender. go around.

3. The old students are breaking One of our graduates asks that through prejudice and living lives ot after she has finished her time in the service. One is working amongst out- hospital where she is to get practical castes in Travancore, one is teaching experience under the guidance of a at Mukti, .the home founded by the missionary doctor, she may be sent great Indian woman, Pandita Rama- to some village dispensary where she bai, and one is helping at the National may reach those who are far from hos- Missionary Society Hospital. pitals; so she is going to' be placed Recreations and Out-or-School Ac- with a Bible woman who will act as chaperon in a village with 72 vil- tivities lages around and a popUlation of SO,- 000 where there is no medical help at 1. Lectures and debates are much all. Pray for this student. more interesting than in previous years as political, social and educa- One of our graduates who was on tional questions are discussed. her way to the hospital to which she had been assigned, broke the journey 2. In August, 1922, at the time of at a place where there was a governthe University Convocation, the Col- ment hospital in charge of an English lege gave an entertainment in honor woman, who said she was greatly in of the women who received degrees need of help and begged our student this year at the convocation, the ma- to stay, offering her twice the salary jority of whom were from the Wom- she would .get in the Mission Hospital an's Christian College and the Gov- as well as full fees of any private ernment College for women. To this patients she might have (as is not a:lentertainment were invited all the lowed in Mission Hospitals) free quarwomen in Madras, Indian and for- ters, a bandy or cart to go to any outeign, who were university 01" college calls. Our student refused the temptgraduates. The College Dramatic So- ing offer saying she had received all ciety gave "Julius Calsar" and the her education in mission institutions performance was described by one of and she was glad to go to serve in a the faculty as "an immense success Mission Hospital. and a real pleasure to remember." At class day exercises last March From Vellore Medical School, we copied Vassar, but had not a daisy Doctor Ida, Scudder, the founder, and chain but a Jasmine chain or rope Miss Gertrude Dodd tell us: which the Freshmen carried on their "Our first class finished their four shoulders. year course in April, last. The class There are 88 students now in the started in 1918 with seventeen members, and fourteen held out and went Medical School.

up for the senior examinatiQU!? 'l'eu

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK From the report' of the committee on Hebrews of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions presented at the Annual Meeting in 1922.

HEBREWS I has been slowly developing a con- The Jewish problem has lately been siderable anti-Sem:tic s.pirit. This up for open discussion in America. spirit, so foreign to American ideals, The popular magazines, as well as the is not to be accounted for wholly as daily and weekly press have given the reflection of a European state of consideration to various aspects of the mind, nor by racial antipathy, or P08- ever-varying subject. Your Commit- sible religious animosity. Certain tee is convinced that the time has racial characteristics, both natural come, indeed is long overdue, when the and acquired, must also be recognized.

Christian Church must face earnestly The Jew is by nature aggressive and and courageously the situation that masterful. His aim, wherever he goes, confronts us in our country today. is to reach the top; and he is not 11.1- America, within the PaBt few years, ways scrupulous as to the methods he has become the largest Jewry in the employs. Shrewd, clever, and indus- world. According to the latest esti- trious, he may be also cunning, selfish mate there are now 3,750,000 Jews and unprincipled. It is only fair to in the United States. If the probable recognize, however, that these traits Jewish population of the world is have very largely been developed by 15,000,000, then one-quarter of the the ill-treatment which he haB re- entire number is in America. In ceived at the hands of nominally Metropolitan New York there are Christian people. A race like the 1,750,000 .Jews. This constitutes an Jews, denied ordinary human rights extraordinary community, the life of and oppressed and persecuted at which has never been seen in the every turn, inevitably resorts to craft world before. Warsaw, the largest and guile in self-defense. These are center of Jewish population in Eu- their chief weapons against injustice rope, has but 300,000 of this race. All and force. The Jews, therefore, along of the countries of Western Europe, with many noble qualities, have together with the countries of South brought from the lands of their op- America, Canada and Palestine com- pression characteristics which call bined, have not as many Jews. There forth resentment and opposition. The are, moreover, in the United States resu1tant anti-Semitism we must not 160 other cities having a Jewish popu- on1y deplore, but resist and condemn lation of 1,000 to 300,000. as alien not only to the Christian The Hebrews are not only here in spirit, but the spirit of America.

large numbers, they are becoming in- From the standpoint of his reli- creasingly influential. America to the gion. the influence of America upon Jew spells "opportunity," and he the Jew has been disastrous. Liberty responds with resolution and eager- is not conducive to the maintenance ness to its challenge. He is the fore- of arbitrarv restraints. Having found most exponent in the land of the freedom t; participate in social and American spirit of "getting on." In political affairs, and in industrial and the rea1ms of law, medicine, educa- commercial activities, he has rebelled tion, journalism, finance, commerce against the distinctive restraints and and politics his influence grows apace. customs of his communal life. Juda- Side by side with this enlarging ism, which by the repressive and cruel Jewish prosperity- llP.q. ip.fiuence, there measufll3 ,of Eastern Europe was 13~

driven in upon itself and intensified, would earnestly urge upon the various is now threatened in America by the boards a careful consideration of the greatest peril it has ever faced- need and opportunity for a Christian liberal toleration. The effect of ministry to our Jewish neighbors. A American education and the contacts service so Christlike and vital to the of social and business life has been future welfare of the Church and the to make the requirements of the an- nation can no longer be left to the cient faith irksome and unendurable. haphazard efforts of independent and The great mass of the people have irresponsible agencies; it must be abandoned the synagogue and are re- made a part of the church enterprise. ligiously adrift. In their search for some religious equivalent many have The primary need is the cultivation adopted soeialism, with its doctrine of of a Christian attitude. We must set human brotherhood, as their religion, ourselves against every form of antiwhile others have gone to worship at Semitic propaganda. No nation that !mch strange shrines as Christian calls itself Christian can deny its own Science, Theosophy and Spiritualism. ethic and successfully preach its faith. A very large number are frankly ma- We must seek to interpret to this peoterialistic and give themselves unre- ple the spirit of genuine Christianity. servedly to the pursuit of pleasure When the sympathy of the Church is and the acquisition of wealth. reaching out to all other races in our land, it is surely time that we should Among those who hold to Judaism, give some consideration to the race of great changes have taken place. The Jesus. They have a claim upon us old type of orthodoxy that seeks by a that no other people can advance. To multitude of legal requirements to exclude them from our missionary regulate the life of the Jew in all its program is unthinkable. Perhaps details from the cradle to the grave is more than any other people are the now lightly esteemed. Only recent Jews responsive to sympathy and immigrants and the very old are kindness. When the Church purges strictlv observant Jews. The Re- her own heart of all prejudice and formed Jew, in his mode of life and bitterness and presents Christ to the thought, has departed far from recog- Jews not only with her lips but her nized Jewish standards. The customs life, it may well be found that they of worship have been changed almost are the most responsive people that beyond recognition. The prayer shawl can be found in all the world. and phylacteries have disappeared; Hebrew has been discarded for the There is also needed by the Church, vernacular; organs and choirs, though if we are to accomplish anything expressly forbidden, are regularly worth while, a policy – not at the used; the men worship with un- present time detailed plans, but a covered head. and the women's gallery policy-generous, far-reaching, imhas given piace to the family pew. perial and worthy of oilr American Perhaps most significant of all is a Christianity. The Jewish problem is changed attitude toward J esliS. Jews in its essence a religious one, and the of liberal tendencies no longer deride responsibility for ,its solution rests His name, but acclaim Him as one of their own prophets. The New Testa- upon the Church. But it must be conment is no longer a forbidden book. sidered in a large way. Spasmodic, This opening of the mind in some timid and half-hearted endeavors will measure to the person and words of not avail. A lonely missionary here and there, laboring with inadequate .Jesus cannot but have its spiritunl effect and open the way for a fuller equipment, having behind him an appreciation of His liJ'e and work.. apathetic Church, not at all sure as to the worth of the work, is certainly In view of the present condition of not an adequate way to meet the our American Jewry your committee greatest task that has ever challenged American Christianity. Yet, only

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

seven of the denominations repre- pared with last year, while in six sented in the Home Missions Council others there was a marked increase. have attempted even this. What is In the School at St. Petersburg, needed is a policy, outlh,ed in the Florida, with an enrollment of 496, In Church's name by men of clear vision twenty-two states were represented.

and large sympathies, and carried out De Land, Florida, and East Northby those specially prepared for the field, Massachusetts, with an enrolltask, supported with adequate re- ment respectively of 297 and 503, sources and invincible faith. twenty states were represented. We must also recognize that the time for a thoroughgoing ministry to There is a general increase in the the Jews is now. The need and the number of cooperating denominations opportunity add urgency to the duty and in uddition to those cooperating of the Church. Never before have the the number represented in attendance Jews listened so sympathetically to is of great interest, as, for example, ChristillIl teachers. Many minds .are in Boulder, Colorado, where six de- now open to the impress of Christian nominationS cooperated and fifteen truth. We cannot afford to miss the were represented, and De Land, tide. What will it profit if we min- Florida, where three denominations ister t.o the needs of all other unevan- cooperated and fifteen were repre- gelized peoples and pass this people sented. This extended participation, by-the most virile, the most te- though not in full cooperation, pre- nacious, the most persistent, intellec- sents an encouraging field for culti- tual and self-willed-to add to the ma- vation. The leaders in several of the terialistic and irreligious forces with Schools have expressed a very earnest which we already have to deal T By desire that the Council through the , further neglect we but multiply our women's boards, urge the affiliation of existing diffi(lUlties. In this time of denominations represented but not change and of new beginnings for cooperating. Israel, God is providentially calling ~o the Churches of America to do for thIS Two SchooJ.s.—De Land, Florida, people, so highly favored in t~e past, and Wilson Co).lege, Chambersburg, what has not been attempted SInce the Pennsylvania, each report six coun- days of the Apostles-bring them into tries other than the United States contact with a vital, conquering Chris- represented in their registration.

tian faith. At the sessions of the Schools of Missions women are frequently brought face to face, for the first time, SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS* with the Nation's problems in their Home Mission implication. Through The Schools of Missions affiliated the discussion and conferences leader- with the Council of Women for ship is developed, incentive to service Home Missions report, for the year is furnished, and a ioealization created 1in9f2l2.u~inncec.reasTihneg interest and extended that effective contact of the individual total registration at must begin in her immediate sur- the seventeen schools was over 7,100. roundings.

Boulder, Colorado, held a session this We believe that it is a true inter- year with a registration cf 475, fifteen pretation of the reports of the Schools states being represented, and 112 text- to say that interest in Home Missions books were sold. Following an inter- is increasing. Thousands of women mission of two years thiil record is impelled by this interest, coming to- encouraging. Eight of the schools gether each year, giving and receiving report last year somewhat of a de- jnspiration, and going home to fields crease in the total registrations com- of service the country over, can but ~m the report of the edmmittee on Schools help in the solution of the Church's of Missions of the Council of Women for Home problems, which are also the problems of the Nation. at MiSSions Mrs. John Ferguson, chairman, pre- sented the Annual Meeting In 1923.

fROM .MANY

CHINA less there was something of which Aims of ChiJlese Church they knew nothing which could help MR. T. T. LEW, in his address at him. If Chri~tianity could do this for the Shanghai National Christian a man, they wanted to know some- Conference set forth the aims and thing about it. A strong Christian aspirations of the Chinese Church as community of earnest men is now follows, says the Chmese Recorder: growing up in this region, and its be- ginnings all lie in the quiet, patient, (1) Be a fearless fighter against sin. consistent example of a man who (2) Be a faithful interpreter of Jesus. kept his self-possession under such exasperating conditions. (3) Stand as the flaming prophet of God.

(4) Be an obedient disciple of the Holy Spirit.

(5) Be a worthy teacher of the Bible.

(6) Be a genuine servant to the Chinese The Gospel in IJldnstry people, thus making her own contribution to the world, in such a way as to free her DR. SHERWOOD EDDY, accomof being stigmatized as a foreign institution. panied by his brother, Rev. Brewer Eddy, a secretary of the (7) Be a defender of Christian unity and American Board, and Rev. Stanley comprehensiveness. .Jones, a missionary from India, (8) Be a courageous experimenter in cooperation.

"Such is the Church," says The toured China from the first of Oc- Life of Faith, "which the Chinese tober to the middle of December, Christians need, which the Chinese conducting meetings sometimes simul- Christians are praying for, and for taneously in one city, and sometimes such a Church many will be willing in different cities. Their message was to lay down their lives." mainly evangelistic, though in indus- trial centers emphasis was laid on the UDCODscious Evangelism application of Christian principles to industrial problems. The Chinese Re- SEVERAL small groups of men, corder reports that at Chefoo as a numbering some twenty in all, result of the campaign the Chinese came recently ,to the chapel at Chi- Chamber of Commerce decided to Tsun Chen, in' the Fenchow field, adopt the minimum industrial stand- Shansi Province, and asked to be ards adopted and recommended by the taught the doctrines of the Jesus re- National Christian Conference. There ligion. They were all found to have is a growing feeling that the Church come from a village twelve miles away, must take the lead in making these and when the native pastor asked standards effective. where they first heard about the new religion, they replied that 'six months before, during the famine, they had A Chinese Wo:man's Work been at work on the road. All their THE CONGREGATIONALIST re- work and measurements had been 1 ports that Miss Janet Nguk Leng reckoned and their pay checks for Ro, of Foochow, China, who gradu- famine relief issued by Dr. Watson, ated from the Boston University a representative of the Christian faith School of Religious Education and and the Christian Church. They had Social Service last .June, with the de- seen him day after day and month gree of Bachelor of Religious Educa- after month besieged by mobs of tion, has assumed direction of a Chi- hungry men, working under condi- nese parish consisting of thirty vil- tions where no man could have kept lages. The missionary work in this patient and restrained his temper un- parish is under the general direction 142 ' of Hua Nan College, which is the cent of the amount grown in 1907- Methodist women's college of South in other words, not less than 7,000 China. A big temple in the center of tons of opium yearly. The fight must the valley is the community center be again fought. The battlefield is for the thirty villages included in the not quite the same, for we are not parish. A Sunday-school has been now dealing with the India Govern- organized in each village. Miss Ho ment and its millions of revenue de- is the general superintendent of the rived from the trade, but solely with educational work of this large parish. the Chinese people…. Opium in She also directs through-the-week ac- China today is almost exclusively a tivities, consisting of health lectures, domestic product, the amount stereopticon demonstrations, etc., de- smuggled into China being almost signed for both children and adults. negligible except in Manchuria and a few East Coast provinces. Without A Chinese Governor's. Gift opium some of the fighting of the last GENERAL LU YUNG-HSIANG, few years would have been impossible Military Governor of the Province and at this moment poppy taxes are of Chekiang, recently gave $1,750 maintaining troops in several prov- (gold) for an outdoor gymnasium inces. In fact the narcotic habit is for the Hangchow Union Girls' High slowly but surely forcing its way into School, to be known as the Lu Yung- almost universal use. The other part hsiang Gymnasium. The name was of the truth is the cultivated desire . consented to by the donor only at the on the part of the Chinese for narearnest request of the alumnre asso- cotics which is the product of several ciation of the school. He is the first centuries, and only by education and Chinese official in Hangchow to give enlightenment can the mind be taught as large an amount as this to mission- to recognize the physical and moral ary work in China. This gift was evils resulting." .

made as a result of the influence of Mr. K. T. Yuan, the head teacher of Use of Phonetic Script M the school, and shows that Chinese ISS lWEMCKE, of the C. I. M., writing from Chaocheng, Shensi, are able and willing,.on the one hand, to give, and on the other to solicit says: "During 1921 we have been funds for missionary work. " We able to have five classes for women, hope," says the Chinese Christian who teaching the Phonetic Script as well writes in Missions of the occurrence, as Scripture, each class lasting three , 'that friends in America will realize to four weeks. Eighty-seven women that Chinese have arrived at the time have received instruction, and thir- when they can appreciate missionary teen of these attended two to three effort. Continued financial support crlasses. We have been encouraged to from America will undoubtedly stim- see the increasing hunger for the ulate even more generous giving in Word of God, and rejoice in having China." the whole New Testament in Script for our women."

The Re.turn of Opium Another worker, Mrs. Mason, of WRITING in The Chinese Re- Kwangchow, Honan, reports in corder, W. H. G. Aspland issues China's Millions: "Weare steadily a stirring appeal to the missionary making progress with the use of the body to resume the methods by which Phonetic Script, and the people are the first fight against opium was won. understanding the benefit of it through He says: "Since 1918 the gradual seeing illiterates reading fluently.

recrudescence of poppy cultivation Very many women and girls have has resulted in China's producing learned or are learning to read-some under circumstances far harder to quickly and others more slowly, and control not less than twenty-five per you will like to know that many men

i44 THE MiSSiONARY REVIEW OF THE WClRLb [:E'ebrnary

throughout our whole district are in- JAPAN-OHOSEN terested and taking it up. This is Japanese Police Attitude largely the result of the Bible THE Japanese police authorities posters." are taking a new attitude toward various questions of religion and Benefits of Opposition super~tition. For instance, a police THE Review has referred to the bulletlll recently issued states that Anti-Christian Movement in Chi- Shintoism throughout Japan is bena, of which President A. J. Bowen, coming very corrupt, that there are of Nanking University, says in his' many religious propagandists workannual report: "This agitation would ing in many districts and that any of hardly have secured the notoriety it th.em coming to the notice of the police did had it not been headed by the wlll be arrested. There are now thir- Hon. Tsai Yuan-pei, President of the teen minor religions, according to the National University, Peking. The notice, which are being urged by their movement carried on for a time a followers, and the police ask that the rather widespread propaganda against general public be not deceived by the Christianity in certain magazines and statements of the propagandists. The papers, but the criticisms of Chris- banishing of an old superstition was tianity were in general so sweeping shown by the Tokyo police, who failed and contrary to the facts, and the to recognize damage done to the home leaders were, apparently, so lacking of a Mr. Saisuke Katayama by a in constructive plans or policies, that mikoshi as the "vengeance of the gods" and arrested the perpetrators. it has had relatively little influence, and seems to be dying out. It has oTrheshorlidnebeclairerfiewdasthtrhoautghthtehemisktoresehti~ by no means been a harmful thing for Christianity or the Church. It by a surging and noisy crowd of has brought Christianity to the attention of multitudes who otherwise youths, if it struck against a house showed that the gods were angry with the occupant. If there happened to would have given it no attention, and be a person in the neighborhood who it has stimulated the leaders of the was especially ~npopular for some Church to greater zeaL" recent act or failure to do what was expected of him, the mikoshi was very Oatholic Missions in Ohiua likely to strike his house, and in some THE organ of the Catholic Stu- communities this indication of the dents' Mission Crusade, called The wrath of the gods was followed by Shield, devotes ten pages of its Oc- violent acts by the gods' human repre- 'sentatives. "This doesn't go with the tober issue to China, presenting a Tokyo police any more," says the large amount of varied and interest- Japan Advertiser. ing information. We learn that there are today in China about 3,000 Sis- Chris'tian Progress in Japan ters, of whom 1,928 are natives. There are more than 17 distinct na- 'l'HE outstanding Christian fact in tive sisterhoods in China, with 1,201 members. There are two orders of .1 Japan is the organization in May native Brothers with about 45 members. There are about 2,400 priests of the National Christian Council and also 1,000 native priests. In 1918, which is uniting the labors of misthere were 48 major seminaries and sionari.es and Japanese churches in 41 preparatory seminaries, with an one national movement. An interest- ing sidelight on the growing influence of Christians is the report that Chris- tian leaders in Tokyo appealed to the enrollment of 576 and 1,872 candi- Japanese government to remove the dates, respectively. In 12 years there Mimizuka monument which was has been an increase of 25 seminaries. erected· in Kyoto "on the spot where

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the ears of Koreans were buried at Temperance Union, has been fighting the time of the conquest of Korea by Hideyoshi Toyotomi in 1597." This the cause of women of the underreminder of cruelty, the Christians claim, should be removed. Growing world. Christian Century. out of' this appeal "the officials at Tokyo took opportunity to consider A New KOl'ea whether all the war trophies in different shrines and temples cannot be I N. October last Sherwood Eddy disposed of in some way." Christian wrote from Korea, where he was education is enjoying a period of un- addressing night after night audiences precedented prosperity. With the ex- of from three to seven thousand ception of theological schools, all people: kinds of Christian schools from kindergarten to university, are nearly all "Two forces are today shaping full to overflowing. Some of the Korea under the providence of God. more popular boys' and girls' schools There is the inner, silent, spiritual of high school grade have five or six leaven of Christianity working times as many applicants as they can through churches, schools, hospitals, accommodate. An editorial in one of and institutions, permeating the life the prominent papers suggested that of the leaders of the nation. And to relieve the scarcity of dwelling there is the outward, iron framework houses the hundreds of temples which of the ste~n, efficient militaristic rule on one street extend for more than of Japan under the fine Governor ten blocks, might be used for dwell- General Baron Saito. Both of these ings. -The Christian Century. forces are playing their part in the reshaping of the nation, and as a re- The Wo:man Move:ment sult we are witnessing in the pangs of travail and suffering, the birth of MANY recent news items from a new Korea….. Everywhere you can Japan show the development of see rising the modern schools, hos- "the new woman" there. For in- pitals, churches, and institutions, for stance, Mrs. Hideko Tamamoto has the training of the new leaders. Stand been appointed secretary to the Osaka in Pyeng Yang and you will see bemunicipal education department. This. fore you some fourteen churches atis the first municipal position to be tended by 10,000 Christians, and a occupied by a woman in Japan. In score of modern institutions for the Osaka also a Woman's International training of the spiritual leaders of Association has been organized "for the new day. In Songdo the modern the promotion of friendly intercourse mission college stands beside the old between foreigners and Japanese" and temple of the God of War. In Syen membership is open to those who Chyun where I am writing, my classspeak some English and who desire to mate, Norman Whittemore, entered in promote good international relations. 1896. Twenty-five years ago he found The first women's political meeting 60 Christians here. Today there are was held in Kobe, May 10th. This GO,OOO ChristianB in the district, with was the day on which the police regu- churches, schools, hospitals, and instilations prohibiting women '8 attend- tutions for training the rising generaing political meetings were revised. tion. The 300,000 Christians of Korea The leading speakers at this meeting are not only self-supporting, they are were: Mrs. Nobu Jo, one of the great also conducting their own missions Christian social workers of Kobe; successfully in China among the Chi- Mrs. Kagawa, wife of the well-known nese, and among their own people in Christian leader, and Miss Utako Ha- Siberia and Manchuria. Nowhere in yashi, now in this country, who for the world does one see more Clearly years through the Women's Christian the contrast of modern missions a"gainst the dark background of a 5 backward and degenerate heathenism of the past."

Figures of Korean Progress sessions all to God, lie down and sleep clear through till morning." T HE three-year campaign carried on by the Presbyterian Church in J[orea Mission Field. Korea, with Rev. W. N. Blair, D.D., as its secretary, was referred to in INDIA the December REVIEW. Dr. Blair has since forwarded the following statistics All India Would Be Christian of the Korean Presbyterian Church for the three '!<'orward Movement REV. .A. G. COWIE, of Rawalyears. pindi, India, writes in The Mis- sion Fi-eld: "I go down to the munic- 19~O 1921 1922 ipal library as much as I can. Many disa'/l'ected (Hindus, Mohammedans, Korean Ministers 180 208 240 Sikhs, etc.) congregate there to read Helpers …….. 353 362 464 the papers. .A member of St. .An- Total Churches .. 1,921 2,090 2,307 drew's is honorary librarian. He tells me that it is most difficult to keep Baptized during 5,603 8,461 10,535 the peace between the excited dis- the year 62,748 65,984 70,188 putants. One day the talk was about hindrances to social union caused by 'rotal Baptized .. the caste system, and it was acknowl- Catechumens reo edged that all the caste rules were not as beneficial as they were in the ceived ……. 8,002 12,349 15,640 old days….. However, it was sug- gested that caste could be removed Total Adherents. 153,915 179,158 187,271 with advantage to the country. 'Oh! no,' said a Hindu. 'Impossible! Ii Children in Sun· we do away with caste the whole coun- day School … 40,929 56,790 67,955 try will become Christian.' "

Teachers in Sun- day Schools. . . 9,783 10,453 14,522 Children in Pri· mary Schools. 17,208 29,115 39,362 Academy S t {I • dents …….. 982 2,752 5,809 College Students 56 135 295 Total Contribu· tions …….. $287,998 $355,355 $532,619 .As all Korean Christians attend A Complaint from Lucknow Sunday-school the total Sunday-school ~~B.ABU ENGLISH" has provided attendance is about the same as the many an entertaining hour for total adherents. .American readers, and the latest specimen is a letter of complaint from Korean Testimonies . an importer in Lucknow, which the COLPORTEUR KIM, of Chung Ju, Department of Commerce has made was preaching on the market- public, for the benefit of American place. .A Christian in the crowd manufacturers of toys. Readers are heard an unbeliever say: "Look at left to guess what" lits" is supposed that man's face! He used to be one to mean. It reads: of tlle worst drunkards, gamblers and "Honored Lits and Clients. Hop- fighters on the market-place here. ing all's well, we apologize for undue Now his face is full of joy. I wonder procrastination in furnishing neces- what made the change." sary reply to your last esteemed of Grandmother Yu was being exam- bygone date. Peradventure, we are ined for baptism. "Wh:lt benefits at fault, be ours the blame and burhave you received from faith in den, also contrition. Jesus 1" " Many. I will tdl you of "Honored Lits. The elephants is one; though you may not think it gone off instanter and ditto the tigers. important, I do. Before I was a The leopards is too much deficient in Christian I never slept through a' spots for our cIimate, so pray be night without starting up and lying watchful and we will watch over you. awake, sweating with fear lest the e"yil The sample wax dolls is all running spirits were bringing some disaster on away, owing to equatorial heat of our family or property. Now when Indian summer. So noses per doll the sun sets I commit family and pos- and nine cats is come with only seven

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tails. For which our values will make Christian Advocate, with the statesome necessary deductions on funda- ment that now that Gandhi is in cusmental basis of one nose per biped and tody, "some of the reverence with one tail per animal. Admonishments which he was regarded attaches to his of your honors packing department is wife' '–surely a new point of view our good·advice to you that the same for lndia! may not come to pass again." Scotch Centenary in India Quoted by the Outlook of M1·ssions from the Phila. P71blic, Ledger. THE year 1923, according to Rev.

Dr. Maekichan of Bombay, marks Gandhi and His Wife t~e clo.se .of the first century of Scot- MRS. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM tlsh mISSIOnary effort i~ India. The wrote from Allahabad in November: "Last week-end Sadhu Sundar members of the Scottish Churches Sin~h was i~ the city for two days of specIal meetmgs which were held in a have been wont to date Scottish misschool courtyard four miles from here. Everyone of our students was sionary enterprise in India from the there and some of the non-Christians have had serious talks with the Pro- year 1830, which saw the arrival at fessors about Christianity since. The meetings were the best attended ever rCeaallcbuetgtainonfinAg lteoxoaknpdlearceDwuhff~·n but the held in Allahabad and nearly a hun- Donald dred people raised their hands for prayer the last service….. Owing to Mitch~ll, ordained by the Presbytery t~e changed attit~de of the people SlUce non-cooperatIOn broke down I of Nalrn and sent out by the Scottish am most cordially welcomed in the homes and the little girls are sent 2: Missionary Society to Western India gladly to the two schools. The two untainted girls of lepers who were landed in Bombay on January married last year teach one school. I 1823. From this small beginning have have recently started a night school sprung all the Scotch missions in Western India-those in Bombay and the surrounding district, in Poona and the Deccan, and in the Nizam '8 Dominions. In these fields 63 Euro- pean missionaries, men and women, are now at work; in all India the Scottish Churches have nearly 600; today there is a Christian community in Western India numbering between for bOJ:s and men who work. Many four and five thousand, with six or- are takmg advantage of i t~osormk eiswoavlker- ganized congregations, and a large ing four miles after t heir band of Indian Christian workers, in order to attend. Just tonight my both voluntary workers and agents in husband has received a letter from the service of the Mission. The edu- Gandhi from the prison where he is cational work has advanced from the confined and which he calls his 'place simple village school to the college, of sacred retirement.' He thanks my through all the stages, vernacular, husband for a copy of "The Gospel Anglo-vernacular, and high school, a~d the Plow" and while he disagrees leading to Wilson College, which has WIth him on much in i~t hi'tchherethaarnek sometimes had more than 1,000 stuhowever, things about dents, undergraduates of the Bombay God, I can heartily agree with you, University.

the chapter about lepers I hold to be the best.' Since he went to prison the Converts by Force Return people are very much more friendly DURING the Moplah rebellion on the west coast of India many to us than ever before and certainly Hindus were forcibly converted to Mohammedanism. Their position is the interest in Christianity was never one of extreme difficulty. Their forcible conversion has excluded them before so great in India." from the caste to which they formerly In this connection it may be of interest to note the picture of Gandhi's wife, which recently appeared in The

belonged. The way of return is The New Caliph for Islam I hedged with obstacles. Numerous efforts have been made to secure the SLAM has been struck down by members of its own household in return of these persons to the caste and religion to which they were for- the words of an Indian followe; of merly attached. ~f they return, they Mahomet. The Turkish Sultan who pl~ce themselves III great danger, for was also spiritual ruler over ail the Moslem millions, has been forced to It IS the creed of many a Moslem that ~enounce his throne, and is a refugee death is the only penalty for an apos- III Malta under British protection tate. A meeting has been held in and Abdul Medjid Effendi a cousin' Calicut, and resolutions agreed to has been elected Caliph by' the Turk~ after a heated discussion, showing ish Parliament sitting at Angora what penance must be performed by though they denied him the Prophet'~ the person who wishes to return to sword, the insignia of temporal power Hinduism. Apparently there are when they clothed him with the Proph~ various stages of conversion manifested in outward signs, and therefore et's mantle. But like the imperial exile the penance varies. In the case of at Doorn, the refugee at Malta, we are told, still lays claim htoashinsotthraobdnie~ men who have simply had the tuft of contending that as he hair cut off and repeated the kalima, or Mohammedan confession of faith, e9aatleidphaanted, was not deposed from- the and of women who have had their he is still Caliph, the spir- ears bored and wear Moplah jackets, ltual ruler of the Moslem world….. the victims must take panchagavya, It remains to be seen whether the or the five products of the cow (a 200,000,000 Mohammedans outside most disagreeable combination), for Turkey will like the idea of having three days at any temple, make what- their spiritual head appointed by a ever offerings they can, and repeat the few Ottoman Turks.

names of Narayana or Siva 3,000 The Literary Digest.

times every day.

Bishop Azariah's Success American Interests in Turkey THE appointment a few years ago COMMENTING in December on of the first native Indian bishop, the Lausanne Conference, the Azariah, was widely commented on Outlook said: ' '.All this discussion because of its significance for the fu- has brought out the fact that there ture of the Church in India. Recently are important American interests in word has come that before his retire- Turkey about which we have a right ment the Bishop of Madras gave to to be heard. For instance, Dr. Gates, Bishop Azariah, of Dornakal, the full for many years the President of Robepiscopal jurisdiction over the four ert College, in Constantinople, which districts in which the two great mis- is the largest educational institution sionary societies of the Church of in the Near East, declares that the England, the C. M. S. and the S. P. G., Kemalist Turks for the future will are working. By this act Dornakal not tolerate any minority population, becomes numerically the second and that the Christian minorities have largest diocese in India (Tinnevelly already practically been driven out, has the largest Anglican population). so that the twenty-five thousand pu- Under Bishop Azariah are some sixty pils who were in .American-managed Telugu clergy working among 1,000- schools have disappeared and the 000 Christians. A new cathedral, for schools are closed. Naturally, Dr. which the money has been subscribed Gates, Dr. J. L. Barton, of the Amerby Indian Christians, is to be built in ican Board, who is also in Lausanne, Indian style to replace the small one and others interested in American inof wood and mud which has served ~titution8 think that those institutions, the diocese hitherto. as well as the Christian minorities

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and the exterritorial rights, should be tion; the Afghan consul to Teheran protected in so far as they are Amer- passed through here last year, but now ican by separate treaty with the we have here an Afghan consul of our United States." The American Board own. It seems to us a sign of the estimates its money loss at $2,880,000. opening of the Hermit Kingdom that is coming so fast; and we think more A Factory for Men and more of that little trip across the border to Herat,' that has been our- WHEN a Persian nobleman, a dream for so long! Recently three old Mohammedan, appeals to the men from Kabul arrived. They said American Legation to compel the mis- they had been six months on the road, sionaries to admit his son into the traveling on foot, to reach our hos- American High School- when the pital, for they had heard of it there. " principal of the aforesaid high school is kept almost as busy refusing pupils An Advance Step in Mesopotamia because of lack of room as he was accepting them the first few weeks- AMONG the many consequences of when boys travel nine hundred miles the W orldWar is the enlarged by caravan, a sixty-day journey, in or- opportunity for missionary work in der to enter this school, remaining for Mesopotamia, the land between the years without returning home, thus ne- Tigris and the Euphrates. The cessitating a Boy Scout camp for the Church Missionary Society, for years summer-·when. the son of the Prime at work in Mesopotamia, has with- Minister is kept on the waiting list till drawn with the expectation that the a vacancy occurs-when a list of the Boards in territory adjacent.:-Arabia parents of these boys reads like a to the South, Persia to the east, and 'Who's Who' of Persia i-then we rea- Syria to the west-will carryon the lize that there is a flood taking place in work. As this territory is now under Teheran in which all live Americans the British mandate, active mission ought to be interested." So runs a work is far more possible. The Restation letter from the Presbyterian formea Church in America and the Mission in Teheran, Persia, concern- Presbyterian Church North sent ~epu­ ing a school of which the Persians tations in 1920 and 1922, .respectIvely, say, "The Americans have a factory to visit this field. Both deputations in Teheran where they manufacture joined in a recommendation to the men. " five boards of the Presbyterian-Re- formed family to occupy Mesopota- The young men trained in this mia jointly; providing five stations school are exerting an influence out of with a married man and a single all proportion to their number. They woman missionary at each one of the are found throughout the length and five. The stations proposed are at breadth of the Empire in positions of Bagdad, Mosul (old Nineveh), Hillah honor and trust. It is the earnest (old Babylon), Kerbala, Bakllba. desire of the mission to develop the The Reformed Board and the Presbyschool now into a full-grade college, terian Board North have approved of and Dr. Robert E. Speer says of the this joint occupancy, the work to be plan: "I believe that no greater need administered by a Committee of rep- Dr opportnnity for a Christian college resentatives of all the cooperating can be found than the need and op- boards' and negotiations are proceedportunity in Teheran." ing with the Boards of the United Presbyterian and the Reformed A ConSUl froUl Afghanistan Church in the U. S. Already the Reformed Church in America has a MRS. R. E. HOFFMAN, medical representative in Bagdad, and the mi$sionary of the Presbyterian ~t:esbyterian Church, North, has one Board in Meshed, Persia, writes: in Mosul. "The coming of an Afghan consul to Meshed is an event that demands men-

AFRICA Honor' -a young men's purity movement making no religious dis- Marvels of Progress tinction in its appeal-and the paper Orient and Occident, issued first of T HE Cameroun region in West Af- all to reach educated Moslems, but rica, where American Presbyterian soon finding a wide constituency missionaries are at work, has proved among Copts and Protestants, have one of the most responsive mission owed their success in part to the fields in the world. Within twenty generality of their appeal. The exyears the Church in Cameroun has perience of the American evangelistic grown from small beginnings to over work teaches the same lesson, the Mos- 700 congregations, with more than lems proving to be most accessible in 100,000 adherents, 30,811 church villages where there are Copts and members, and thousand~ in training Protestants, and coming more freely for membership. In 595 Christian to a meeting with Christian friends schools, where the Bible is a chief and neighbors, than to one more extextbook, nearly 25,000 pupils are elusively for Moslems. So the Mosgetting a practical education. Before lems get accustomed to attendance at the missionaries came, there was no Christian meetings, and the Copts t() written language, and in the spoken evangelistic effort; and when any language there were "no words for Moslem begins to be an inquirer there home, heaven, hope or thanks," for are Christians able to give him a the people had no such ideas. Mis- helping hand." sionaries supplied both the ideas and the words.. Last year the Cameroun A Former Persec",tor Baptized. Church .contributed for Christian work in its own country and in other FOR the past eighteen months the lands $18,899 out of incomes averag- Christians in the interior of Iboing not over three dollars per month. land, Southern Nigeria, have been It supported its own churches and subjected to fierce persecution by the paid the salaries of hundreds of Af- heathen members of the Okonko club, rican men and women emploied as whose ringleader was an old chief, pastors, teachers, colporteurs and Wogu. Some months ago he, his son, evangelists. Not one cent of Amer- and another chief became convinced ican money was used for the support that they were wrong, and asked to be of the churches. enrolled as inquirers. The son has since died, but on May 21st Wogu was The Church in Egypt baptized. He has severed himself from his wives, from the Okonko club, I N a recent article in the C. M. S. and from the superstitious customs of Review on "The Policy of the his country, and desires to be known Christian Church in Egypt," Rev. as a follower of the Lord Jesus Christ. G. T. Manley, after discussing the Coptic Church, which he says' has New Words Needed "large numbers, great traditions and a living patriotism," continues: AMEDICAL mission among the Moru people of the Anglo-Egyptian "Recent efforts to reach Moslems on Sudan has recently been opened by the a large scale have shown that the best Church Missionary Society, with prosresults accrue when men are ap- pects of much success. The Moru proached, not as Moslems or Copts, language hitherto has not been rebut as sinful men needing a Saviour. duced to writing, and the doctor's first Where Christians as well as Moslems work was of necessity to find a means are being addressed, the latter will of understanding his patients. listen with patience and toleration Through the medium of Arabic he has even to the story of the Cross, which gradually gathered a number of would arouse bitter opposition if they words, but naturally found nothing to alone constituted the audience …. The recently formed 'AUiance of

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

express a motorcycle. The Morus, list to be presented to the Church this however, soon coined a word: "dub- year. It is our confident hope and dub, " basing it on the noise made by expectation that when the marvelous the machine when heard from a dis- story of accomplishment and oppor- tance. A camera became the "shadow tunity for Africa has been told in our box, " and it waR found that apart churches, this amount of money will from "shadow" there is no word for gladly be given by the Presbyterians "spirit. " How to explain the Spirit of Ohio." of God is a difficulty awaiting solution. EUROPE Slavery Yet in Africa The Brea.k in the C. M. s.

THE League of Nations, according REFERENCE was made in the to the Evangelical Christian, has January REVIEW to the existing had under consideration the reports of friction between different elements in slavery in Abyssinia, and it is clear that greatest of missionary bodies, the from the discussions that a prima Church Missionary Society-the chief facie case has been established. Not question at issue being the authority only in Abyssinia but in other parts of of the Scriptures. The latest report Africa is there well-founded suspicion is that the conservative theologians that slavery in one form or another have formed a new organization, "The exists. The fullest investigation is Bible Churchmen '8 Missionary Sonecessary, and the remarks of some of ciety," of which its supporters say the Continental nations that have in- that i~ is "the real C. M. S." terests in Africa naturally lead to a feeling that all is not well. No co- British Student Volunteers lonial power ought to be afraid of frank inquiry. The interests of hu- THE report of the Studcnt Chrismanity are at stake and humane ad- tian Movement in the British Isles ministration can fear no effort to dis- for 1921-22 states that during that cover inhumanity. year 150 students joined the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, and con- Ca.mpaign for Cameroun tinues : "The prevailing diffidence throughout the country on the whole BECAUSE Rev. W. H. Hudnut, question of the universality of Christ, chairman of Ohio Synod's Com- due not only to a wider knowledge of mittee on Foreign Missions was sent the religions of the East and their in 1921 as one of a commission to visit good qualities, but also to the growthe Cameroun Country, West Africa, ing refusal on the part of the best the Synod of Ohio voted to conduct students to accept any conventional from Nov. 12th to Dec. 18th a cam- presentation of Christianity, is partly paign in the interest of the West responsible for this shortage. The Africa Mission of the Presbyterian number of foreign students in this Board. A letter sent to all Presby- country who are rightly presenting terian pastors in Ohio, reads in part the good things in their civilizations as follows: and their religions, and showing us what contributions their countries are "After visiting all of the stations, going to make to the thought and traveling over fifteen hundred miles, carefully examining the presentequip- progress of the world, coupled with ment, and considering the imperative the failure of our civilization in the needs for enlargement and extension, war, hIlS created in the minds of the Commission, in council with the thinking members of the student body' Mission representatives, recommended as well as of the general public a to the Board an additional minimum considerable doubt as to the superiorexpenditure of fifty thousand dollars ity of Christianity which has been al. for property. The Board has included lowed in the past to go unquestioned. these items in its approved property This attitude is all to the good. There

is now very little danger of any stu- ing was for a single student to enter dent joining the Student Volunteer a certain shop to make a purchase, and Movement without knowing exactly to observe that he would gladly have what it means to be a missionary in made such a purchase, but for the these days." fact that the shop-keeper sold indecent post-cards. This was followed by a Church Army Evangelism second student, and so on throughout the day. Very soon the offence was T HE Church Army in England pos- removed from every shop in Dresden. sesses a great variety of agencies, probably the best known being its Gospel Hunger in BelgiuD1 evangelistic tours. Practically every diocesan bishop is patron of the THAmEeBrieclagniahneaGdoqsupaerltMerisssairoen~tw1h0o3s1e Church Army, and every diocese has Walnut St., Philadelphia, reports its mission van, in charge of one of the Church Army officers. Through an unprecedented opportunity for every part of the diocese this van makes its way, and at the stopping spreading the Gospel. Mr. Ralph C. places the officer in charge preaches the Gospel, visits the people and car- Norton writes: "The other day we ries on a special mission agency. He IJeVer sojourns in a village or small received a petition from the City of town without the approval and encouragement of the parish clergyman. Braine Ie Comte, signed by seventy- Last summer the Church Army conducted a series of Crusade Marches. four people, earnestly beseeching us to Commencing about the second week in June and continuing until the end open a hall. We have been told that of July these pilgrims visited 375 parishes and gave their witness at there were 300 people who would have nearly 1,200 outdoQr gatherings and at 560 indoor services. It is estimated signed the petition. These Christians that 30,000 visits were paid to homes en route, and a rough calculation by are being visited in their homes and the officers shows that no fewer than 435,000 people listened to the Cru- they give gratifying evidence of a new saders' witness in the open air and about 90,000 in buildings. life in Christ; and yet, three months A Students' Crusade have passed and they have no place THERE is evidence of a moral of worship! A building in this place awgkening in Germany, says the British Bible Advoca,te. Professor would cost about $3,000. One stu- Konig, of Bonn, has been telling of a crusade for social purity. The cru- dent with a wife and three children sade is being conducted in several large towns by young men who are offered to mortgage his salary for high-school and university students. In Dresden the police were unable to twenty years to ~uy a building there, stop the sale of indecent postcards in several shops. Months of endeavor on but of course we could not permit this. the part of civil authorities had brought no result. The demand was So far thi& year over 300,000 pieces there, and the sale went on. But the sale in the' whole of Dresden was of religious literature, of which some stamped out in a very short time by the students. Their method of work- ] 00,000 were Scriptures, have been distributed and what results have fol- lowed! There is a young man in the Bible School now, studying for Chris- tian work, who was led to Christ by a gospel given hitn by one of our col- porteurs. This is only one case. There are many others. Our workers report hundreds of .people in the land who are reading the Scriptures who have never read them boelfdo,ret.oldAonnoeldoflaoduy~ sixty-eight years workers the other day that she had not heard the Gospel until this sum- mer, nor ever heard of anyone in her village who had ever heard of it, or ever seen a Bible! This distribution continues and increases and we are seeking means to purchase a million gospels at a cost of about $7,500."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

The llible in Germany the maintenance of order in the higher FOLLOWING a visit from the schools. founder of the World Pocket Testament League, Mrs. C. M. Alexander Methodist Work in Siberia of London, there was organized iIi the town of Gevelsberg the first BISHOP BOAZ, of the M. E. Pocket Testament League in Germany. Church, South, reports from Pa~tor Sc~loemann of Gevelsberg wntes of thIS: "If our hard-struggling Vladivostok: "The sessions of the German nation is to arise and blos- mission meeting were full of interest. som once more in our days the help The preachers made most excellent will not come from any Conference reports and manifested profound conof the Entente, any stabilization of cern in the work of the Kingdom. the falling Mark, any transformation 'Vork was started in this field in Febof the government. That which alone ruary, 1921. The Mission was forcan truly help us is a return to the faith of our fathers, the use of the BmiaslhlyoporWgaanlitz~erdRo. nLAamugbuustht fpirtset~i1di9n2g1: precious Word of God, which still has ~he power to make men happy and At the openmg of the Mission there Joyful and blessed. We believe that were two missiouaries and two orthe Pocket Testament League in its dained native preachers. Three other preachers were licensed, and fourteen ux;-as.sun;i,ng method really has a great appointments were made some of mISSIOn. Early in November more them being supplied by' exhorters. than 10,000 evangelical Christians in There were two hundred and twenty- Hamburg, old and young, men and four church members in the Mission. women from all ranks of life held a During the session just closed seven procession and assembly on what they men were. licensed to preach; three called "Bible Sunday" taking as were ordamed deacons, and two other' their slogan, "Our Most'Sacred Treas- deacons were received from other ure-the Bible." churches. Twenty-three preachers w~re appointed to as many charges, WIth a total membership of 1,212. One y~ar ago there were thirty con- lligotry in Rumania gregatIOns, and now we have one THE Government of Rumania has hundred and twenty-nine, with 6,911 adherents. Last year 652 yen had been receiving from various ele- been collected, this year 11,123 yen. This may seem a small sum, but· it ments of. the popUlation protests manifests a remarkable growth. The preachers are going to their appointagainst religious persecution. The ments filled with enthusiasm and de- termined to make this year better Baptist Congress, which brought to- than the last.

gether in the city of Buteni 325 dele- LATIN AMERICA ol gates from all parts of Rumania de- voted one session to accounts the persecutions which had bteheenKeinndgurwead~ and a vote of protest to taken. In Decembel' the news despatches from Bucharest stated that New Life in Me:o:ieo W a deputation of representatives of the REGINALD WHEELER, an leading Jewish organizations waited • assistant secretary of the Pres- on King Ferdinand to complain of byterian Board of Foreign Missions continued acts of violence against writes of a recent visit to Mexico; J ~ws, perpetrated by students of the "A final impression, in addition to hIgher schools, who, it is alleged are that of the visible attempts to main- incited by their teachers. The Gov- tain political and military stability ~rnment has prohibited mass meetings of the racial diversity of the people: m all parts of Rumania and an- and of the beauty of the natural nounced that inspectors of schools scenery, was that of the currents of will be held personally responsible for new life, largely American and Prot-

estant in origin, that are running to- tangled hair fell over the shoulders day in channels formed long ago by on the gaudy brocaded robe he wore. Spaniard and Roman Catholic. Ford The dirty cloth with its torn lace, cars traverse the ancient streets, ad- covering the board on which he was vertisements for votes for this or that carried was not shabbier than the representative of the RepUblic adorn mean little £gure with its tawdry robe the monastery walls; the spire of a which was supposed to represent the Protestant church rises in the very One who is the effulgence of God's shadow of the great cathedral. glory and the express image of His Trenches newly-made and occupied in person. After him came the Virgin, the last revolution zigzag along the always the most resplendent figure in hillcrest on which stands the Bishop's any procession or collection of images. palace built nearly three hundred Two others followed, the Apostle years ago, a symbol of the violent re- Peter bringing up the rear with a action of the people against unfair large rooster spreading his wings on a and unscrupulous privilege and power pole which he carried. Climbing the whether military or ecclesiasticaL" hilly street they came, to the strains of slow, weird music, and as one Union Evangelical Training scanned the faces endeavoring to read the thoughts, expecting to see some ONE of the mightiest forces for the signs of the devotion which is sup- evangelization of Mexico is the posed to accompany these religious Evangelical Seminary, in Mexico City. acts, the impression one received was Rev. O. W. E. Cook, writing in The of absolute indifference on the ma- Missimwry Yoice, says of the faculty: jority of faces. Nevertheless, here "We believe they have laid in the and there one saw a face full of unlives of the students a firm foundation satisfied longing, a pitiful, child-like, upon which will some day be erected questioning expression, that surely a united and efficient Evangelical denoted the heart-hunger within." Church in Mexico. None {lther can finally win the day here, and none Gives His Home to God other can truly meet the desires of those who are laboring on the fi'3ld REV. H. r. LEHMAN, of Uruat the present time. This year's class guayana, Brazil, writes in The is the third that has graduated, and Missionary Voice: "I want to tell in some respects the 'best yet.' There ;rou briefly what God has done in the were four members, representing heart and home of a dissipated brickthree denominations-two Methodists, layer who began to learn the truth a Presbyterian, South, and a Friend through the reading of the Word and -who now go into places of activity who was converted about a year bein their respective churches." fore we came to Uruguayana. Before his conversion he had learned of the Holy Week in Salvador tithe and began giving his tenth shortly aft:er his conversion. But he AWRITER in The Lati1t A.merican soon decided that a tenth was not Evangelist describes as follows a enough and asked the pastor to help Holy Week procession in Cojute- him deed over his entire home, humble peque, Salvador: "Up the'stony street though it be, to the Lord. He is 'not the procession came, lighted by married, but supports his old mother, candles in the hands of barefooted wbo also consented that they should women. Shoulder high in the middle give everything to the Lord." of the street were borne the images, five in number. First came the image NORTH AMERICA of Christ from whom they had now removed the heavy cross which he had Interracial Results been carrying earlier in the day. The figure was bowed with grief and THE Commission on Interracial Coweariness, and bunches of coarse, operation has issued a report of "typical achievements" in the South

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

during 1922. This includes activi- fective missionary work at home and abroad. 'fhe following figures indities to "curb mob violence and in- cate their expansion in non-Christian lands during the past forty years. justice" iKn eAnltaubcakmy,a,TeGnneeosrsgeia~, South Carolina, Okla- hOI?a, Arkansas and Virginia. Legis- 1882 1922 latIOn to secure increased public Foreign missionaries ……. 8 331 Converts from Paganism …. support for Negro schools was pro- Conversions in one year …. 0 25,00() Mission schools ………… moted in Kentucky and Oklahoma. Mission school pupils …… 0 3,131 Hospitals, dispensaries … . . . In the latter state a law was secured Patients treated ……….. 0 233 Native helpers …………. providing support for Negro schools Printing presses . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 10,933 Sunday-schools. . . . . . . . . . . .. equal to that for white schools. Sim- Sunday-school pupils ……. 0 36 Property value abroad…… ilar educational activities have been Home Churches contributing. 0 277,515 0 1,574 fostered in Tennessee, Louisiana, 0 4 Arkansas, Georgia, South Carolina 0 275 and Florida. A press service and 0 24,661 platform publicity have been widely 0 $1,384,787 f 5,001} influential in creating better under- What fruitage will the next forty years show? standing between the races.

Southern Baptist Centenary Vaeation Bible Schools THE exhibit, parade and pageant, A T the annual meeting of the In- staged by the Baptists of Missis- ternational Association of Daily sippi at the annual state fair at Jack- Vacation Bible Schools, which was son on the occasion of the first cen- held in New York late in November, tennial .anniver~ary of the founding there was reported an increase of at of BaptIst work m that state, provided le~st thirty per cent over last year, an informing and inspiring publicity WIth a total estimated number of program. This included a parade 5,000 schools, 50,000 teachers and containing floats and representatives 500,000 children. The International of every Baptist institution and ac- Association is a clearing house for the tivity in the state, which moved promotion of the Vacation Bible through the principal business thor- School Movement, which is fast takoughfare of .Jackson on the morning ing its place as a part of the threeof Friday, October 20th, which had fold Religious Education Program of been officially designated as Baptist the Church, including the Sunday, Day at the fair; well assorted and the week-day and the vacation sesdisplayed exhibits of every institu- sions. According to the most careful tion and interest among Mississippi estimates, 2,362 schools were con- Baptists in a large space in the main ducted, 1,000 schools under Baptist exhibit hall at the fair, which had auspices, 1.000 under Presbyterian, been rented for this purpose; and an 700 under Methodist, 150 under historical pageant in front of the Christian, 300 under United Brethren grandstand on the fair grounds in the and 600 under other denominations, evening, the tableaux in the pageant while 1,000 were conducted under b~ing interspersed with stereopticon union or community supervision. The slIdes, some of which were pictorial in average cost of the schools reporting their nature, but the larger number this figure to the central office was carried brief, pointed and informing $1.12 for each child in attendance. statistics upon Baptist work and growth in Mississippi, the South, Work Among the Indians America and the world. AREPORT of the Presbyterian Forty Year's Progress Board of Home Missions says that ] 33,000 Indians can speak English, THE Disciples of Christ are a wide- 91,300 can read and write and 83 462 awake, growing part of the Church are citizens. About 100,000 Indians and are conducting a large and ef-

are registered as attendants at the An Alaska Brotherhood services of some church. Farming is the principal occupation of the In- THE natives of southeastern Alaska dians. For example, there are ap- have combined in forming The proximately 1,500 Choctaw Indians Alaska Natiye Brotherhood which, acwithin the borders of Mississippi, cording to Mr. William L. Paul, who remnants of the tribe that once re- is Secretary of the "GTand Camp" sided in the state, and that removed of this Brotherhood, "embraces practo Indian Territory (now Oklahoma) tically every native in southeastern in 1832-33. Practically all of these Alaska with the exception of the Indians are farmers and land for them Tsimpshheans and Metlakala, who is the key to the situation. The were originally under the Canadian American Baptist Home Mission So- government, who speak a totally ciety is carrying on considerable work different language, and being the only in Nevada, Arizona, and Northern reservation Indians in Alaska, are California, but sees many openings separate and apart in thinking and which it cannot enter for lack of problems." The Brotherhood's profunds. Of the In~ian population in gram calls for advancement in moral Canada, the Roman Catholics are look- and mental development, in coming after 44,000, the Anglicans 22,- merce, and in politics. Most of the 000, the Methodist between 15,000 and leaders of this movement are gradu- ] 8,000, the Presbyterians between ates of the Sitka Training School, 2,000 and 2,500, the Baptists about which was the forerunner of the ],300. Sheldon-Jackson School. An annual convention is held when subjects like "I Want That Spirit" the following are discussed: the fu- ture of the natives of Alaska; better NOGALES, Arizona, is on the in- schools; fisheries, their depletion and ternational line running between the remedy; better politics, why every t.he United States of America and the Indian should vote; and the place of United States of Mexico. Immedi- religion in the Brotherhood. An ately opposite is Nogales, Sonora. The open forum is conducted on these combined population of these cities is subjects. about 19,000, and with only an imaginary line running between them Cooperation in Canada in the center of International Street, their problems and interests are much REPORTS of the Home and ForthB same. Rev. O. A. Smith, Congre- eign Departments of the Methgational minister on the Arizona side, odist Church of Canada were prewrites in The American Missionary: sented by their respective secretaries "Last week a man came into our of- to the General Conference at its refil'e, somewhat emaciated, and address- cent meeting. Rev. C. E. Manning, ing the secretary through the inter- D.D., Secretary for Home Missions, preter said: 'I want some of yOUl' said that the most outstanding develreligion. ' We asked why he addressed ·opment has been in the matter of us thus. He replied: 'Last winter I cooperation among Presbyterians, was ill; so was my family. We were Congregationalists and Methodists, a nearly starved to death as well. Had movement which had its inception in it not been for your immediate re- 1908. This movement is not to be sponse with .food, shelter, clothing, confused with the local union church physician and medicine, we would movement, which is a different thing. have died. You did not know UB; Before the coming into effect of this we are aliens; but you saved us. It cooperative movement the situation certainly could be nothing but your on some of the circuits, particularly in religion that would cause you to be so the West, was often very, embarkind to strangers and foreigners. I rassing. The service which cooperawant that spirit.' " tion has made possible does not mean that the people are left without the

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

preaching of the Gospel, but simply over 20,000 pilgrims go to Mecca each that where Methodist and Presby- year. Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer has terian churches were both holding recently visited the islands and has services, usually at the same time on addressed nine public meetings in the same day, only one service is now Dutch, and three in Arabic. He was being held and two congregations are especially impressed by the need for worshiping together. It has effected a vigorous effort for young men in the saving of thousands of dollars each great cities, Semarang, Soerabaya, year and made possible the carrying Batavia and Bandoeng. There is no on of work elsewhere. The three de- organized Y. M. C. A., although the nominations are also cooperating very Salvation Army is doing a magnifieffectively in work for immigrants at cent work. The Dutch missions have the various points of entry. done thorough work and have organ- ized self-supporting churches of Mos- ISLANDS OF THE SEA lem converts, but they lack coopera- tion. There is a pitiful meagerness Loyalty in Loyalty Islands of Christian literature in any of the three great languages, Javanese, Su- ON the recent transfer to the Paris danese, and Malay. Everywhere the Missionary Society of its work in Moslems were eager to hear the Christhe Loyalty Islands, and the retire- tian message. Dr. Zwemer says: "In Sumatra I saw the wonderful results ment of Rev. J. Hadfield after forty- of fifty years' work among the Battwo years of service, the London Mis- taks, of whom there are now 200,000 Christians. There is great need for sionary Society received from native missionary reinforcements. The Gov- ernment is somewhat patriarchal, but pastors in Lifon and Uvea a letter, offers every facility and in some part of which is translated as follows: cases liberal aid to missions." "Oh, our first fathers! It is with weeping that we, the churches of Li- *** fou, and pastors of the same, pen these OBITUARY Jines of farewell to you our first fa- JOHN WANUfAKER died in Philadelphia thers in the religious life of Lifou, on December 12, 1922, at the age of eighty· be~ause we know now that you have four. Mr. Wanamaker was for years pres· really handed us over to the Paris ident of the World's Sunday School As· sociation, and maintained a life·long interest Missionary Society; it is well that in Y. M. C. A. and Sunday-school work, as well as in various Presbyterian activities. we should accept joyfully the arrange- BlfiHOP JAMES W. THOBURN, the well· ment you have made with ,the church known and highly honored bishop of the of France….. Thanks greatly for the Methodist Episcopal Church in India, died missionary you gave us, that is Mr. in Meadville, Pa., on November 28th at the Hadfield, to plant the seeds on every' age of 86. A sketch of his life will appear later in the REVIEW. side. He has planted and watered what he has sown, so we all rejoice *** and give thanks for the work Mr. Had- REV. GEO. C. Door.ITTLE, D.D., for nearly neld has done at Lifou. Thanks! thirty years a missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Syria, died on September 16th Thanks! to the L. M. S. and farewell largely a.s a result of overstrain brought on during his strenuous service during the war. until we meet, with Jesus, in our He had recently returned to America with country and His, and where we shall Mrs. Doolittle hoping to regain his health. One daughter is now a missionary in Syria. meet again our father, Mr. Hadfield, Dr. Doolittle was a very effective worker and had recently opened a new station for and our grandfather, the church at Arabic·speaking Moslems in Aleppo. He was always full of good cheer and in many London." L. M. S. Chronicle. ways manifested his wholehearted devotion to the people among whom he labored. Missions in Java THE population of Java numbers 35,000,000, or 700 people to the square mile. Only about 30,000 of these have been gathered into the Christian Church as the fruit of missionary effort. Islam is not strong, for the people are largely animists, but the Moslem press is active, and

MISSIONAll.Y 1]U8RAR1r

The Religion of the Primitives. By Most often brutally utilitarian. That is good Rev. Alexander Le Roy, translated by which is serviceable and pleasant. Rev. Newton Thompson. Pages xi, 334. Everything is sacrificed to personal New York. The Macmillan Company. mterest; in that contaminated atmos.

$2.50. 1922.

With several very competent prede· phere, egoism reigns supreme, as a cessors in the field, and prefaced by tyrannical master. Vae victis! The the non obstat of a Roman Catholic censor and the imprimatur of the vanquished are the weak, the slaves, Archbishop of New York, one might the wemen, the children. This, is the wonder if this volume were not a work barbarous morality which too often of supererogation and dubious as a conceals and stifles true morality in scientific production. tnthe black country." God, as seen by A careful reading of the book will e African as distinct from totems, remove all doubts. Its author has been fetiches and ancestral worship, is in· almost continuously in Africa since terestingly pictured in pages 113-131. 1877, and during these years he has His worship is described on pages 193- 198 which proves, the author asserts, been domiciled or traveling through. that the God thus addressed is more out both eastern and western Africa. real than A. Reville and his school He is open-eyed and a careful recorder believe. of what he has observed and investi· gated. He likewise has read much on It is in the opening chapter, which is well documented, that the author his theme. Consequently the discus· shows his orthodoxy as opposed to sion is at once scholarly and inform· most evolutionary views and the gen· ing. It could not fail to abound in eralizations of certain· writers upon specimen cases as he presents data the science of religion. He claims that and argument. It is most nearly like they are prevailingly a priori in their Junod's "Life of a South African discussions, while he follows the ill'- Tribe," though it confines itself to ductive mE(thod. Mr. Bryan would religion alone and is much more read- delight in much of this chapter. In able. his final pages one sees why Roman Chapters ii·vii discuss the primitive authorities should approve a volume which contains so much that is in the presence of nature, the primi- modern. In these " Conclusions,"

tive and the family, belief, morality, filling almost fifty pages, our "Su.

worship, magic. Then comes the perior General of the Fathers of the broader view when Africa is momen· Holy Ghost" includes much that our tarily left to itself while the Bishop best writers on the subject believe; compares' the religion of various prim· but he likewise reaffirms what some itive races, concluding with the as· of them disbelieve, and sets forth the sertion that religion is everywhere, Roman Catholic Church in a light the family is always the mainstay of which will cause Protestants to dissent religion and magic always its corrup- in the claims of Rome's exclusive pos· tion. Of these chapters the one dis- session. But on the whole, the volume cussing magic will be most familiar, is another source book upon Negro as the average reader thinks of Negro religion which ranks with the writings religion as fetichism, with little knowl· of Nassau, Roscoe, Junod, Willougby edge of the higher views of a hazy and E. W. Smith-a goodly company deity akin to God. Of magic the of devoted missionaries who, like our Bishop writes: "Magical morality, author, have spent long years in the if one may use the term, is purely and patient search for the glimmering 158 adumbrations of God which He has the chinks with such a program as granted the benighted African. this of 1899 : ' 'He had preached ninety sermons, given fifteen other addresses The Measure of a Man. The Life of William and lectures at conferences, attended Ambrose Shedd, Missionary to Persia. By twelve preachers' meetings and sev- Mary Lewis Shedd, with an Introduction enty-five other meetings. He had by Robert E. Speer. Illns., maps, 280 pp. visited forty-seven villages, seven for New York. George H. Doran Company.

1922. $2 net. . a stay of two days or more. There This son of a Persian missionary were two extended trips to Tergawar, appears what the title of the biography suggests until chapter viii is reached, and he had spent a week of prayer in when the Great War in its inception and progress evolves before the the City Church and Fisk Seminary. " reader's eyes a super-man of a type of which Nietzche had not dreamed. Separate chapters portray him as How to explain Dr. Shedd's ability to plan, devise, decide, direct, persuade, preacher and scholar, in hwisorhkomaendlifae~ and win as he did without believing in his legal and political an educationist and as missio'nary to Moslems-a difficult type of work for which he felt a special call and in which he secured excellent results.

that God was veritably present with Then came the War! Because of him, is most difficult. What his his legal relation to the Mission and famous prroecessor in the same city the Persian Government, and later to and in a similar relation to the Persian our own Government, days and nights people and Government, Dr. Joseph are filled with most difficult negotia- Cochran, accomplished ishererepeated tions and with attempts to maintain without a physician's handicaps and peace among quarreling Kurds and advantages, and with a vastly greater Nestorian Christians, between hostile load of responsibility resting upon him Turks and wily Persians, and working as a missionary and as an Honorary with Russian and British official rep- Vice-Consul of our Government. resentatives as they sought to maintain The' 'Man" is pictured in ancestry, order and prevent massacres. As if in his student days at Marietta College this were not enough, these troubles and Princeton Seminary, and in that brought to his doors, and almost to his bed scores, and later thousands, of Khoi-Salmas experience which was to refugees and poverty-stricken natives. him what Damascus was to St. Paul, Of course he was aided by his colthough rather in the way of a true leagues and by the Christians; yet vision of self not wholly devoted to his work and his God. With this final his is the directing mind, and he the experience of preparation, he was able bearer of the heaviest burdens. But to enter upon a work which he had finally the situation was too difficult known from boyhood, which he had even for our Super-mau, and he rebegun under his father's guidance, gretfully flees. In that perilous reand which a rich training had pre- treat he did not lost his steady nerve pared him to develop. Then the and unfaltering trust in God; but in- Urumia plain and the city itself be- sidious cholera germs finally attacked gan to feel his impact. In the College him, and in a few hours he was in he was principal and teacher of theol- Heaven, whrIe his sorrowing widow ogy, often making his own textbooks; was left to see his body interred in 'a after those duties were over, the Syriac shallow wayside grave made with the newspaper and other literary work aid of a small adze and feeble hands awaited him; or he was working on a -later found to be too shallow and proposed dictionary, studying Old so it enabled beasts of prey to devour Syriac manuscripts, helping in the the body which had been so unstint- College museum, and acting as trustee ingly given for years to Persia and its of an orphanage; and always when needy thousands. Well may Dr.

opportunity offered, he was filling in Speer say: "For nearly thirty years as intimately as a brother I knew him, demon possession. Objections to this his pure heart, his peaceableness, his view are chiefly due to unbelief in courage, his quiet power, his tender- evil spirits and to the lack of per- ness, his prudence, his freedom, his sonal experience with such manifesta- loyalty. He was one 'who never tions. Dr. White carefully presents turned his back but marched breast many well authenticated cases and forward,' trusting God." This is the distinguishes between them and in- sort of material one finds here-and sanity. He defines demonism, gives one thanks God and takes courage. his view of its origin and describes the methods of treatment and pre- Neue Christoterpe, 1923. Holle, C. Ed. vention that have proved successful. Mueller, Pub. Paper -280 marks: gift The book is of special value to Bible binding 320 marks. 240 pp. students and to -missionaries in non- Christian lands. This favorite German Christian year book, now in its 44th year, con- tains general reading matter in prose The Firebrand of the Indies. By:il. K. and poetry. The present volume con- Seth·Smith. 12mo. 149 pp. 48, 6d. So· tains a valuable article on the Refor- ciety for the Promotion of Christian mation in Sweden, and one by the Knowledge, London. Macmillan Co. veteran authority on missions, Julius New York. 1922.

Richter, on Christian Missions in the This historical romance is an in- Ferment of the Non-Christian World. spiring but very incomplete story of An interesting contribution on the the sacrificial service of Francis hymn ' ,Dayspring of Eternity", Xavier, the famous Roman Catholic missionary of the middle ages, who traces the history of this beautiful early carried the Gospel into India hymn from its inception to its use on and Japan. The story graphically the mission field, ending with transla- pictures Ignatius Loyola, founder of tion specimens in Nias and Sulu. the Jesuits and the early life and mis- There is an article on Steiner's An- sionary experiences of Xavier. It throposophy and its relations to The- describes the motives, the methods, osophy and one by Erich Stange on the difficulties and the results of their Work among Young Folks during the work but does not tell of the weakpresent crisis in Germany. nesses and failures of their mission.

Demonism Verified and Analyzed. By Like Don Raimon, the author's story Hugh W. White. Illus. 12mo. 155 pp. of Raymund Lull, this book is es- $1.25 net. Mission Book Co. Shanghai. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, pecially intended for young people Richmond, Va. 1922. and will inspire them to service.

Twenty-five years ago, Dr. John L. Hampton Institute Publications. The following pamphlets will be helpful Nevius of China wrote a book on to those studying the "Negro in "Demon Possession and Allied America" this year: Themes" in which he presented a careful study of the evidence and a 'J'rue Religion in Negro Hymns …. $0.10 discussion of the various explanations Education for Life (Educational offered. He did not, however, sum up the evidence or present his own Ideals of General Armstrong) …. .10 Fifty-Six Years of Negro Progress.. .10 final conclusions. Dr. Hugh White Building a Rural Civilization …… .10 of the Southern Presbyterian Mission J nte'r·Racial Cooperation in Georgia. .10 in China presents similar evidence Contemporary Poetry of the Negro.. .10 Lynching ………… . . . . . . . . . . .. Free and draws his conclusion that" demon Race Riots ………………….. Free possession" in China is clearly similar Negro Farmers of Virginia … ';" Free to that in Palestine at the time of Set of Hampton Pictures (27) …. .25 Christ. The testimony of Scripture These may be ordered from Hamp- and 0:1' Christian missionaries seem to ton Institute, Hampton, Virginia.

be clearly in favor of the fact of

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1922

tells you how you may secure

Fabrics for Summer Frocks SPRING has come North again-and busy needles are fashioning new Frocks for the happy Spring and Summer seasons. There's a flavor of the im- ported, a lure of the unusual and distinctive, a charm of the loveliest of the lovely-about frocks that are inspired by superior and exclusive McCutcheon Fabrics. Send for samples.

<['he "Voiles make frocks of gossamer dain- English Prints, English Sateens and French tiness. They come in snowy white and pastel Challis make frocks that have a quaint charm shades. Some have shadowy cross-bars, all their own. You may choose a demure others drop-stitch squares, and still others, or a gay design, as you like. They are pat- embroidered sprinkles of dots and squares terned with buds and stars and circles, and and corded checks, 50 cents to $2.50 yard. dozens of other foulard £gures. The Prints LO>'eiy Dimiues and S",isles are so crisp are 55 cents yard; the Sateens $1.25 yard; and fresh-looking. The Dimities are dain- and French Challis, $1.25 yard.

tily candy-striped and powdered with little Linens, of course, are always of superlative dots, 32 inches wide, 65c yard. And the quality at the Linen Store. And there is Swisses come in every-colored dot and every- every kind of weave, from dainty Handker~ colored ground. The colors are perfect chief and French Linen to Pongee and the dreams! 31 inches wide $1.25, $1.50 and heavier Ramie and Non-Krush weaves. 36 $2.00 yard. and 45 inches wide at $1.00 to $1.50 yard.

~ James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 R8g. Trad8 Marl: Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York PERSONALS the Christian Testimony to Jews, has recent ly gone to Russia, the land of his birth, to DR. PAUl, W. HARRISON and Rev. and Mrs. eng'age in missionary work among the people E. E. Calverly are returning from Arabia of his race. to the United States on furlough and expect to arrive in America about June first. REV. ROBER"' A. HU'lE, D.D., who has been for 47 years a missionary of the Amer- GEO:tGE P. HOWARD, the South American ican Boord in India, on March 18th cele- Secretary of the World Sunday School Asso- hrated the seventy-fifth anniversary of his dation, ha" taken the position also of Latin birth. Dr. Hume was born of missionary American Secretary of the Committee of parents in India. Cooperation in Latin America, thus bringing these two organizations into still closer REV. T. C. BADLEY, former principal of fellowship. the Lucknow Christian College, has been 3.warded a Missionary Scholarship in Union SIR JOHN .KIRK, head of the Ragged School Theological Seminary, New York. These Union of Great Britain, died recently m Scholarships yield $450 3. year, and Mis· Westcott, England, at the age of 75. The sionary Fellowships yield $750 a year. Union, which was formed fifty years ago, has benefite(] thousands of England's poor DR. S. HALL YOUNG, the veteran missionand in recognition of Sir John's welfare ary to Alaska, returned to the field a year work he was knighted in 1907. ago at the age of seventy-four to make 3. survey of present conditions. This past ** winter he has been in const3.nt travel, superintending missions in the territory and REV. W. W. SCUDnER, D.D., who has been says he mealls to remain in Alaska for the Acting Secretary of the Middle District of remainder of his life. the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, has been appointed Dis- DR. AND MRs. ARTHUIt H. SMITH, mistrict Secretary, with headquarters in New sionaries of the American Board, celebrated York City. Dr. SCUdder was born at Vel- their golden wedding at Tungchou, China. lore, Sonth India, into one of the famous Dr. Smith is the author of "Chinese Charmissionary falnilies. acteristics" and many other volumes.

REV. H. L. HELLYER, President of the American Hebrew Christian Alliance and Please mention THii; MISSIONARY R:&;vn;w OF THE WORI,D in writin~ to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Reviewaf the' Warld DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1922 Page COVER ILLUSTRATION ………………. LINCOLN STATUE IN NEWARK, N. J. FRONTISPIECE ……………. BOOKER T. WASHINGTON STA~'UE AT TUSKEGEE.

EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 421 THE NEGRO-AN ARSET OR 11 LIABILITY? RELIGIOUS REVIVAL IN RUSSIA TURMOIL IN CHINA-POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS RESUSCITATING THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT WOUAN's PROGRESS IN CHINA INFLUENCES AT WORK IN INDIA A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS …………………. BY MONROE N. WORK 431 Very .trUeing facts showing the remarkable progress amOt,g Negro Americans during th~ past fifty·sia; years in the financial, intelle~tual and religious affairs.

THE PLACE OF THE NEGRO IN AMERICAN LIFE ………. BY ISAAC FISHER 441 An appeal from the Editor of Fisk University to consider the Negro as a man 'with a man's capabilities and rights. NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE ……………. By I. GARLAWD PENW 447 A study of the religious and s()()ial ideals of the N cgro in A merica, hi-s enviTOn' ment and the way in which these have influenced his charaoter and life. LEGITIMATE AMBITIONS OF THE NEGRO ……. By NANNIE H. BURROUGHS 454 A Negro woman's leader's view of the legiti;mate ambitions of her race and the handicaps under which they struggle forward. PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION ………. By F. A. McKEWZIE 457 An exceedingly thoughtful and valuable contribution from the Prellidt'nt of Fisk University, showing the failure of Negro education in the past and the present needs to produce satisfactory results. NEGRO EDUCATION THAT PAID . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By COE HAYNE 464 A most interesting story of a Negro lad in Alabama who has become the pastor of the largest Baptist church in America. THE PROGRESS OF INTERRACIAL COOPERATION … By WILL W. ALEXANDER 469 A story of the plans and growth of the Commission on Interracial Cooperation whiCh has done so much to allay r<we troubles and to promote progress.

A NEGRO VIEW OF THE WHITE MAN …………. By HAROLD M. KINGSLEY 473 Not a bitter or biased view but a olear statement of some reasons why high· minded Negroes are tempted to 1088 faith in the u'hite man's Chri..tio!l!ity.

NEGRO WORK AT HOME AND ABROAD ……………… BY KELLY Mn,LFJt 476 A Negro educator's story of Negro educational and missionary enterprises for peaple of their own race in North Amerioo, Africa and the West Indies.

THE NEGROES NORTH AND SOU'fH: A CONTRAST …….. By E. K. JONES 479 An illuminating description of the reasons for the north11Jard exodus of southern Negroes and the ilifferent environments and conditions fOl1nd in the sOttthern and va nOl·thern .9tates.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 483 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT ……………. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 488 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …… . . . . • . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • 493 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………..•……………•……….•• 507 TERMS:. $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single cople.s, .25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Pubhshmg Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisbure. Pa.. under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert ~. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan 1,. Pieroon, Secreta1y WaIter McDoUJl'all, T",uurer PublicatiOD office, 3d I: Reil7 St&., Harri.burc. Pa. Editorial and BusiDIA Offic., '56 .lftla AYeDae, '0.50 a 70M .an. .5C. • cop, Ne.. Y.rk Cit7• • "tared .. _4-0l&I0 mattv at tile Poot Office JIarriMu…. P •., aad… .A8I .t KanII ..

c – n p. . . . . . . . income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; how you may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the ~nnuity Bond, a safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE YORK COMING ARTICLES IN THE PERSONALS REVIEW DR. JAMES R. FRANKLIN, Secretary of the American Baptist ]'oreign Mission Society, The Christian Chinese Conference, by sailed from Vancouver on March 23d to Charles R. Erdman. visit China and Japan, and to attend the National Chinese Christian Conference and The Present and Future in Persia, by the Conference of the World's Student Robert E. Speer. Christian Federation in Peking.

Letters of a Missionary Doctor, by Dr. •** Elizabeth Lewis of India. R. R. LEAVELL, of Mississippi, whose Women of the Sudan, by Mrs. D. S. Oyler. study for the Government of causes of the Journeys Among the Mongols, by G. W. Negro migration attracted much attention Runter. during the war, has been appointed to the The Kurds Around Mount Ararat, by N. faculty of the George Peabody College of F. Hoyjer. Teachers in Nashville, Tenn., as Professor An Easter in China, by Charles E. Scott. of Race Relations. The Northernmost Mission in the World, by Dr. F. H. Spence. MR. WM. G. LANDES of Lansdowne, Pa., The Women of Chile, by Florence E. a Methodist layman who has been for Smith. twenty years general secretary of the The Buddhist Tide, by Lewis Rodous. Pennsylvania State Sunday School Associa- A Christian Program for the Philippines, tion, has been elected general secretary of by F. C. Laubach. the World's Sunday School Association, to A Pioneer in Abysinnia, by Tom Lambie. succeed the late Frank L. Brown_ Christian Progress in Siam, by R. O. DR. MASAHISA UEMURA, one of the leading Franklin. Christians of Japan, is to attend the ap- proaching meeting of the Presbyterian Gen- New Japan and the Old Gospel, by David eral Assembly as head of a delegation sent S. Spencer. in honor of the fiftieth anniversary of "the Church of Christ in Japan," the Presby- The Moslem View of Christianity, by. S. terian-Reformed body, of which he is M. Zwemer. Moderator.

These are only a few of the hOluS and foreign mission articles already in hand from which we expect to supply a most appetizing and nourishing menu during the coming months.

P1ease mention TB. MrSSlONARY RltVIltW o:t: 'J'HIt WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.

419

T. WASHINGTON STATUE AT TUSKEGEE

"He lifted the veil of ignorance from his people and pointed the way to progress thro-ugh education and industry."

Plate used by courtesy of The COH/?regationaliJt.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ V.:JL. JUNE, 1922. t-:UMBER XLV. ~IX NEGRO AMERICANS-AN ASSET OR A LIABILITY I T is most undesirable, if not unthinkable, that a race of people, one-tenth of the entire population, should continue to live in the United States, without adequate opportunity to develop the intellectual and spiritual natures and talents with which God has endowed them and continually chafing under the limitations imposed upon them. The' Negroes in America are descendants of men and women who were brought to these shores without their consent. They ('arne from a land in which God had placed them and were forced from a life of freedom iuto one of bondage. It is incumbent upon the white Americans to-day to undo, so far as possible, the injustice of yesterday.

Negro Americans are not only fellow human beings, with spirits created in God's image, but they are fellow citizens by birthright. They have right to life, liberty, education, and the pursuit of those things on which their welfare depends. Most white Americans come into contact with Negro Americans but few appreciate the injustices from which they suffer, the handicaps under which they labor or their viewpoint on social, industrial and political questions. Many white people know the Negro cook or furnace man but not the Negro lawyer, banker or physician. They have heard caricatures of the picturesque but ignorant Negro preacher but are entirely unacquainted with highly educated and refined Christian preachers and teachers. The Negro is in American life to stay and unless he is educated and given an opportunity to follow his highest and best ambitions as a man he will be a sore in the body politic and a menace to society. Given justice and opportunity Negro Americans may be made a valuable asset not only in economic life but in every department of civil and religious activity.

The pressing importance of this subject makes it especially fitting that the Home Missions study topic for the coming year (1922-1923) should deal with the Negro in America. It is also most appropriate 421

that the principal study book should be written by an educated, refined and Christian Negro American, Dr. George E. Haynes, the Secretary of of the Commission on the Church and Race Relations of the Federal Council of Churches. He was until recently director the Bureau of Negro Economics in the U. S. Department of Labor and previously was Professor of Sociology and Economics at Fisk University, Nashville, Tennessee. Dr. Haynes has written a book entitled "The Trend of the Races" which is a study of the relation between the white and Negro races, their maladjustment, and the remedy. Other study books on the same subject are "In the Vanguard of a Race" (biographical sketches) by Mrs. L. H. Hammond; "Race Grit," by Coe Hayne of the Baptist Home Mission Society and" The Magic Box," six other stories for boys and girls, by Anita B. Ferris. There are also leaders' handbooks, Negro primary picture stories, edited by Mrs. E. C. Cronk, and a picture sheet.

In view of the interest in this subject and the fact that thousands of men and women will be studying it during the summer and the following months. the REVIEW has devoted this number largely to a further presentation from various points of view. The authors include both white and Negro writers, all of whom are contributing in some special way to the solution of the problem of the Negro in American life. Other articles, which will appear later in the year, include: "Tuskegee's Contribution to American IJife" by Principal R. R. Moton. "The Need for Trained Negro Leaders," by Dr. James H. Dillard, Secretary of the Slater and Jeanes Funds. "What the Commission on Interracial Cooperation Has Accomplished,"

by R. B. Eleazer, editor of the Missionary Voice. "Negro Contributions to American Life" by R. W. Roundy, Associate Secrrtary of the Home Missions Council. "Young Men's and Young Women's Association Work for Negroes" by C. H. Tobias, Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A. "Best Methods in the Study of the Negro Problem in America" by Mrs.

E. C. Cronk.

The purpose of these discussions is not to exalt the Negro, to discount his limitations, or to advocate closer social fellowship between the races, but it is first to bring out the facts, second to show their relationship to present day problems, and third to show how Negroes can be encouraged to realize their legitimate ambitions and to fill most satisfactorily the place in American life for which God intends them.

TURMOIL IN CHINA-POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS POLITICALLY and religiously China is disrupted. The Peking Government forces under General Wu have routed the Man- ~hurian General Chang who had the support of Sun Yat Sen, President of the Southern Provinces. General Wu's forces .were

1 EDI'rORIAL COMMENT

ably supported by the Ohristian General Feng and his Bible studying troops.

Among the student classes there has also been a conflict on religious grounds. Early in April a manifesto was given wide publicity in China on the eve of the meeting of the World Ohristian Student Federation in Peking. It was anti-Ohristian in character and was probably planned by a small group, possibly inspired by the socialistic trend which is spreading rapidly through Eastern Asia from Russia and the West. It certainly shows evidence of familiarity with this radical type of thought but probably its animus is primarily not from social so much as from intellectual unrest.

Dr. J. Leighton Stuart of Peking University, writes: "There is among students in Ohina to-day a very wide spread 'New Thought Tide' which is impatient of every form of traditional authority or inherited custom. It is strongly atheistic and materialistic in its philosophical assumptions, and regards all religion as superstitious and as a barrier to free investigation or to human progress. It is significant that its particular dislike is toward Ohristianity which is often treated in effect as equivalent to religion, although never so stated expressly. This is due in part at least to the virile activity and growing power of the Christian movement. The fact -that it is so predominantly foreign still, at a time when nationalism is intensifying. aggravates this hostile attitude on the part of many Ohinese.

"In a certain sense this outbreak is to be welcomed. It has been latent and is now known to exist. The promoters are perhaps few but the sympathizers numerous. It may challenge Ohristian students as nothing else would to an effective and fearless witnessing to their faith. For missionaries and all Western friends of Ohinese students it accentuates the call of insight and sympathy for these sorely perplexed youths in the midst of a ferment of Western knowledge and rationalism upon an ancient culture."

WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN CHINA T HE women of Ohina include all classes and conditions-the poor, illiterate woman working hard in her home; the wealthy, illiterate woman spending her time on dress, gambling and theatre-going; women who do heavy work in the fields or roadmaking, or carrying; women at work in industry (Shanghai alone employs over 20,000 women in factories). While only 15 per cent read, they are usually the dominant influence in the home. Legal rights she has few, but social rights she does possess, and a woman of character and strong will and ready tongue makes her wants known in no uncertain way.

Education for women in China is not very old for the oldest mission school was opened about 40 years ago and government schools

and most private schools since 1905. A girl with bound feet cannot enter a school as a student, a decision which is doing much to end that crippling custom. Since girls can bring in money to the family exchequer, they are able to insist on more consideration in the choice of husbands. Some obtain promise~ from their parents that they shall not be betrothed until their education is finished. The uneducated woman has also a new economic value, she can be a wage earner in a factory. In China single women are just beginning to play their part in working out the new ideals. Some remain unmarried from choice, and are giving great service in teaching, medicine, and social service of various kinds. Others marry later thus making available for public service several years of life which formerly were spent in seclusion behind the high wall of the mother-in-Iaw's home.

Canton boasts a guild of women road-makers, who swear celibacy as a condition of entrance! The decision of educated girls to have some say in the choice of a husband is having an excellent reflex action on the young men who are in search of wives!

Recently more women of a superior type are taking up nursing; but doctors and medical students are not plentiful. Social conventions make it difficult for a woman doctor to practise, and not every woman has pioneering courage. A new demand for physical directors has led to the opening by the Y. W. C. A. of a splendidly equipped School of Physical Education, where High School graduates take a two years' course in hygiene, E'anitation, pedagogy, and all kinds of physical work. The majority of these students come from the government normal schools, which have been cent~rs of anti- Christian, anti-foreign feeling. The graduates, going back usually as Christians, are already a factor in changing the idea of many hundreds of to-be teachers about Christianity.

Until recent years higher education for women was only to be obtained out of China but now two good colleges for women are well established, doing their work in English, and maintaining a high standard. Students from either the Peking or Nanking colleges for women are in great demand as leaders for student conferences, both Christian and non~Christian. They are nearer in thought to their own people, and often more earnest in outlook, than the student just returned from abroad. Members of the latter group, it may be said, are making a splendid effort to find their place for service.

Educated Christian women married to men of influence have an important share in China's future. Many of them are prominent in public affairs, and all of them make a contribution through their homes. A cultured, happy, cooperative Christian household is of untold value in setting a standard of home life.

There is a movement for co-education amongst women students since they claim that they can never obtain respect from their men till they meet them on common ground. Two or three of the colleges

EDITORIAL COMMENT

are experimenting with the matter, and there is talk of the Government converting one of its big normal schools into a co-educational institution.

An interesting and significant feature of the new movement in China is the absence of sex discrimination. In the modern patriotic student movement girls have played a leading part. Clever girls are in great demand as wives, and a brilliant student is sure of plentiful matrimonial propositions. The educated man wants a wife to share his interests, not simply to run his house. Some independ~nt churches have women on the boards of management; one in Shanghai has a woman treasurer and a woman as superintendent of the Sunday-school, not because there are no men available, but because the women are the best persons for the work.

Amongst all classes of students the desire for service is remarkable. Jesus Christ, presented as the great servant, calling His followers to devotiorr and sacrifice for the sake of others, appeals in China. The movement called the Tide of New Thought is questioning sharply the place of religion in modern thought, but the figure of Christ has a compulsion all its own; it is wonderful sometimes to see the mind of an absolute non-Christian open to the truth of the gospel of love when presented in a comprehensible way.

Chinese women are developing. The gTeat, unwieldy, unmoving conservative mass is gradually being changed but it is a long, hard process that requires the power of God and the Spirit of Christ.

RESUSCITATING THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT A CONFERENCE of Christian laymen met at the Hotel LaSalle in Chicago, May third and fourth, to consider the advisability of resuscitating the Laymen's Missionary Movement. The following resolutions were passed: WHEREAS, The Laymen's Missionary Movement of the United States and Canada has suspended its activities, and WHEREAS, No conditions exist at present which would put the activities of a Laymen's Movement in conflict with other activities, and WHEREAS, There is a feeling among many leaders that there is an increasing need for unofficial and friendly association in the missionary work of the Church affording an opportunity for the cultivation of a spiritual cooperation among Christian forces, particularly in respect to the development of missionary vision and purpose; therefore, be it Resolved, That we who are in conference believe that steps should now be taken to organize the Laymen's Missionary Movement of North America to be commonly known as the Laymen's Missionary Movement.

The former organization to stimulate and direct the missionary interest in the men of the churches accomplished much during its thirteen years of activity, until it was absorbed by the Interchurch World Movement. It was organized in the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York, on November 15, 1906. Gradually,

under the direction of John B. Sleeman, J. Campbell White, Wm. B. Millar and others, it grew to large proportions with many secretaries, a monthly periodical, and great conventions. There is no doubt that through this movement many good things were accomplished: 1. Multitudes of laymen were brought to see more -clearly the greatness and importance of the missionary task and to realize their own responsibility to share in the work.

2. Missionary literature, appealing to laymen, was producedincluding books, tracts and the monthly magazine, "Men and Missions. "

3. Study classes for men were formed in churches where thousands became better informed as to world-wide missions.

4. Stewardship was taught and enlarged giving to missions resulted. Business men responded to the challenge of Student Volunteers to furnish the means to send them out.

5. The power of prayer was emphasized and illustrated. 6. Many individual laymen were enlisted and developed as leaders in the great missionary cause. Many laymen visited mission fields and on their return home reported their observations in a way to convince others of the need and the great work of Christian missions.

7. Conventions were held in many cities, (seventy-five in one campaign), and large numbers of men were enlisted in the enterprise.

8. Men were brought into more active Christian service in their own denominations and home churches.

9. Denominational laymen's movements were formed and more intensively cultivated their distinctive fields.

10. Christian unity and interdenominational cooperation were promoted so that Christ and His cause were magnified.

The achievements of the Movement were many and remarkable. It ceased to function when the Interchurch World Movement began. At the recent meeting in Chicago a General Committee of forty-one laymen was appointed with power to add to their number and a temporary Executive Committee of eight (mostly from Illinois) was appointed to serve until the General Committee appoint a permanent Executive Committee. As the work of the Movement develops it is proposed to create district, state and local self-governing committees. A general Advisory Committee is to be composed of Missionary Board secretaries and ministers, to counsel with the General Committee in making plans and programs. The expenses of the Movement are to be secured from individuals whose gifts to the cause are understood not to interfere with their obligations to their respective churches.

While recognizing the evident leading of God in the organiza-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tion of the original Laymen's Missionary Movement, the notable achievements of the past, and while deeply sympathizing with the purpose still further to awaken and enlist Chrililtian men in the mis- sionary enterprise, there is some doubt as to whether the time has yet arrived for reviving the Movement in its interdenominational character.

1. The Movement accomplished its great purpose, that of proving to Christian business men the importance of missionary work and their responsibility for supporting it.

2. The leading denominations have already established their own laymen's movements which can effectively carryon the work in their churches. These organizations can cooperate to hold union meetings for men where desirable.

3. The interdenominational values and activities of the Movement may be preserved and carried on, including the publication of literature and the conduct of conventions, by existing interdenominational missionary organizations. . 4. While the funds for the Movement were not drawn directly from denominational mission treasuries, but came from individual contributions, nevertheless considerable overhead expense (at least $60,000 a year) was involved and one more organization added to the multitude that now overburden busy men.

What is needed to-day is not more machinery but more spiritual life; not more activity but more coordination in the members of Christ's body and more complete subordination to Him as the Head of the Church.

RELIGIOUS REVIVAL IN RUSSIA REPORTS coming from many sources indicate that the essen- tially religious nature of the Russian people is reasserting itself, and that a genuine religious revival is taking place in both Russia and Siberia. A dispatch from Copenhagen describes the gathering of more than 150,000 people in Red Square, Moscow, under the walls of the Kremlin for devotional exercises. From the windows of his office in the Kremlin, Lenine looked on and watched the patriarch bless the people. There were many officers and privates from the red army in the throng. Another cablegram, to the Chicago Herald and Examiner reads: "Cumulative reports from variol1s parts of Russia tell of a rapidly growing religious reaction from the atheistic and irreligious Bolshevist doctrines…… Leaders of the communist parties are complaining that large numbers are being swept away by this reborn religious wave. The people are returning to the churches, are again being married in the churches and having their children baptized, all of which was done away with by the communists as 'unnecessary' and superstition. The Bolshevist press is thundering loudly at the Church, but the position of the

Church has been so strengthened by the new religious movement that the communists are chary about resorting to rigorous measures."

Baptist workers at various points in Russia and Siberia report thousands of baptisms and such spiritual hunger on the part of the people that in some places priests of the Orthodox Church have offered their churches for the evangelical services. Everywhere the scarcity of workers and of Christian literature is deplored.

Too much stress cannot be laid on the importance of giving the Bible to the Russian people and of teaching them to understand its message of life. Among the various agencies at work with this end in view, the principal one is the British and Foreign Bible Society, which had, up to the war and for sometime after, Ii staff of workers in Russia with two geneml Agencies, one with headquarters in Petrograd, and the other in Siberia at Ekaterinburg. These agencies circulated 482,221 copies of the Scriptures in 1912. The American Bible Society has offered to give dollar for dollar to every mission that wishes to supply Bibles to Russians. It is as important to feed Russia spiritually as it is to give the people bread for their starving bodies, INFLUENCES AT WORK IN INDIA .M ANY forces are working to reshape Indian thought and des- tiny. Some of these forces are destructive and disintegrat- ing, but most of them are constructive. They include modern industrial and commercial ideas and methods, political aspirations due to wider contacts, educational progress through science and his- tory, moral reforms instituted by the British Government, and reli- gious influences introduced by Christian missionaries.

One of the most powerful of these modern influences is the new vision of life brought by Indians who have returned home from Eu- rope or South Africa. They have new ideas of justice, of oppor- tunity, and of methods and ideals of life. A writer in The Harvest Field (Madras) says: "Members of the Borah community had been abroad in large numbers, and had grown enormously rich. It was not hard to recognize the villages in which the returned merchants had settled down, for, in contrast to the low-built Hindu village hidden behind its sheltering circle of trees, these Mohammedan townships rose white and glittering and gaudy above the level plain.

"Among the Hindus, men of almost every class had been abroad, but the majority of those whom we met were farmers, and in Africa had plied the trade of vegetable sellers. The village barber, however, back again to his familiar seat on the clay plinth, said that he too had been there, and had had a shop-iS a month he had paid for it. 'There's no caste there. Caste stops the minute we get on board the boat at Bombay. I won't eat with a Dherd, but except for that, we come and go together as if there was no such thing as caste.'

"The second thing to which they testified was to the purity of Christian justice. Life abroad changed the whole outlook of these men, and they in turn brought a new atmosphere into the life of the village.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

"The second great influence at work in the Indian villages is that of reformed Hindu sects, especially the Kabir:ites and the Arya Samajists. Both of these sects testify to truths Christians are endeavoring to teach-the acknowledgement of one God, and the denial of caste."

India is slowly awakening, but thus far much of the new life is sho'wn in political agitation for self-government, without any evidence of aI]. earnest purpose to uproot the evils of caste, child marriage, temple prostitution and similar hoary customs that prevent India from taking her place among progressive nations. Is it any wonder that Mr. Gandhi has assured his countrymen that they will not be worthy of Home Rule so long as such things continuer In India the villages are so numerous that if Jesus Christ had begun to preach in them 1900 years ago and had visited in one each day, He would not yet have completed the round. This makes the problem of evangelization one of giving the Gospel to the people of these villages as speedily and as effectively as possible. The masses are not reached through the Brahmans or the student Classes, but through the villages and their headmen.

The Report of the Commission on Village Education in India, that visited the country in 1920, has been the basis for discussion in British and American Missionary Societies. At a conference held in New York recently the following conclusions were reached: 1. It is the aim of Christian missions to give the Gospel of Christ to the villages, to uplift the people spiritually, socially and intellectually; and to train leaders who will be fitted to evangelize their own people.

2. For this purpose it is important to develop the village schools and village churches as Christian community centers of life and activity.

.3. Vocational training, under missionary supervision, is of valuable assistance in fitting the Indian Christians for life and service in their community.

4. Attention to the physical welfare of the people is greatly needed, since their life is, as a rule, in such a low scale. The school children need medical inspection, and the parents instruction in hygiene and sanitation, as well as in Christian truth.

5. Vell trained elementary teachers are especially required, and experiments should be made in developing some well-equipped elementary schools, fitted to develop Christian character and practical service.

6. Missionary supervisors of this Christian education should be appointed to serve in India to oversee the work and help the teachers. The main teaching work, however, must be done by Christian Indians.

7. Wherever the present system of missionary education is not meeting the needs of the people, tne work should be fearlessly reconstructed, abandoning schools that are not needed and concentrating effort where it is most important.

While these are valuable suggestions looking toward the more speedy and effective evangelization of the people of India; and while missionaries must prepare the Christians for the highest type of service in their communities, we must never lose sight of the prime Importance of insisting that the teachers shall aim first of all at the regeneration of the individuals, and shall be fitted for spiritual work and leadership.

A TYPICAL OLD-STYLE NEGRO CABIN IN

A RECENT COMMENCEMENT AT TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE The sign at the right refers to automoblles, not to Negroes The Negro in America Yesterday and To-day 430

A Half Century of

The Negro in America in 1866 and in 1922 BY MONROE N. WORK, TUSKEGEE, ALABAMA Director of Department of Records and Research, Tuskegee Institute and Editor of the " Negro Year Book"

T o a very large extent January 1, 1866 was the begininng of the opportunity for the Negro in every part of the nation to make progress. Thirteen days before this time-that is, on December 18, 1865, the Thirteenth Amendment declaring slavery abolished in every part of the country was adopted. In 1866 there were five million Negroes in the UnitedBtatesj there are now eleven million. This is a population three million greater than that of Belgium; it is greater than that of Holland and Switzerland combined or of Norway, Sweden and Denmark combined.

The progress which the Negroes have made since their emancipation is remarkable and worthy of consideration. It is for convenience summarized in the. following table under three heads, economic, educational and religions.

Some Lines of Progress 1866 1922 Gain In Fifty~six Years ECONOMIC PROGRESS- Homes Owned, …………..•…..•••• 12,000 650,000 638,000 Farms Operated, …………………. . 20,000 1,000,000 980,000 Businesses Oonducted, …………….. . 2,100 60,000 57,900 Wealth Accumulated, …………….. . $20,000,000 $1,500,000,000 $1,480,000,000 EDUOATIONAL PROGRESS- 10 80 70 15 500 485 Per Cent Literate, ……………….. . 100,000 2,000,000 1,900,000 Colleges and Normal Schools, ……..•… 600 43,400 Students in Public Schools, ………… . $60,000 44,000 $29,940,000 $700,000 $30,000,000 Teachers in all Schools, ……………. . 80,000 $28,000,0 00 $27,300,000 Property for Higher Education, …….. . 1,920,000 Annual Expenditures for Education, … . 2,000,000 Raised by Negroes, ……………….. .

RELIGIOUS PROGRESS- 700 45,000 44,300 600,000 4,800,000 4,200,000 Number of Churches, ……………… . Number of Communicants, …………. . 1,000 46,000 45,000 Number of Sunday Schools, …..•……. 50,000 2,250,000 2,200,000 Snnday School Pupils, …………….. . $1,500,000 $90,000,000 Value of Church Property, ……..•….. $88,500,000 Moral Progress.-A.lthough there is no concrete way of measuring moral progress, the question can well be raised whether any people can make substantial and continued development unless this development has a moral foundation. If this is true, then it can be said that although not admitting of actual demonstration, the Negro 431

has nevertheless made moral progress. It can also be said that this moral progress has expressed itself concretely in the economic, educational and religious improvement of the race, particularly in the improvement in home life. One of the most significant features in the progress of the Negroes is that starting with no well defined family life they have established in a half century over two million homes.

Home Owning.-It is estimated that the Negroes started in 1866 with about twelve. thousand homes owned. It was found in 1890 when the first census of proprietorship of homes was taken, that the Negroes had acquired ownership of 264,2R8 homes. The number of these homes on farms was 120,738. The number of city homes owned was 143,550. The Census of 1910 recorded that the Negroes owned 506,590 homes. Of these 221,535 were farm homes and 285,055 were town homes.

The report on home owning by Negroes from the 1920 Census is not yet available. It is estimated, however, that they now own over six hundred thousand homes; that is, one home out of every four which they have established is owned. This isa remarkable showing and has great significance for the future of the race. It is safe to say that any people, starting with a handicap of poverty and ignorance, who can in fifty years become owners of one-fourth of all the homes which they have, are making progress along those lines which make for a high degree of citizenship.

Rel'igious Progress.-Fifty years ago religious denominations were just beginning to be organized in the South. In a few places, as, Savannah and Augusta, Georgia, the Negroes owned church build- ings. In many instances as at Beaufort, South Carolina, they wor- shiped with the white congregations. In most cases, however, they worshiped in rude praise houses, which were often nothing more than bush arbors. After emancipation they immediately began to replace these rude places of worship by more respectable churches.

No other people have given a larger percentage of their earnings for religious work. Over eight per cent of the total wealth of the Negroes is in church property. Fifty years ago the value of all the church property which they owned was only a few thousand dollars. Now they own church property to the value of about $90,000,000. The progress of the work carried on by Negro religious denominations during the past few years has been notable for the erection or purchases of large church buildings costing in many instances more than one hundred thousand dollars each. The tendency is to make of these churches social centers and to carryon many activities other than the formal church service. This would appear to be a new and distinct advance in the development of church work by Negroes.

Negro Ministers.-Fifty years ago it was difficult for a Negro minister to obtain a competent training anywhere in the United

19221 A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

States. Only three institutions of higher learning, the Lutheran Seminary at Gettysburg, Pennsylvania; Oberlin College, Oberlin, Ohio, and the Oneida Institute, VVhitesboro, New York, were open to them. In contrast with that time, there are now for the training of Negro ministers 35 theological schools and departments. Fifty years ago the only demand made of Negro ministers was that they should have good lung power and be able to put on the" rousements." Now, everywhere the demand is for a trained and efficient ministry.

More and more the General Conferences and other ruling bodies of Negro denominations are placing emphasis upon the importance of having trained and efficient ministers. The educational qualifica, tions for persons to enter the ministry are constantly being raised. Negro ministers have developed sufficiently in strength- and educa, tion to have high honors conferred upon them by white denom, A SYMBOL OF NEGHO PROGHESS IN AMERICA I<'IFTY YEAHS AGO inations. The Theological Seminary of Virginia, a white Protestant Episcopal institution located at Alexandria, at its 1917 commence, ment conferred the degree of Doctor of Divinity on a Negro, Archdeacon James S. Russell. The Protestant Episcopal Church has recently elected three Negro bishops in that denomination as suffragan bishops. They are Edwin T. Demby, Theodore M. Gardiner, and Henry B. Delaney.

At the 1920 General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the largest of all Methodist bodies, two Negroes, Matthew W. Clair and Robert E. Jones were elected with full ecclesiastical powers and prerogatives to the Board of Bishops of that denomination. It is worthy to note in this connection that the founder of mission work of the Methodist Episcopal denomination was a Negro. As a preliminary to the celebration in 1919 of the 100th anniversary of the beginning of missionary work of that denomination, a tablet was unveiled to this Negro at Upper Sandusky, Ohio, with the inscrip-

tion, "John Stewart, Apostle of the ·Wyandotte Indians, Father, Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church."

Missionary Work.-All of the important Negro denominations now maintain home and foreign missionary departments. As early as 1847 the African Methodist Episcopal Church organized missionary societies. It was not, however, until after Emancipation that Negro churches had opportunity to do aggressive missionary work. Negro churches are contributing every year over $250,000 for home missionary work. They are supporting some 200 home missionaries and giving aid to more than 350 churches. This is a larger number of churches and ministers than there were in regularly organized Negro denominations in 1866. Negro churches are contributing annually over $150,000 to foreign missionary work. The Negro Baptists are carrying on missionary work in Central, South and West Africa. The African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church is carrying on missionary work in South America and West Africa. The African Methodist Episcopal Church carries on missionary work in Canada, the West Indies, South America and in West and South Africa. This denomination keeps two bishops stationed in Africa.

Sunday Schools.-Fifty years ago the organization of Sunday schools among the Negroes of the South was just beginning. There was at first not much difference between the day' schools and the Sunday schools; for in each the people had to be taught the rudiments of learning. In 1863 there were in the Southland probably less than 100 Negro Sunday schools with less than 10,000 pupils. In 1922 there were more than 46,000 of these schools with over 2,250,000 pupils.

In June, 1912, just fifty years from the time that the first draft of the Emancipation Proclamation was made, the Sunday School Congress of the National Baptist Convention met at Tuskegee Institute, Alabama. In those parts of the country where fifty years before, the Negroes in Sunday schools were being taught to read and write, these Sunday school workers traveled in special Pullman cars and met in a national organization. They had their own Sunday school literature and singing books, with songs and anthems written by Negroes, who themselves had either been slaves or were descend- ants of slaves. At this Sunday School Congress there were 17 editions of song books which had been written by Negroes and published in Negro publishing houses. There are now four large publishing houses which devote the larger part of their output to supplying the demand for Negro church literature. These houses are the A. M. E.

Book Concern of Philadelphia; the A. M. E. Sunday School Union Publishing House of Nashville; the National Baptist Publishing Board of Nashville, and the A. M. E. Zion Publishing Board of Charlotte, North Carolina.

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

…….

Pete·"tace NepifttflepeopwfltforL,. O UfId",$5.000 0$5.000 III '15.000. D undet 10,., c."t. Q $IS,OOO 10$)0,000. ~10(l~o,.rU,.t. ~SOpercenIO'_. • $)0,000 W'>d 0'0.', DISTRIBUTION OF AMERICAN NEGROES AND ~OCATION OF IMPORTANT PRIVATE AND HIGHER SCHOOLS FOR NEGROES

Educatwn.-Fifty years ago the education of the Negro in the South had just begun. There were less than 100 schools devoted to this purpose. In 1867 there were only 1,839 schools for the freedmen with 2,087 teachers of whom 699 were Negroes. There were 111,442 pupils. Eighteen thousand seven hundred and fifty-eight of these people were studying the alphabet. Fifty-five thousand one hundred and sixty-three were in the spelling and easy reading lesson classes.' Forty-two thousand eight hundred and seventy-nine were learning to write. Forty thousand four hundred and fifty-four were studying arithmetic. Four thousand six hundred and sixty-one were studying the higher branches. Thirty-five industrial schools were reported in which there were 2,124 students who were taught sewing, knitting, straw braiding, repairing and making garments. In 1922 there are over 2,000,000 Negro children enrolled in public schools and over 100,000 in the normal schools and colleges. The 699 colored teachers of 1867 have increased to over 44,000, of whom 5,000 are teachers in colleges, normal and industrial schools.

Higher Education.-In 1863 there were in the South no institutions for higher and secondary education of the Negro. There were only four in the entire United States. In 1922 there are in the South. 50 colleges devoted to their training. There are 17 institutions for the education of Negro women. There are 35 theological schools and departments. There are 2 schools of law, 2 of medicine, 2 of dentistry, 2 of pharmacy, 17 state agricultural and mechanical colleges, and over 400 normal and industrial schools.

Fifty years ago the value of the school property used in the education of the freedmen was small. The value of the property now owned by institutions for their secondary and higher training is over $30,000,000. ]'ifty years ago only a few thousand dollars was being expended for the education of the Negroes. In 1922 over $7,000,000 was expended for their higher and industrial training and $21,000,000 on their public schools.

Fifty years ago there were no Foundations specially devoted to the education of the Negroes. Now there are eleven Educational Funds from which the Negro is deriving some assistance. These are, the" African Third," the Avery Fund, the George Washington Educational Fund, the Miner Fund, the .Tohn F. Slater Fund, the Daniel Hand .Fund, the Anna T. Jeanes Foundation, the Phelps- Stokes Fund, the Stewart Missionary Foundation for Africa, the Julius Rosenwald Fund, the Carnegie Corporation of New York and the General Education Board.

Contributions for Education.-From the very first establishment of schools among the freedmen they contributed liberally for their support. In 1867 there were 555 schools which were supported entirely by them and 501 in part. It is estimated that from 1866 to 1870, out of their poverty, the freedmen contributed over $700,000

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

for school buildings and the support of teachers~ After fifty years their interest and self-help in education has in no wise abated. The Negroes are each year raising over two and a half million dollars for the support of their schools. Negro religious denominations are maintaining about 175 colleges and industrial schools.

Although there has been great progress in Negro education during the past fifty years, the equipment and facilities in Negro schools are, on the whole, far below those in white schools. The majority of the rural schools in the South are still without school buildings, and the average length of their terms is from three to five months. The Negroes constitute about eleven per cent of the total population of the country. A little more than two per cent of the $1,288,000,000 expended annually for education is spent upon them.

Fifty years ago there were no national organizations among the Negroes. There are now for their educational advancement the American Negro Academy, the National Association of Teachers in Colored Schools; for their economic advancement there are the National Negro Business League, the National Bankers' Association and the National Ass 'n of Insurance Companies; for their professional advancement there are the National Medical Association, the National Association of Colored Graduate Nurses, the National Negro Bar Association, the National Negro Press Association and the National Association of Colored Musicians. In the interest of Negro women there is the National Association of Colored Women's Clubs. There is also the National Urban League for Social Service Among Negroes and the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People.

Occupations.-Fifty years ago, with the exception of a few carpenters, blacksmiths and masons, practically all the Negroes in the South were agricultural workers. Freedom gave them an opportunity to engage in all sorts of occupations. The census reports show that there are now very few, if any pursuits followed by whites in which there are not some Negroes. There are over 60,000 in the professions, that is, teachers, preachers, lawyers, doctors, dentists, editors, etc. There are some 50,000 engaged in business of various sorts. Fifty years ago there were in the South no Negro architects, electricians, photographers, druggists, pharmacists, dentists, physicians or surgeons; no Negro owners of mines, cotton mills, dry goods stores, insurance companies, publishing houses or theatres, no wholesale merchants, no newspapers or editors, no undertakers, no reaJ estate dealers, and no 'hospitals managed by Negroes. In 1922 there are Negroes managing all the above kinds of enterprises. They are editing 450 newspapers and periodicals. They own 100 insurance companies, 700 drug stores and over 40,000 grocery and other stores. There are 500,000 or more Negroes working in the trades and in other occupations requiring skill: blacksmiths, carpenters, cabinet makers, masons, miners, engineers, iron and steel workers, factory operators,

printers, lithographers, engravers, gold and silver workers, tool and cutlery makers, etc.

Inventors.-Fifty years ago it was unlawful to issue a patent to a slave, and the Attorney General of the United States had just ruled that in spite of the "Dred Scott" decision patents might still be issued to free persons of color. Since that time over 2,000 patents have been granted to Negroes. These have been chiefly for mechanical appliances and labor-saving devices. Some of the things which Negroes have recently invented are, a telephone register, a hydraulic scrubbing brush, a weight motor for machinery, aeroplanes, an automatic car switch and an automatic feed attachment for adding machines.

In Business.-In 1866 it was not in the imagination of the most optimistic that within fifty years Negroes would be making good in the field of finance, be receiving ratings in the financial world, and be successful operators of banks. When in 1888 the legislature of Virginia was asked to grant a charter for a Negro bank, the request was first treated as a joke. There are now 14 Negro banks in that state and 78 in the entire country. They are capitalized at about $100,000,000. Another evidence of the progress of the Negro in business is the buying of property in which hundreds of thousands of dollars are involved, as for example the Strand 'rheater Building on Broad Street in Richmond, Virginia, was sold to a group of Negroes for $113,000 cash. The United Investment Corporation of Atlanta, Georgia, bought property on Auburn Avenue at an expenditure of approximately $100,000. The Jesse Binga Banking Firm of Chicago purchased property on South State Street for which $200,000 was paid. In almost every city where there are any considerable number of Negroes, they have either purchased or erected substantial and commodious buildings to house their business enterprises. The- North Carolina Mutual Life Insurance Company has erected a seven story office building at Durham.

In .Agriculture.-Great progress has been made in agriculture. In 1866 there were in all the United States only a few farms controlled by Negroes. They now operate in the South, 915,595 farms which are 243,282 more than there were in this section in 1866. Negro farm laborers and Negro farmers in the South now cultivate approximately 100,000,000 acres of land, of which over 40,000,000 acres are under the control of Negro farmers. The increase of Negro farm owners in the South in the past fifty years compares favorably with the increase of white farm owners.

Before 1866 there were no Negroes controlling farms in the South. There were on the other hand in this section, 672,000 whites operating farms, practically all of whom owned their farms. In fifty years the number of farms operated by whites in the South increased by 1,168,000. Of this increase, 729,000 or 45 per cent were

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

of owners and 889,000 or 55 per cent were of tenants. During this same period 915,595 Negroes acquired control of farms; of this number 212.365 or 23 per cent were owners.

When the great difference in the condition of white and Negro farmers fifty years ago is taken into account, the progress of the Negroes compared with that of the whites makes a commendable showing. For when at the close of the Civil War the Negroes started on their career as farmers they had no land and no experience as farm owners or tenants; none of them became farm owners by inheritance, nor did any of them inherit money with which to purchase INTERIOR OF A NEGRO SAVINGS BANK IN BIRMINGHAM. ALABAMA. The cashier for over 20 years is a Talladega College graduate land. Of the million and a half white farmers added since 1866, a large number were the children of land owners.

Property.-During the past fifty years there has been a rapid increase in the wealth of Negroes. According to the most recent reports concerning property owning, it is found that in 1920, Negroes in North Carolina paid taxes on $53,901,018 worth of property. In Virginia, Negroes in 1921 owned 1,911,443 acres of land valued at $17,600,148. The total assessed value of their property in that state was $52,505,951. In Georgia where there has been a continuous report on Negro property owning for a half century, it is found that in 1875, the Negroes of that state had acquired almost four hundred thousand acres of land, (396,658), valued at $1,263,902. The total

value of the property on which they were then paying taxes was $5,293,885. In 1920, forty-five years later, the Negroes of Georgia owned 1,838,129 acres of land valued at $20,808,594. The value of their total property in that state had increased from $5,293,885 to $68,628,514. Through purchases and increases in values, property holdings of Negroes of the country increased during 1921 by probably 50 million dollars. It is estimated that the value of the property now owned by Negroes of the United States is over one billion five hundred million dollars. The lands which they now own amount to more than twenty-two million acres or more than thirty-four thousand A NEW TYPE OF HOME 0,' THE THRlb'TY SOUTHERN NEGRO square miles, an area greater than that of the five New England States, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massa.chusetts, Connecticut and Rhode Island.

No other emancipated people have made so great a progress in so short a time. The Russian serfs were emancipated in 1861. Fifty years after it was found that 14,000,000 of them had accumulated about $500,000,000 worth of property or about $36 per capita, an average of about $200 per family. Fifty years after their emancipation only about 30 per cent of the Russian peasants were able to read and write. After fifty years of freedom the eleven million Negroes in the United States have accumulated over $1,500,000,000 worth of property, or over $100 per capita, which is an average of $350 per family. After fifty years of freedom 80 per cent of them have some education in books.

of the Negro in American

BY ISAAC FISHER, NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE University Editor, Fisk University I F the dominant social concept in the United States is that of the pagan nations of old, that the individual exists for the State, then there is no need for any discussion such as the subject above suggests. To the peremptory challenge, "What is the Negro's place" in any department of American life7 one may give the dogmatic reply: "His place is only such as the dominant power of the politi- . cally organized American Commonwealth may assign to him, inde- pendent of ethical considerations, so long as he remains a minority group, unable to make effective protest."

If we hold the more enlightened concept that the life and happi- ness of the individual are subject to the wishes of the majority of his fellows, more or less benevolently disposed to each member of society, then the answer would be: "As a minority group, the Negro's place must be that sanctioned and prescribed by that dominant majority."

If one calls to his assistance historical and metaphysical disquisi- tions on the philosophy of the State, he will find a great cloud of witnesses of the highest human authority who support the view that the place of the Negro in American life today must be that assigned to him by the dominant majority. If that position is less advanta- geous, less equitable, less encouraging to him than that assigned to other social groups under the same government, he may complain of his lot, but the political system under which he lives has established the basis of that system which is the right of the majority to rule.

To the Negro student of political science who observes our Amer- ican system of government in its philosophical aspects, there seems little hope that his race will be relieved from certain disabilities which the white race have laid upon him because of the color of his skin. The broader that student's knowledge of the science of govern- ment, the greater is his discouragement, because he proceeds from a premise which affirms that the majority of white people, themselves the majority in our population, object to giving him a status com- parable with their own. Since this is a government of majorities, the whites will always impose a status of inequality upon the Negro. This view gives no encouragement for the future since it gives no reason to believe that white neighbors will change their attitude to- ward darker races.

There is, however, an influence in America, too little appreciated by such colored people, which keeps the door ajar for the Negroes of the land. This influence opened the door even when their white brothers, this same majority, had decreed perpetual bondage for the 441

black people in America. This influence also conditions, more or less, every phase of American life to-day, even though, in many places, it does not seem to control the councils of men. That influence is Christianity.

The Supreme Court of the United States has made official decla- ration of the character of this nation, which shows whether we are trying to sail by the theories of pagan nations, or whether, in spite of contrary captains, we are aiming to follow the needle which points always to the polestar of Christianity. The Supreme Court, in Holy Trinity v. United States (143 U. S., p. 471), entered into an exhaustive review of the founding of this nation, to prove historically by "organic utterances" which "speak the voice of the entire peo- ple" that "the people of this country profess the general doctrines of Christianity, as the rule of their faith and practice." (p. 470) Concluding this survey, the Court said: "If we pass beyond these matters to a view of American life as expressed by its laws, its business, its customs and its society, we find everywhere a clear recognition of the same truth [i. e., that Americans are a Christian people]. Among other matters note the following: The form of oath univer- sally prevailing, concluding with an appeal to the Almighty; the custom of opening sessions of all deliberative bodies and most conventions with prayer; the prefatory words of all wills, 'In the name of God, amen'; the laws respecting the observance of the Sabbath …… ; the churches and church organizations which abound in every city, town and hamlet; the multitude of charitable organizations existing everywhere under Christian auspices; the gigantic missionary associations, with general support, and aiming to establish Christian Missions in every quarter of the globe. These and many other matters which might be noticed add a volume of unofficial declarations to a mass of organic utterances [already reviewed by the Court] that this is a Christian nation."

THE CHRISTIAN BASIS Those who plead the case of the Negro must come to see that the one unassailable ground on which his defense can be laid is that "This is a Christian nation," dedicated to the principles of righteousness taught by Christ. Without the liberty to argue from that ground, a minority group, sharply differentiated from the dominant political majority by color, appearance, and by social and economic status, can have little standing in court. The history of society gives little support to the theory that the dominant group is compelled to administer society according to the wishes of the minority simply because this latter group feels aggrieved by the fiats and customs of the ruling group.

The tremendous significance which resides in the phrase, "This is a Christian nation" can best be seen by contrasting the attitudes of pagan nations to their suppressed groups with those principles of society which Christ and His early disciples laid down for the construction of a better social organization than the world had known before.

PLACE OF THE NEGRO IN AMERICAN LIFE

1n practically all pagan nations there were groups separated from the fortunate ones by impassable gulfs, dependent on race, birth, or condition. Individual worth could not avail to raise the lower stratas of society; and individual worthlessness could not rob one of his exalted privileges over less fortunate groups, if he had been born into the dominant caste.

But listen, as the Christian fathers define the society which Jesus founded: As to race, status and sex, hear the apostle Peter- "There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus"; because, to quote the Apostle Paul, "God . … hath 'made of one blood TRAINING NEGROES TO TAKE THEIR PLACE IN AMERICAN LIFE A debating club in the Negro Christian Community House, Cleveland, Ohio all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth." As to the doctrine ,of the perpetual acceptability of some races and groups, and the eternal rejection and submergence of others, hear Peter declare-" Of a truth, I perceive that God is no respecter of persons. But in every nation he that feareth Him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with Him." ·For those who compose as well as those who administer society, Christ Himself laid down a rule to be applied where questions of duty come into conflict with rules of caste, with laws of "superiors" and" inferiors "-"Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them." Doubters may turn to Matthew 22: 16 and to Mark 12: 14 and read the testimonies of

the Pharisees that the" Master … regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth."

From all this it is easily seen that the Negro has but one plea which cannot be set aside by the practice of nations, or the teachings of political science. That plea affirms that "This is a Christian nation"; and, therefore, its dealings with all of its people ought to be governed by higher principles than color, caste, race considerations, traditions, prejudices or expediencies.

The moment a Negro bases his plea for a man's full chance in America on the ground that this nation is dedicated to Christian principles and practices, that moment he is able to argue for that place in American life to which any merits he may possess entitle him. The realm of Christianity is the only forum where those who preach caste find themselves confounded and ashamed. It is the only court in all history out of which a writ of prohibition against race distinctions as well as race discriminations will run. It has never recognized the existence of "lesser breeds" of men, to say nothing of sanctioning a code of morals which places them "without the law."

AN AMERICAN CITIZEN If, then, the Negro plead in-the name of Christianity, he has the right to ask that his place in American life be that of an American citizen_ What place does a citizen occupy in American life7 He is "a regular member of the community, subject to its ordinances, obligated to its support and defense, and entitled to its protection." The protection to be given includes protection of natural rights, i. e., his right to grow on equal terms with all of his neighbors-the right to the enjoyment of life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness; and it includes his juristic or positive rights, rights secured by law, namely, the right to life, security, liberty, and opportunity.

The 13th, 14th, and 15th Amendments to the Constitution of the United States changed the status of the Negro from that of a slave to that of a citizen, so far as legal fiat could accomplish that result. So far as the organic law of the nation is concerned, there is neither distinction nor discrimination on grounds of race, and none in connection with it save those which have been placed there by judicial construction. The only argument against this position is the practices of American life, which follow the view that American citizenship of the Negro does not mean so much in fulness of opportunity, security of life and property, and freedom from artificially created obstacles to progress as American citizenship means, for example, to a white man or woman.

But although the Negro holds American citizenship by fiat of the Constitution, the individual states of the Union and custom have tied a number of "strings" to that citizenship. If one would under-

PLACE OF THE NEGEO IN' AMERICAN' LIFE

stand to what extent legal distinctions and discriminations on grounds of race have been recognized in American law and custom, let him read Volume 43 of the" American Law Review," the articles which begin on pages 29, 205, 354, 547, 695, and 869. The perusal will be illuminating,· if nothing more and will incline one to ask whether the doctrines of Christ, directed against the maintenance of caste, have made much headway against the wisdom of modern lawmakers and society.

A DILEMMA AND THE WAY OUT It is held that the Negro is an inferior race, and therefore can not be admitted to free and full exercise of all the rights of American citizenship without endangering existing institutions. This is the major ground on which argument is usually made to justify restrictions upon the right of the Negro to hold any place to which his merits may entitle him. But science, speaking through some of her devotees, is dividing men on the question of the superiority and inferiority of races. Anthropologists differ as to the acceptance of race as a basis of inherent worth. For example, read in "The Physical Basis of Society" by Dr. Carl Kelsey, the chapter on "race differences." Here a Caucasian writer, supposed to be bound by tradition to assert the inherent superiority of white races over darker ones, after honestly examining the various theories, pauses to remark that" At all events until some one is able to put his finger upon some physical difference which can be shown to have some connection with the degree of culture or the possibility thereof, we have no right to assume that one group of human beings is either superior or inferior to any other. Indeed some of our' best anthropologists tell us that if we give a fixed value to all the various parts of the body and then proceed to measure the various races we shall find one standing about as high as the rest on our ideal scale." (pp. 292-93.) There is but one way out of this dilemma and that is the Christian way. All the other ways have been tried; and all the nations of old that have tried them are i' one with Nineveh and Tyre." If the Negro takes a citizen's part-loves America; supports it in peace and defends it in war; submits himself to its ordinances; assimilates its best ideals; and venerates its institutions (and no one can deny that he is doing all these things), he is an American citizen at heart. If the organic law has removed the disabilities of a former slave from him, and has admitted him into the rights, duties and benefits of American citizenship, then he is an American citizen de jure and de facto. His place in American life, therefore, ought to be that of other fellow citizens; and the plea of race can not ethically be urged to defeat his claims to all of the protection, dignities, and opportunities of American citizenship.

Let us not forget our premise: "This is a Christian nation" ; and

in Christian society "There is neither Jew nor Greek. ,; The great feature which distinguishes a Christian nation from the pagan nations of old is that the latter believed and acted on the principle that some men are born to be "always up," while others were destined to be "always down." In a Christian nation there are no impassable gulfs fixed by accident of race. A nation must either abandon its race distinctions and discriminations in conferring benefits upon its citizens or surrender the title, "a Christian nation."

If America is a Christian nation, there is no need to draw up a bill of particulars indicating what the Negro's place in American life ought to be when he meets the requirements of American citizenship. There is not an intelligent American living who does not know what that place ought to be. On the other hand, if this is not a Christian nation, it will be useless to argue for specifications to cover the Negro's case, since the appeal will fall upon deaf ears and untouched hearts.

Whatever position the Negro may deserve by reason of his merit, his character and his fidelity to American ideals and institutionsa position which would be given without reservations to fellow Americans of the white race of equal merit-that position ought to be given to him, nothing more and nothing less. It ought not to be necessary for the Negro or his friends, when asking for a man's full, free chance for him to argue that the Negro wants this but does not want that, that he .seeks this but is not seeking that.

It will be necessary to draw up a bill of particulars pointing out specific places for the Negro to occupy in American life only when and on condition that we reject the thesis to which our Supreme Court has given support and which affirms that "This is a Christian nation."

PRAYER OF THE RACE THAT GOD MADE BLACK By LUCIAN B. W AI~KINS A Virginian Negro whose health was wrecked' in Overseas Service during the late war.

We would be peaceful, Father-but when we must, Help us to thunder hard the blow that '8 just. We would be manly, proving well Our worth, Then would not cringe to any god on earth. We would be loving and forgiving, thus To love our neighbor as Thou lovest us. We would be faithful, loyal to the Right, Ne 'er doubting that the day will follow night. We would be all that Thou hast meant for man, Up through the ages, since the world began,. God, save us in Thy Heaven, where all is well ! We come, slow-struggling, up the hills of Hell.

NEGRO IS RELIGlOU8-EAS'r CALVARY' METHODIST CHURCH

The Negro Religious and Social Life BY 1. GARLAND PENN, CINCINNATI, OHIO Secretary of the Board of Education for Negroes, of the Methodist Episcopal Church ALL concede that the Negro race is naturally the most religious in America. There have been mental reservations as to the quality of his religion, but no difference of agreement as to quantity and volume.

The religious character of the Negro is, however, suggestive of strength. The humble backwoods Negro who gave as his testimony, "1's had a ha'd time since las' meetin'; 1's been sometimes up and sometimes down. Spects 1's broken eb'ry one of de ten comman'- ments since our las' meetin', but I tanks God 1's not los' my 'ligion yet," had back of it faith and motive.

The Negro's religion partakes of genuine childlike simplicity in its faith and expectancy. He believes in "waiting patiently on the Lord." The docility of the Negro and the fact that he is easily managed with kindness are righteous qualifications. The cheerfulness of the Negro shows the genuineness of his religion. Had he not faith, patience, docility, cheerfulness, with a willingness to suffer 447

long and endure hardships, he would be a revolutionist and an iconoclast. This he is not, greatly to his credit.

The fact, that, in spite of the genuineness of the Negro's religion, his ethics have not always squar'ed with his professions, is due largely to his ignorance and much bad example and teaching. He is imitative because his White brother pounds into him the superiority of the White race. When he sees the" Boss" or the" Colonel", who is a member of the Church, loose in morals and yet prosper as a "green bay tree," he thinks that he may do likewise.

THE GROWTH OF THE NEGRO CHURCH The Negro's religious progress is indicated in the gr6wth of the Negro Church. Before a right to education or to engage in professional or business life was given to him, he had begun his church. In days of slavery he was permitted training in religion, such as it was, but was denied by law all education of the mind. Some of the religious training was good, but much of it was of the "servants obey your master" type. It eould scarcely be expected that his religion would be ethically straight when his only approach to Biblical teaching was through interpreters who interpreted the Scriptures for selfish ends.

Thus the Negro organized his church, or was organized into the church, with that kind of training. In spite of this there were Negroes in the slave period who were great preachers of righteousness. Among the pioneers and organizers of the Negro Church were: Rev. Lemuel Haynes was such an able and forceful preacher that he became the first Negro Congregational minister serving a white congrega- tion in 1785 at Torrington, Conn.

The Revs. George Leile, Jesse Peters and Andrew Bryan were founders and pastors of the First African Baptist Church at Savannah, Ga., between the years 1780 and 1788.

The Rev. Richard Allen, ordained by Bishop Asbury of the Methodist Episcopal Church, founded in Philadelphia in 1787 the African Methodist Episcopal Church.

The Rev. Absalom Jones also began his labors in 1787 as the first Negro to be ordained a priest in the Protestant Episcopal Church, while Rev. Peter Williams later at New York also organized a Protestant Episcopal Church in that city and became its rector.

The Rev. Henry Evans was an acceptable and powerful Negro preacher in 1790 in Fayetteville, N. C., and his remains rest there under the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church as his monument.

The Rev. John Varick organized the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church in New York in 1796.

The Rev. John Chavis was the first Negro to be commissioned by a Presbyterian General Assembly in 1801 as a home missionary. His work was in Virginia and North Carolina. The Rev. John Glouscester was the first Negro pastor of a Presbyterian Church in America in 1810, and his work was in Philadelphia. .

The Rev. Harry Hoosier, known as "Black Harry," traveled with Bishop

NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE

Asbury of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1810, and was ofttimes the preacher on important occasions instead of the Bishop.

The Rev. John Stewart in 1819 was a minister and missionary to the Wyandotte Indians around Upper Sandusky, Ohio, and to his labors is traceable the organization of the Home and Foreign Missionary work of the Met.hodist Episcopal Church.

Others followed until the emancipation and thus the foundation for the Negro Church was laid. The Church was the only institution the Negro had. Following emancipation he was free but was without shelter, food or raiment. His need of a Saviour was keen, and such a condition gave great opportunity for the work of the Negro pioneer preacher and the white missionary. Always "man's extremity is God's opportunity."

The following comparative tables from recent figures and the Negro Year Book issued from Tuskegee Institute give some idea of the progress in religion.

NEGRO MEMBERS OF PROTES'rANT WHITE DENOMINATIONS I NUMBER DENOMINATIONS w i"8:l"~, i,,,.-,85'" .~ "O.rlf .{"l 8o~" woo '0 ….."",,"u0".

I .0".. 0 '!l -" 0 rn >O~ Seventh Day Adventists, ………………. 1 29 i 562 2~ I 12,583207!! $100,000 Baptists-Northern Convention, …………. 108 ! 32,639 1,561,326 Free Baptists, ……….•…………….. 1 197 10,876 1 106 186,130 Primitive Baptists, …………………… 797 I 35,706 177 5,732; 2,300 Christian (Chr.istian Connection), ………… 92 ''',545 88 4,00] iI 69,505 Churches of God in North America, General 5,500 Elaership of the, ……………….. 15 ' 329 11 270 1,000,000 C?ti~regatiO'llali~ts, …………………… 17() 15,000 DISCIples of ChrlJ!t, …………………… . ! 166 10,339 I 170,265 14,956 4,000 400 5,000. 2,750 Churches of Christ, ………………….. . 528 24 5971 5,000 Independent Churches, ……………….. . 1,490 1 13 435. General Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran 2,700 15 I Church in U. S. of America, ………. . 60,000 Evangelieal Lutheran Joint Synod of Ohio and 3! 65 4 25 8,211,850 i other States, ………………….. . 56! 1,714 50 1 62,651 Evangelical Lutheran Synodical Conference of 21,00b 280 I '8,000 North America, ……………….. . 752,387 2,580 II 1,000 Methodist Episcopal Church, ………….. . 3,688 ' 354,063 3,642 234,000 I 50,000 Methodist Protestant Church, ………….. . 641 2,612 531 1,650 I 200 Wesleyan Methodist Connection of America, .. 1,773,279 22 1,258 16 769 i Moravian Church (Unitas Fratrum), …….. . 45,000 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. of America, . 2 351 I! 4324 'i 2171 Cumberland Presbyterian Church, ……….. . 22,703'1 448 29,005 1 50 75 Presbyterian Church in the United States, … . 52 2,775 35[ 3,5001 Associate Reformed Synod of the South, ….. . 1 18 1 351 Protestant Episcopal Church, ………….. . 300 35,000 188113,779 I Reformed Church in America, …………. . 2 59 1 521 Reformed Episcopal Church, …………… . 35 3,086 28 1,357 I 5,4671 Total ………….•…..••………. 6,486 538,746 320,753 [ $14,105,799

INDEPENDENT NEGRO DENOMINATIONS NUMBER , ;)ENOMINATIONS ill" ~ ~11 ~§»o~" E …" , – -I;_ ) . 8a~~ rn'" '0"

r~n I Baptist, Colored Primitive in America, .. I 336 15,144 166 3,105 $154,69-0 16,000 160 40,000 900,000 Baptist, Free Negro, .•……………. 150 178,385 Baptist, Freewill, ………………… 172 14,183 87 4,168 41,184,920 350,000 Baptist, Natioual Conventions, ………. 121,754 1.3, 018,341 20,099 1,181,270 35,900 Church of Ohrist, ……… ,……….. 763 42,000 1,000 33,000 43,746 23,875 Church of Christ, Free Ohristian Zion, ,. i 35 'I 6,225 35 3,411 12,700 Church of God and Saints of Ohrist, …. 'i 95 3,311 57 1,526 78,955 14,631,792 Ohurch of the Living God, ……… ,… 28 ! 1,743 27 491 6,280 Church of the Living God (Assembly), … ,10 266 10 168 7,591,393 5,619,862 Ohurch of the Living God (Christian work· 'i' ers for Fellowship), ………… 154 9,598 285,000 99 2,311 205,825 Metho.J.ist Episcopal Ohurch, African, … 6,636 552,265 6,227 311,992 52,733 Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, African 35,500 230,426 American, ……. , …… , …… . 28 1,310 6 200 79,325 Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, African Zion, 2,738 258,433 2,544 135,930 4,000 Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, Oolored, …. 2,621 245,'749 2,543 167,880 Methodist Episcopal Church, Union Amer· ican, …………………….. . 385 21,000 305 15,000 MethodIst Protestant Church, African Union, ……………………. ! 59 3,751 49 2,813 Methodist Protestant Ohurch, Oolored, ' 28 2,017 24 920 Methodist Union Episcopal Church, Re, formed, …………….. , ….. . 27 2,196 25 699 Presbyterian Ohnrch, Oolored Cumberland, 140 13,314 139 7,651 Union Apostolic Church, Reformed ZIOn, . 47 3,977 43 2,505 Volunteer Missionary Society in America, 4 855 4 386 Total, ., ……………. ,., …. , 36,21°14,231,678 33,946 1,915,428 $71,685,347 There were in the United States in 1919-20 from 200,000 to 225,000 Negro according to The Catholic Encyclopedia.

While there are 36,120 churches, not two-thirds of them had regular pastors, nor half of the pastors can be considered trained for leadership.

The past fifty-six years of religious progress of the Negro show as a result 42,696 churches; 4,770,424 communicants; 39,413 Sunday schools; 2,236,181 Sunday-school pupils, with church property valued at $85,791,146. Including the Catholics there m:e 4,970,424 Christian communicants among the Negroes.

Progress is shown also in the interest the Negro churches take in education. As far as statistics are available, the Negro is responsible for 175 institutions of learning, and contributes annually two millions of dollars toward these denominational schools. The amount contributed to schools for his benefit in inter-racial denominations and boards would surely advance this to three millions.

The buildings in which Negroes worship tell a story of marvelous advance. Contrast the shacks in which Negroes worshiped a half century ago and, in some cases now, with the modern church buildings they have erected or bought North and South.

NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE

A notable heritage coming to the Negro, especially in the North, is the purchase of large and commodious down-town churches, or in communities now Negro, where hitherto white people lived who are now moving to suburban districts. Negroes have purchased the churches thus abandoned in St. Louis, Chicago, Louisville, Youngstown, Columbus, Cincinnati.and Cleveland, Ohio; New York, Brooklyn, Philadelphia, Baltimore, and other cities. That the Negro is ahle to pay for such structures is a great comment upon his prosperity. Many of these churches are admirably adapted to social and A CHURCH RECENTLY RURCHASED BY BAPTIST NEGROES IN DETROIT. MICHIGAN institutional phases of Church work now very much needed among Negroes to save the youth from modern vice dens in the down-town congested Negro settlements.

The high modern requirements for Negro ministers in all church bodies is also an evidence of real growth in the right direction.

There are forty-four Negro Bishops leading their people religiously. ]'ive are in the Methodist Episcopal and Protestant Episcopal Churches, where standards are among the highest in .the religious world. Other Negro religious bodies usually choose their best men for leaders.

For years the Negro has had no place but his church, in which to meet in anything like elevated and ennobling social life. A people

without comfortable homes, hotels, clubhouses, or community centers, turned to the church as a ,common meeting-place. Oonditions have radically changed for the better in the last twenty years. The writer has been a traveler for thirty years among Negroes, and, asa guest in Negro homes, has seen the pronounced evolution of the home life of the race within and without.

The religious life, the economic prosperity, and the education of the children have been the contributors to this marked social growth. The young men and women now graduating from our schools are becoming the leaders in Negro churches, the teachers in our schools, and the business and professional men of influence. They are the third generation of Negroes since emancipation. Could anything less be expected of a race which white men say has made "more progress in fifty years than any 'other belated race known to mankind," and which Negro men admit has been helped more than any otherT Why is it that so many white men and women fail to know and appreciate the social progress of the Negro? There is but one answer—:-the American 'social order perpetuates general ignorance of the Negro's social progress. White men often express surprise w?-en they find orderly, well-furnished, well kept Negro homes, with cultured and Christian surroundings. The Negro owned 588,000 more homes in 1920 than in 1866. The written and unwritten social laws of the land prevent knowledge of the contrast in the exterior and interior of the Negro home of slavery and after-slavery times with those of the present day.

o Negroes to-day own and operate hotels in most of the large cities, while churches, Y. M. C. A.'s, Y. W. C. A.'s, public high and grammar schools, with community houses and clubs, are constantly being organized and are exercising elevating influences upon the social life. A recent tabulation of Negro students in white and Negro colleges shows more Negroes majoring in Sociology than in any other ' subject, with a view to the bearing of such training upon Negro social uplift.

The rapid rise of the Negro in social life is, however, beset with perils for the race and the Church. In this respect he is not different from other races and the same consecration and tact in service are needed to save him. These perils may be stated as follows.

(a) There are 2,534,243 less Negro children in Sunday School than there are Negro members of the Church whereas in the white Sunday Schools the children outnumber the communicants. Where are the children of this most prolific race, and whither are the Church and the race tending if this condition be not changed 7 (b) If the children and youth are not trained religiously, what effect does such lack of training lead us to expect for the future of our country where the Negro is one in ten f

NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE

(c) The Negro ministry is better to-day than ever, but is not keeping pace in quantity and quality with the progress of the Negro in medicine, law, and business. Such will mean the loss of influence by the Negro ministry over a progressive Negro laity.

(d) If the Negro's material progress blinds him to the need of t,he Church, which is largely accountable for the Sunday School situation, then what is to be the outcome~ THE MORGAN COMMUNITY HOUSE FOR NEGROES IN PITTSBURGH (e) There are eleven million Negroes in America and 4,770,424 are communicants in Protestant Churches~ -Where are the 6,229,576~ White and Negro religious and philanthropic leaders have still much to do for the Negro race. Much has been done; more remains to be done. The work in the future will not be done so easily as in the past.

Dr. C. V. Roman of Nashville, one of the most thoughtful and wisest of Negro leaders, says, "Religion is a determining factor in political destiny. Religion softened the lot of the slave. Religion brought emancipation. Religion built our schools and colleges, and if we ever reach the goal of real citizenship, it will come through religion." – The operation, influence and effect of religion within the race and without will bring us nearer to the goal. Our present day task, and it is a large one, is to bring the young Negro, educated and uneducated, to see and act on this great fundamental truth.

Ambitions of the

BY NANNIE HELEN BURROUGHS, WASHINGTON, D. C. Corresponding Secretary of the Woman's National Baptist Convention T HE legitimate ambitions of the Negro can be summed up in one sentence: "He wants a chance-an equal chance-free and unhampered-to prove that the color of· his skin is not a badge of inferiority." That he has never had the chance, that society and governments are organized to keep him from having it, is a fact as pathetic as it is pernicious and unfair. Unless all races are admitted into the International Order of Human Brotherhood on equal terms, another Gibbons will write "The Rise and Fall of Modern Republics" and will record this tragic fact-" Their civilization failed because they denied in practice the doctrine of Human Brotherhood."

Edward Everett Hale said that the watchword of the next century will be "Together." It is the watchword of the Book of Life. The very existence of civilization depends upon our acceptance of .that doctrine. The legitimate yearnings of the Negro–his innate and lawful desire to achieve something great and good-spring from this sense of oneness in origin, equipment and destiny. Briefly, the .things that he desires, and to the achievement of which he will dedi- :cate his life are the following: His first ambition is to have his claim to brotherhood recognized. Upon the recognition of this claim depends the happiness, progress, development and perpetuity of civilization. There can be no Christian civilization without good-will and this is predicated upon the unconditional acceptance of the doctrine of human brotherhood. The race name, "Negro," incidentally denotes a shade of skin and, happily, it suggests a sweetness and beauty (Neg-rose) of soul-a forgiving spirit. It is this rich contribution that the Negro is determined to make to civilization and that is needed in civilization. He will allow nothing so to embitter his spirit as to rob him of this endowment and privilege.

Second-The Negro wanto to be himself in color and in distinguishing characteristics, to perfect all his possibilities, to have latitude for the unfolding of essential elements of character by which friction from individual and group contact is reduced. He wishes to contribute of the richness of his individuality, without having his claims to justice and equality questioned, ignored, abridged or denied. In other words, he claims the right to be different without being treated or necessarily considered as inferior.

Third-He wants to enjoy justice and equality of opportunityequality of opportunity in preparation, equality of opportunity in service, and equality of opportunity in the enjoyment of life. He 454 desires that merit, and merit alone, be the determining factor. He will press his claim for a chance to qualify to meet the social and economic requirements of modern civilization. His claim is not selfish. He is so related and situated as to advance, retard or con- taminate the social group. If the Negro is forced to the bottom of civilization, his putrifying body will pollute the whole mass.

Fourth-The Negro is right in insisting upon the full recogni- tion of his political, economic and civic rights in any government which he is required to help build up or support. He is right in ask- ing for the benefit of all welfare agencies maintained by public taxes. He should not be forcibly prevented from enjoying every blessing and every privilege grant- ed to other citizens similarly taxed.

The right to enjoy public parks, public play-grol111ds, public bathing facilities, is his in common with other citizens. He claims that it is the duty of a democracy to help its citizens to qualify for the en- joyment of these privileges and not deny or abridge them on the score of race, color or previous condition of servitude.

Fifth-He should not be required to plan a destiny separate AN A1oIBITIOl!S NEGRo-ROBER~ R. "MOTON Pnnclpal of Tuskegee InstItute and apart from the common des- .

tiny of other citizens who have pledged their allegiance and proved their loyalty by offering their lives in times of war and their skill and industry in times of peace. It is morally and socially dangerous to allow or encourage the group to "flower out of harmony with"

the ideals of its community or country. 'F'ortnnately for America the Negro has not the germ of disloyalty and radicalism in his system.

Had the seed been there, it would have germinated dnring his long season of abuse and neglect.

Sixth-The Negro wants to be measured by American standards and ideals. He hears it said daily, "That is good enough for Ne- groes. " Nothing is good enough for him that is not good enough for others. Double standards, social and moral, are dangerous and demoralizing.

Seventh-He wants to be measured and assorted and not herded or segregated on the mere score of color. He must be counted by the census taker to show his numerical strength, but he should be measured by society to ascertain his moral value and, according to

his virtues and ideals, given place and privilege. The trouble in this whole race situation is that most people know about the Negro but they do not know him. To that end, they do not need more "tatistics but more clarity. The American people should be less (Joncerned about how much color they have on their hands, and more about how much character they have-less about how many Negroes, more about their calibre. When the moral value of the man is con- sidered, the Negro will be privileged to live in neighborhoods in keeping with his ideals and finance, ride in public carriers or patronize public hostelries in keeping with his money and tastes, and sit in public .places in keeping with his means and manners. "Birds of a a feather" Will then be privileged to "flock together." Segregation on the mere score of color is relic of the Caste System, and should have no place in a modern progressive government.

Eighth-The Negro should not be singled out as a target for maltreatment. He wants to be assisted in finding the cause of social ills and encouraged and helped in the eradication of them. The moral reaction is upon those who mistreat the Negro. The nature of the persecutor is always brutalized.

Ninth-The Negro wants his home and family life rega;rded as sacredly as the home and family life of other Americans. He wants public sentiment as vocal and as merciless, and the law as exacting and swift in dealing with those who encroach upon his home and family life as they are in dealing with him when he is charged with encroachment and trespassing. In other words, the Negro wants to be punished only for the crimes for which he is responsible, and not for the color of his skin for which he is not responsible.

Tenth-He wants a square deal by the public press. While his crimes and failures are chronicled, his achievements and contributions to community progress are often either ignored or minimized. If as much publicity is given to the latter as to the former, the barriers of ignorance of his aspirations and possibilities will break down and, in the light of understanding and appreciation, the world will begin to see him as he is.

The cause of the Negro is now up for a hearing. In settlement of these ten legitimate claims to equality of opportunity and preparation-equality of opportunity in service, equality of opportunity in the enjoyment of life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness -he will accept no compromise.

A SCHOOL FOR NEGRO WOMEN-THE CAMPUS AT SPELMAN SE.MINARY

ATLANTA, GA Practical Ideals for Negro Education BY FAYETTE AVERY McKENZIE, Ph.D., LL.D., NASHVILLE, TENN. President of Fisk University NEARLY three score years have now passed since the slave was freed in North America and the first considerable steps were taken for his education. It is scarcely probable that anyone will ever picture in an adequate way the story of devotion and heroism which distinguished the work of the early educators in the days of great racial and great sectional misunderstandings. It was not only the devotion of individual teachers that brought schools to the liberated Negroes but it was the devotion of a whole section of our nation that put into its contributions of men and money for this purpose a patriotism not less than that which had been put into the make-up of its armies. On the other hand, there was much the same type of devotion to state and local rights on the part of the southern white people in their indifference or antagonism to Negro schools which they had put into their desperate and wonderful fight for the preservation of their political and economic views in the war between the States.

It is not necessary now to appraise the work and attitudes of those times, but it is wise to recognize that great misunderstandings existed, that these misunderstandings reacted to increase the difficulties of the work, and finally that these misunderstandings have to a very large extent been softened and removed. Today there are many in the South who are devoutly thankful that the missionary teachers came and started the Negro on the road to intellectual and spiritual freedom.

457

There are those who argue that the time has come to turn over the whole problem to the South to the local communities, and to the colored people themselves. But while we must recognize a cer- tain degree of truth in this position it is very important that we recognize equally clearly that a great responsibility still remains with the whole country for the improvement of Negro education and for the support of many significant educational institutions which otherwise would languish and decay. This thought seemed to be almost the duminant idea of the late D.r. Frissell, of Hampton In- stitute, in the latter years of his life.

Hampton and Tuskegee won the North and the South and the world to the need for Negro education through the specialized in- r—–::::=,…….,.=-==—–'-., dustrial type, thereby opening the door of generalized education for the race. For a long time, how- ever, higher education for leaders seemed to be side-tracked because of the relatively large attention and support given to industrial education.

Today conditions have largely changed. Public schools are de- veloping in all parts of the South; better school houses, longer terms, higher grades, and improved W H ERE VIRGINIA UNIVERSITY standards of work are found here WAS BORN aud there in every State. It This is the old slaver's pen, Lumkin'. jail, at is recognized more clearly than Richmond, ~t~rt~~ '1~icr8~~e University ever before that the great bulk will done, can be done, and of elementarv education must be be done by the se'veral States and the innumerable local communities. We have great reason to feel encouraged over the progress which has been made. But a much greater progress lies ahead because of the tremendous work which still remains undone. In the process of developing the educational work for the Negroes certain plain, old-fashioned principles should be re-emphasized.

There are special reasons at the present time why these principles should be stated and why they should be made concrete in the practical work of all our schools. One of the reasons lies in the fact that the application to the Negro school of the new psychological tests is likely to bring great discouragement to those concerned for Negro development and may increase the doubts of many people concerning the higher intellectual phases of Negro education. It is not improbable that inefficiency in our educational schemes will so affect

PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION

the results under these tests that the ratiugs will seem to indicate a native incapacity where they ought to be interpreted as indicating educational inefficiency.

In the first place, education must be made universal. A seat in the school must be provided for every Negro child as well as for every white child. Attendance must not only be made compulsory by law but must be enforced by authority.

The second principle I suggest is that education must be adequate. This applies to the school building, the school equipment, the school term, and above all, to the school teacher. When we consider that perhaps the majority of teachers of Negro youth have not completed the fifth grade of the public schools themselves, we can see what a sad plight Negro education is in, even at the present time.

VIRGINIA UNION UNIVERSITY AND A FEW OF ITS 413 STUDENTS TODAY The third principle that I would emphasize is in part coverec by the two preceding principles. It asks for eq'Ual educational op· portunity for the Negro child. There must be no philosophy that would grant that a lesser opportunity is sufficient for the Negro. It is the business of the state and of society to bring to full realization all of the capacities inherent in its citizenship. We do not need to fear that education will reveal an ability which the child does not possess. One of the practical ways of providing equal opportunity is to secure adequate teaching by giving equal pay to Negro teachers for equal ability, equal training, and equal service.

There are three parallel principles which are applicable to every school and which are fundamental to the educational salvation of the Negro.

/'0 1/.

un fl86 1113 711(1 Iroo 19'tO FIFTY YEARS GROWTH IN THE NUMBER OF STUDENTS AT FISK UNIVERSITY It is imperative that a new appreciation of thoroughness be secured. Form is so much easier to secure than substance. At Fisk University we find it necessary to examine every student, no matter where he comes from, in arithmetic, grammar and algebra, and we find that over half of our matriculates fail in these subjects. It is necessary to test students every six weeks and to regrade or drop out many every year. This is the pathetic result of a lack of thorough- ness in their early training. Our experience is the experience not only of other Negro colleges but also of northern colleges. Along with the lack of thoroughness there goes a tendency to give grades so high that their very credentials tend to discredit Negro students when they apply for admission to northern colleges. , The result of inefficient teaching and of over-grading is to give the appearance of incapacity, both individual and racial. Perhaps nothing has done more to perpetuate a rather firm belief in the inferiority of the Negro than this very lack of thoroughness in Negro schools. The race has been undervalued because it has been subjected to sub-standardization. So far as we have the power to give and to require standard work, and give it not, we not only rob the individual student but we rob the whole race.

Another parallel principle is that of honesty. It is very closely allied to the principle of thoroughness, for nothing is honest that is not thorough in its adaptation to its purpose. Parents beg for the promotion of their children regardless of achievement.

Teachers are similarly moved by their sympathies. School boards have even been known to require that after two years a child shall be promoted regardless of the work he has done. .

There is a still more fundamental aspect of honesty to which attention should be called.' There is a tendency in America to mutual

PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION

deception between the races. Northern colleges frequently pass a Negro student for work that would not be accepted from a white student. Northern colleges recommend Negro candidates for school positions on a lower basis of qualification than they do the white candidate. Many facilities provided for Negro education in the North and especially in the South are based upon the philosophy that they are" good enough" for Negroes. Everywhere educational principles tend to be obscured by the mists of deception which hang between the two races.

The only cure for the situation is a universal standard for all sections and all races. We can hope for a fine development only when we are all determined to know and to abide by the truth.

CROWDED QUARTERS IN THE MANUAL ARTS DEPARTMENT OF FISK UNIVERSITY The third of the second series of principles is the principle of adaptation. It is almost a commonplace today to say that education should be adapted not only to the environing natural conditions, but also, to some extent, to the psychology of the individual student. It is important that the child be enabled to adapt himself in later life to the mineral, vegetable, and animal environment. It is also even more important that he shQuld be fully adapted to his human en· vironment. It should be a part of the function of every school, white or colored, to help the children there towards the kindest and wisest relationships with the children of the other race in that community.

All these principles are really principles of character which must be taught through the church as well as the school before they can

react upon the public mind and result in the types of schools which we ought to have. I am glad to say that it seems to me that the tide of thought and action in the southern states tends in the direction of the adoption of these principles. Nevertheless, we have a long way to go before our public schools or our private schools can be what they ought to be.

New conditions demand that new methods be employed, but they also demand that the various mission bodies shall not permit themselves to be misled into thinking they can abandon their responsibilities for Negro education. As rapidly as possible the bulk of the elementary work should be abandoned by the private school. This is for the sake of economy on the part of the supporting missionary bodies and in order that the State shall do its own proper work. An nnnecessary ~lementary private school pauperizes the community in which itisjound.

It is; probable that some private schools will have to be abandoned before many years go by. It is certain that many schools must limit the scope of their work in order to concentrate their funds upon the provision of the most efficient opportunities for the great bulk of their students. This probably means that many schools will knock off certain courses at the bottom and at the top of their schedules.

Not more than one in five of the southern schools offering college courses for Negroes have as many as fifty college students. It is probable that if the funds now diverted to the few college students in some of these institutions could be spent upon their high schools those high schools would be much heavier contributors to racial and national harmony than they are at the present time. It is at least worth considering whether many of these schools would not be far more efficient if they would at least refuse to offer anything beyond the Junior college. Maintaining a Senior college for from :five to ten students must take a very considerable proportion of the human and financial resources of any institution. It would be reasonable to inquire why a number of these institutions should not relate themselves to some central institution in such a way that until they themselves were much larger, they should send their students, at the conclusion of the Sophomore year, on to that central institution.

The story of many of the Negro colleges is a most romantic if not a dramatic story. Those institutions that fifty years ago took an illiterate population of adults and youths into their kindergartens and primaries have, year after year, built on to their foundations and built out of their students higher and higher grades until the college of four years has been established in a considerable number of places. Today there no longer exists a reasonable doubt of the necessity of college training for a part of the Negro population. The problem today is not to establish new schools of higher grade but to In this day of new and renewed obligation, it is very important that the Christian denominations shall not be afflicted with nearsightedness and shall not sell out the interest of the Negro race for the sake of apparent denominational advantage-whether Methodist, Baptist, Congregationalist, Episcopalian,-all denominations should seek to know where the biggest openings are and should combine to See to it that the strategic points are occupied and the highest good of a splendid race is assured.

Negro Education That Paid BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK I N the year 1876, Jordon, a New England veteran of the Civil War, lived alone in a little cabin half a mile from the Negro meetinghouse in Alabama. The economic conditions for Negroes in that section were not good and to help meet the great need of teachers, Jordon, although suffering intensely from a wound received while serving in the Union army, had opened a school in the little meetinghouse. The seats were split logs supported by wooden pegs. The blackboard was made out of boards smoothed with a hand plane and painted by Lacey .williams' father. There were no books except Webster's "blue back speller." Arithmetic was taught from the blackboard.

Jordon always opened the day with prayer and a story. His talks were on personal cleanliness and personal hopes i sometimes he spoke of -the Civil War and how the Negroes came to have their freedom. He held out a future that at the time seemed hardly possible. The boy Lacey grew to love this man as did all others in the neighborhood. He did not understand the whole of the teacher's message but long years afterward when he recalled it and compared it with certain cherished ideals of his race, he was able to appreciate the bigness of the man who had come to Alabama to give what he had left to an unprivileged people.

The people gave their beloved teacher what they had in the way of food and fuel and as much money as they could spare, which was very little. But Jordon always was happy and sang as he made his way on crutches back and forth between his little cabin and the meetinghouse. Sometimes he suffered so terribly that he was obliged to leave the room to dress his wound; occasionally he remained in his cabin for several days at a time on account of illness.

The mothers were Jordon's faithful allies; they attended school and led in the singing; when the teacher was confined to his bed they nursed him. When the ex-soldier no longer was able to hobble to the school, the mothers took turns caring for him during

NEGRO EDUCATION THAT PAID

the day time and the men arranged to have one of their number attend him each night. 'When he died, after having been a member of the community three years, Lacey's father made a coffin out of pine boards, and the women tacked common black cloth on the outside of the box. The meetinghouse was not large enough to hold all who came to the funeral and the service was held in the open. No relatives or white friends of the departed schoolmaster were present; yet there were many mourners. Lacey's grandfather, a licensed preacher, conducted the service. As he could not read, one of the larger school girls read the Scripture. Always fresh in the memory £If Lacey Williams is the voice of the girl as she read: …… "my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord."

THE CABIN IN ALABAMA WHERE LACEY WILLIAMS WAS BORN The body of the departed schoolmaster was buried near the home of Lacey's grandparents and on the same day his grandmother planted two or three walnuts near the grave. One tree sprang up and marks the spot today.

A short time ago, Dr. L. K. Williams, pastor of the largest Baptist church in America, took a photograph from his desk and handed it to his visitor. It was a picture of the little shack in Alabama in which Dr. Williams was born; near the shack stands the walnut tree which was planted in memory of a New Englander who went South to die and to live again in the lives of the lowly people whom he served. In the heart of the pastor of this great Chicago church there is an undying gratitude which expresses itself in a desire to transmit to others what he received from the man who seemed to have so little and yet had so much to give.

PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION

secure efficiency in the schools that we have. The day is coming when, if we would satisfy the colored people and at the same time unite the hearts of the races, it is imperative that we do, not less, but more than has ever been done before for higher education. The old idea that college training unfitted a man for living and made him incapable of finding employment has long since been exploded. Fisk University cannot begin to meet the almost continuous demand for our graduates. Thirty-eight per cent of all those who have finished at Fisk University during the past fifty years are still teaching school. Others are preachers and doctors and lawyers, dentists and "pharmacists and social workers, business men and housekeepers. Practically not one of our graduates over all that period is unemployed.

PRESIDENT McKENZIE'S "TRIANGLE OF PEACE." Showing the essential factors in the solution of the race problem It is in this field of private schools for higher education that the North has its main obligation to the Negro. The South has not yet reached the time when it can and will provide sufficient resources to meet the need of the times. The problem of Negro education is not a southern problem; it is not a northern problem; it is a national problem. The North today would be better off and have a kinder feeling toward the Negro than it does if more schools and better schools had been provided for the South a decade or twenty years ago. We must as a nation insure the highest standards and the fullest opportunities for personal development for all our groups, and particularly for that group which the North and South in history have deprived of its just rights.

In his young manhood Dr. Williams came into contact with other teachers from the North and teachers in the South and at Hearne Academy and Bishop College, Texas, and at Arkansas Baptist College, he was helped onward by men and women consecrated to ideals which are symbolized by an all but forgotten grave beneath a walnut tree near an old cabin in Alabama.

Does it pay to give to those who have not wherewithal to repay, "hoping for nothing1"

A riot occurred in Chicago which we can never forget. When it was at its peak white people and black walked the streets in a certain section of Chicago's "Black Belt" without fear of molestation. Within the shadow of the tall spire of Olivet Baptist Church Negro boys and white boys played peaceably. When Governor DR. LACY WILLIAMS' CHURCH IN CHICAGO Lowden of Illinois formed his Race Commission he invited Dr. Williams, the pastor, to become a member of this investigating body. During many years, under many conditions, he has been t ested and everywhere has exhibited a constructive citizenship that is needed by whites and Negroes during this period of race adjustments.

For a majority of adult Negroes the church constitutes their chief point of contact with society. For them the pastor must not only be their spiritual leader, but he must lead his people out of an economic "house of bondage." His counsel is sought on every occasion not only as pastor and religious adviser but as legal, political, business, health or domestic adviser. Dr. Williams is pastor of a church whose membership has reached the 10,000 mark. He is said to have a wider influence than any mayor of a city of twice that population. There seems to be no limit to the range of activities outside of his routine duties as the leader of a large church.

NEGRO EDUCATION THAT PAID

'1'he underlying principles governing the workers at Olivet were revealed during the race riot and later during a critical period of unemployment. Seventy-one meetings of the Chicago Peace and Protective Association were held at Olivet during the riot and were attended by Negro politicians, club workers and by large numbers of Negro pastors of all denominations. The big church bus was sent under police protection into certain &ections of the "Black Belt" to bring together these leaders of the people. In these conferences were discussed all meaSures projected by state and municipal agencies for the alleviation of the trouble. The faith of men was streugth- WHEN THE LITTLE ONES GIVE THANKS A'I' OLIVET CHURCH KINDERGARTEN ened through prayer. ,Vise counsels prevailed. Every day the men who attended the meetings went back to their several neighborhoods to impart to the members of their congregations, societies and lodges the sanest views expressed at the meetings. Chicago owes a debt of gratitude to its Negro ministers for the efforts they made to check the disturbance by urging their people to keep off the streets during the race riot, and the worthy part they took in restoring peace and confidence between the warring factions after the fires of hatred had burned out.

An interesting story could be written concerning the activities of anyone of the many departments of Olivet. The children's church might claim attention on Sunday morning while three other

large services are being held in.the building at the same time. During the week the day nursery and the kindergarten are well worth a visit. The Elizabeth McCormick Foundation makes possible a free children's clinic in connection with the kindergarten. Olivet Church forever will be associated in one visitor's memory with many long tables surrounded by little children with heads bowed over bottles of creamy, fresh milk while they sing grace. Associated with. this scene is a barefooted boy in Alabama sitting on a split-log bench listening to the talks of a crippled Union soldier and wondering what the teacher meant by "destiny".

CARING FOR THE BABIES AT MORGAN COMMUNITY HOUSE. PITTSBURGH Olivet Christian Center, of which Dr. Lacey K. Williams is the pastor, has now twenty-four paid workers; two foreign missionaries; five students maintained in theological schools; three Sunday morning overflow services; children 'schurch; day nursery; free kindergartens; free labor bureau; health bureau; fourteen women's circles (pastor's aid and missionary); five regular choirs; Community Sing Association; brotherhood and sisterhood; Boys' Industrial Organization; Mother's Community Club; Community Flat Owning Association; Daily Vacation Bible School, enrolling 350; $11,600 contributed during 1921 to needy churches in Chicago; total disbursements during 1920, $87,138.52; value of church properties and furnishings, $294,255.59. Does it pay to educate the Negro?

in Inter-Racial

BY WILL WINTON ALEXANDER, ATLANTA, GEORGIA Director of the Commission on Inter-racial Cooperation T HE progress of Negro Americans in acquiring property, education and home building since 1865 makes one of the most encouraging stories in American history. The figures which set forth this progress seem an exaggeration to on€ with a superficial knowledge of the situation.

This progress is the result of a half century of cDoperation between the most aspiring of the Negro race and the white men and women who had faith in the Christian religion and in education as a means for meeting the highest life needs of these unprivileged and struggling people. The number of cooperating white men and women was at first not large.

The founding of Hampton, At- lanta, and Fisk Universities belong in the annals which record the highest acts of faith in the history of American Ohristianity. All sections of the country were repre- sented in this early group of white cooperators. Dr. Atticus G. Hay- good, a Georgian, was the first executive of the ,Teanes Fund. Dr.

James H. Dillard, of Virginia, now the President of the Jeanes-Slater Board, will take a place along with General Armstrong, the founder of Hampton, in the importance of his contribution to Negro edu- cation, and will rank second to none in the sacrificial life which he has given this work.

The demonstration has been DR. WILL W. ALEXANDER made. The results are beyond anything which could have been Director, Commission on Inter-Racial Cooperation expected by those who pioneered this work. The fruits are influential educational institutions, Ohristian homes, and a group of cultured, self-sacrificing Negro leaders. It should be remembered that all of this is the result of coopera- tion. Tuskegee, with the exception of the life of its founder, the most impressive single fact in American Negro life, was the expres- sion of the desire of white leaders to help Negroes help themselves. In all of these efforts from the very beginning, Negroes have ha~ 469

a part. Sometimes it was a gift of labor or a small amount of money, again it has been a long life of service as teacher, as in the case of Professor William H. Crogman, a Negro who has just retired after forty-five years as professor and leader in Clark University, Atlanta.

By 1914 this work of cooperation had borne a rich harvest. It was beginning to spring up in many new places. The women of two distinctly southern white denominations were beginning really statesmanlike cooperation with Negro women.

The participation of America in the World War gave the best possible opportunity to test the results of this work. All 'who had made any contribution to the development of Negro Americans had cause to rejoice because of what they were ready to give in men, money, and loyalty to win the war. At the beginning of America's participation in the war there was a very definite effort to spread disaffection among the Negroes generally. However, four hundred thousand Negro boys served with the colors, and not one Negro was found guilty of disloyalty. The Negro troops received many individual and regimental citations for bravery.

At home in America during this period, especially in southern communities, racial attitudes greatly improved. As never before, Negroes were recognized as a community resource. In every war task they were given a part and usually did more than their assigned share. By their participation in the war, they won a larger appreciation in the hearts of thoughtful persons in all sections of the nation and revealed the best in Negro Americans to themselves. To southern white people, who had been following closely this racia! situation, the war time attitudes seemed to have brought in a new day in race relations.

The spiritual reaction which followed the armistice swept over southern communities, leaving both races in a fog of rumor and suspicion difficult to explain. It seemed that all the ground which racial good will and cooperation had gained would be iost.

In the face of this sitllation the Commission on Inter-Racial Cooperation began its work early in the year 1919. It is made up of influential leaders, Negro and white, all of whom live in the South. The Commission is the result of a conviction which arose in the hearts of many thoughtful people during the war that race relations must be brought more completely under the influence of Christian motives and ideals. It is the result of the best Christian conscience in the South. It registers a rising tide of determined and intelligent good will among the best whites and Negroes in this section.

The Commission has not sought so much to build an organization as to plant the idea and spirit of cooperation as the best method of dealing with racial situations. The field of this planting has been tirst of all a small group of white and colored leaders in each of

PROGRESS IN INTER-RACIAL CO-OPERATION

the eight hundred local communities having a bi-racial population. In addition, an effort has been made to secure the cooperation of students and college leaders, editors and church and civic leaders. The chief effort, however, has been to develop in each community a group who would cooperate in securing racial justice and in promoting racial good will.

The response has been very encouraging. The churches in the South have committed themselves in theory to the work, while many of the most influential Church leaders are striving to make interracial cooperation real. The .B~ederal Council of the Churches of Christ in America has organized a commission whose purpose is to give support to this work and assert the sufficiency of the Ohristian gospel to meet the present racial situation in America.

The editors of daily papers are beginning to direct the news items, which in the past have been a most pernicious source of racial misunderstanding, in the interest of understanding and good will. The editorial columns are almost always sympathetic in their attitude on race questions.

The women's organizations have readily assumed a responsibility for bridging the gulf which exists between white and colored women. The utterance of the first south-wide group of women ever called to consider this question, in the autumn of 1920, contained the following: "We, a company of southern white women, find ourselves with a deep sense of responsibility to the womanhood and childhood of the Negro race and also with a great desire for a Christian settlement of the problems that overshadow the homes of both races.

" We recognize and deplore the fact that there is friction between the races. But we believe that this can largely be removed by the exercise of justice, consideration and sympathetic cooperation.

"We are persuaded that the conservation of the life and health of Negro children is of the utmost importance to the community.

"Since sacredness of personality is the basis for all civilization, we urge: "a. That every agency touching the child life of the nation shall strive to create mutual respect in the hearts of the children of different races. "b_ We are convinced that the establishment of a single standard of morals for men and women, both black and white, is necessary for the life and safety of a nation. We, therefore, pledge ourselves tOI strive to secure respect and protection for womanhood everywhere, regardless of race or color. "

This sentiment has been endorsed by leading women throughout the South, and definite responsibility assumed by powerful women's organizations for making the sentiment function in the communities and institutions involved.

Very slowly the world learns the New Testament teaching as to the essential unity of humanity. Any successful racial cooperation must have this in mind. It has sometimes been lost sight of in the South. Negro communities have been thought of as a group apart.

Right thinking whites and Negroes do not desire the amalgamation of the racial stocks; without this the races in America will continue to be bound together in a common life. No lines of separation can change the fact that men are neighbors. The races are one in physical well-being, economic destiny, and moral progress. Sickness among Negroes means sickness for white neighbors; a denial of full protection of the law to the humblest Negro means the break-down of legal protection for all. The state which led the nation in 1921 in the number of Negroes lynched, led also in the number of acts of mob violence against whites, the climax being reached in a reported tarring and feathering of a white woman. When the Ku Klux were accused of the latter, the official organ of that organization reported that the crime had been committed by white women.

Unbelief and cynicism alone can defeat good will and racial justice. A cynical American, white or colored, in relation to this question is as dangerous as a traitor in war. To the Church, white and colored, the nation has a right to look for the power to beget the faith that is needed to solve this problem. These churches, whatever else they evangelize, at home or in foreign lands, must aggressively attempt to Christianize American race relations or lose the loyalty and confidence of thoughtful people. To awaken the faith which would make inter-racial cooperation real in America is a service worthy of the highest things men have ever expressed of the Church.

The races in America have a better chance to build good will and cooperation than anywhere else in the world. A common language brings Negro and white workmen infinitely nearer than if they spoke strange tongues. Here the races have a common flag. No flag in the world has back of it such a philosophy upon which to build race cooperation. No one can question the loyalty of Negro Americans. They have fought with American armies from the Boston Massacre to Metz. Their patriotism is one of the most beautiful things in the nation.

Christianity is the greatest influence in the world. The God who hath made of one blood all nations of men is the acknowledged God of white and Negro Americans. In the first centuries this faith overleaped racial antagonisms and social distinctions such as are not to-day to be found in the entire world. American Christians, white and Negro, must assert this common faith anew for the sake of the races throughout the world.

A difficult task r One that shall not be accomplished tomorrow! Only politicians and children must depend wholly on tomorrow for success. Decades and centuries are on the side of Christian statesmanship.

Negro View of the White

BY REV. HAROLD M. KINGSLEY, OLEVELAND, OHIO "W Pastor of the Mt. Zion Oongregational Church E have lost faith in the white man's religion and morals," exclaimed a Negro at an informal conference in the South a few months after the war. Excitement had not yet died down; blood was at a fever heat; men were wrought up with great expectancy and a new self-appreciation j the rights of oppressed minorities were being championed by the foremost world leaders; men of our race had made the supreme sacri:fice j the disappointment of those who were tacitly given to understand that the war made no difference, that they were expected to resume an oppressed, a backward status-in other words, that the war had brought no improvement in the status of the Negro in America, struck home with the sharpness of a sword and the bitterness of gall. The man who expressed this sentiment to the Negro conference, and to two white delegates honestly seeking a basis of understanding, was not a radical but a thoughtful, conservative, life-long friend of the white man and one of the steadiest champions of peaceful Christian raceadjustment.

The white visitors were surprised to :find that the Negro not only expected a larger life as a result of his sacri:fices and loyalty during the war, but that resentment had been aroused by the new wave of oppression and violence that swept over the country, manifested as it was, in Washington, Chicago, Omaha and St. Paul, and that, with bitterness in his soul, he was beginning to doubt the integrity of the white man, his sincerity of purpose and the genuine~ ness of his moral and religious professions. Perhaps no more selfrevealing and truthful sentiment was ever uttered than this regretful indictment by this black friend of the white man.

Picture a race, the victim of caricature and fun making, judged by its lowest and most inferior types, after the Civil War the object of' a brutal opposition to all fundamentals of progress, and later, after overcoming this opposition to an extent and pushing upward to a surprising degree, to be made the butt of cruel jokes, the object of coarse ridicule, and you may understand somewhat the resentment in the colored man's mind when he thinks of the white man's attitude.

Take for instance Charles Gilpin in "The Emperor Jones." Without a doubt it is a splendid vehicle for an excellent actor, a ladder for struggling, deserving talent where no ladder existed be~ fore, a play that blazoned for the :first time a Negro's name in the magic electric lights of that peak of the actor's ambition, Broadway, 473

New York. The more recent play, "Taboo," is another attempt to feature Negro life, this time, however, with the Negro playing a less stellar role with no personality as outstanding or talent as wellrounded as Gilpin's. Or in the field of recent fiction, take Stribling's "Birthright," the most outstanding, and possibly one of the first serious attempts to dramatize the pulsing life of the teeming Mississippi bottom. .

The Broadway "Emperor Jones," with a year's run, is a long step forward from the one-night stand, canvas-tented "Alabama Blossoms' Minstrels." "Taboo" is a serious play, earnestly, and intelligently attempted, and the "Birthright" is a painstaking attempt to present phases of Negro life not white-washing his exploiters, but on the other hand, pulling the cover from respectable, hoary-headed hypocrisies; still they all indicate, unintentionally possibly, an attitude which is humiliating, false and unfair. They reveal not representative phases of the Negro's splendid struggle for a higher life, with all its finer and holier implications, but in the "Emperor Jones," d€pict a study of fear, true to life possibly but entirely untypical. "Taboo" is a study in superstition, presenting a dramatization of an entirely minor and obscure phase of Negro life, an effort worthy of a better cause. The "Birthright" is a picture showing that a Harvard education makes no difference, for once a Negro always a Negro, and on only the lowest terms. Here are presented the reasons why intelligent Negroes temper their exultation over these serious attempts to present Negro life because it is the same old injustice in a new form. He asks, "Why does the white man always insist on treating the Negro as a joke 1"

Possibly few white men realize just how the Negro regards them. If they did know they would have a profound shock as did these white men who met those Negro leaders in the South. As a result of this attitude on the part of the white man, as the Negro fairly or unfairly conceives it, we find that the Negro race is becoming a fertile field for new movements. In the first place, as malcontents they were susceptible to a degree to German propaganda during the war and to radicalism later. In the second place, as a; race hungering for brotherhood and democracy, the very fundamentals of Christianity, they give a new kind of audience to economic movements like the Garvey movement, which promises freedom, to political movements like Bolshevism, which promises equality, and to religious movements like Bahaism, which promises brotherhood and love.

I do not agree with the writer of "The Rising Tide of Color," that white civilization is in danger of black inundation, or that the next great war wili find all black people lined up against all white people, for history seems to teach that people do not divide on the basis of race and color but they divide on principle; black, white and brown arrayed against black, white and brown. If the good opinion of the lowly is worth having, (and certainly even a child's. opinion of a man has some value), so possibly has the Negro's opinion of the white man a real value. The rehabilitation of faith in Christianity is not needed for the Negro loves his God and hie Jesus, but there is need for the rehabilitation of faith in the white man's brand of Christianity so that it will be seen to involve love, justice, brotherhood and democracy.

Possibly no Anglo-Saxon ever put the issue quite so bluntly and boldly as does William James in his letters when he asks, "What right of eminent domain has the white man over darker races1" He beseeches his fellow men of the white race to cease their" snivelling hypocrisy" and not to cloak economic exploitations with fine phrases and soft platitudes. Here he indicates the very kernel of the matter and reveals a most unusual ability for seeing one's self as others see one. Those who doubt the truth of other statementR in this article, will do well to ponder the words of William James.

The challenge is not so much that of the redemption of the black man, as that of the redemption of the black and white, working together, through an actual practice of Christianity. There is still in the minds of belated races a doubt as to the honesty of 1fue white man's religion. Thus the situation that confronts the white man to-day for his own salvation is that of practicing the kind of Christianity he preaches, and to erase, by a new demonstration of Christianity, a doubt which is not only humiliating to the conscientious white man, but is detrimental to the honest black man. Let us together restore confidence, not in the white man's Christianity or the black man's Christianity, but in the power of the religion of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, which includes a practice of the doctrine of brotherly love to embrace all men.

To be concrete in suggestion, I would point out that in addition to the splendid publicity campaign carried out by religious organizations North and South, that the Home Mission Study Course presents probably the finest approach for the young mind that has ever been presented to the public in such a form, and that the Inter-racial Commission of Atlanta and the Commission on Church and Race Relations of the Federal Council of Churches are all together, with other similar agencies, presenting a program and a solution that will bring better understanding, more helpful appreciation and a real working fellowship which will help to change the Negro's unfavorable estimate of the white man. BY PROF. KELLY MILLER, WASIDNGTON, D. C. Dean of the Junior College, Howard University T HREE centuries ago two streams of population began to flow to the newer from the older continents of the world. The European component was but the natural overflow of the fountain of civilization, while the African confluent was forced upward from the lowest level of savagery. The confluence of these two streams has constituted our present population of some huudred million souls, divided into the approximate ratio of ten to one. Here we have the most gigantic instance in history of the hemispheric transference of population. The closest intimacy of contact of markedly dissimilar races gives the world its acutest and most interesting object lesson in race relationship. Weare convinced that the whole movement must have been under the direction of a guiding hand higher than human intelligence or foresight. The incident evils that have grown out of the historic contact of these two races are but the logical outcome of a shortsighted and fatuous philosophy. The benefit to human civilization now flowing and destined to flow from this contact, illustrates the teaching of history, that an over-ruling Providence makes the wrath of man to praise Him, while holding the remainder of wrath in restraint.

Slavery was an institution of learning as well as of labor. The Negro's taskmaster was also his schoolmaster. In order that he might accomplish the crude tasks imposed upon him, it was necessary that the Negro should be instructed in the rudimentary principles and crude methods of accomplishment. Had the Negro been inapt in understanding and inept in performance, he would have been unprofitable and, therefore, undesirable as a servant.

Under the tuition of slavery the Negro also gained acquaintance with the English language with its rich store of knowledge and culture. Through slavery also the Negro was brought in touch with the Christian religion and the whole race, as if by magic, embraced this spiritual cult which appeals so powerfully to its own inner longings. This is the strongest tie that binds the Negro in the ennobling bond of spiritual kinship to the fellowship of humanity.

There is no like instance in history where a weaker race in such large numbers has been introduced into the midst of the stronger race and has entered into the inheritance of civilization. Inheritance is the reward of meekness. The galaxy of the Christian graces, loving kindness, humility and forgiveness of spirit are exemplified in the Negro character. And verily he has his reward.

The progress of the Negro race in the United States is uni- 476 versally extolled as the most remarkable in human annals. We search the records of history in vain for its parallel. Their progress has been remarkable in material things, in intellectual advancement and in religion. There are now over 4,800,000 Negro church members in America. The evangelization of transplanted Africa is the greatest triumph of missionary endeavor since Columbus first planted the Christian cross in the virgin soil of a new world.

Much of this wonderful progress has come to the Negro through his environment and the aid of the white people but after an the only help that is worth while is the help that helps the helpless to help themselves. The question then is, How far has the Negro traveled GIRLS' INDUSTRIAL AND EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTE, FREETOWN, SIERRA LEONE, WEST AFRICA along the road of se1f-sufficiency~ It niakes no difference how much seeming progress a people may evince under alien tutelage, it is not real unless it prepares the beneficiaries to do without the benefactors.

Selfishness and greed are t:qe inheritance of man in his natural state. It is only through the culture of Christian conscience that altruism makes itself manifest. It would not be surprising, therefore, if the fortunate Negroes devoted their chief energies towards the personal acquisition and gratification of selfish aims. It is interesting, however, to note the progress which has been made in the direction of altruistic service. There are 4,231,638 Negro communicants belonging.to independent Christian Negro denominations whose

church property amounts to $90,000,000. They maintain 45,000 Negro churches, with a corresponding number of ministers, every penny of whose support is contributed directly by the Negroes themselves.

These Negro churches also contribute every year over $250,000 for Home Mission work and over $150,000 for Foreign Mission work. They support over two hundred of their own home missionaries and give aid to more than three hundred and fifty needy Negro churches.

The African Methodist Episcopal Ohurch is the largest of the independent Methodist bodies. This Ohurch operates a number of schools and colleges on a property basis of more than a million dollars. Their annual budget for general religious and educational purposes amounts to about half a million of dollars annually. This Ohurch alone has undertaken a five million dollar drive for the purpose of extension of religious and educational activities.

The .African Methodist Episcopal Zion Ohurch organized its foreign work in 1892 and has in the foreign mission field three stations, five out-stations and eleven organized churches.

The Baptist Ohurch contains the bulk of Negro church membership. They maintain a number of schools and colleges supported wholly by Negro contributions. The Virginia Theological Seminary and Oollege at Lynchburg, Virginia, was organized in 1888 by elements of the Negro Baptists of that state. This school has at present a property valuation of over a quarter million of dollars and has just erected a building costing $130,000 contributed wholly by Negro Baptists. They carryon a missionary work in five countries and have on the mission field fifty-one stations and forty-three organized churches.

The Lott-Oarey Foreign Mission Oonvention represents branch Baptist churches operating independently in South America, Liberia, Zululand and Nyasaland, (Africa) and also in Haiti.

In the Young Men's Ohristian Association the Negro has shown commendable effort towards self-help. The Negroes now have Y. M. O. A. buildings in twelve leading American cities and toward the total cost the colored people themselves paid $287,597 and also contribute $322,742 towards the annual maintenance of these buildings. In all large cities the Negroes are rapidly approaching selfmaintenance in this branch of service.

The Negro shows his kinship to the great body of white Americans by speaking the same language, worshiping the same God, striving after the same ideals, longing for the same destiny. None but the most confirmed pessimist can say that the past half century has not given a satisfactory indication that he will be able to meet every exaction that the coming years may impose upon him.

North and South-A

BY EUGENE KINCKLE JONES, NEW YORK CITY Executive Secretary of the National Urban League SO accustomed are we to accepting generalizations upon the con- dition of the Negro North and the Negro South that the whole truth is rarely, if ever, known. The picture of the North, painted by early migrants to their friends who stayed in the South, as "a land of plenty," one of "full manhood privileges," of "unbounded opportunities" was and still is in large measure an illusion. So the South is misunderstood by men who have never lived there and have fed only on tales of its horrors. In both sections there are advantages, counter-balanced and frequently nullified by handicaps.

There are however, certain very definite units by which the status of the Negro North and the Negro South stand out in striking contrast. The usual figures supporting this contrast are familiar to the average reader. Better educational facilities, compulsory education and longer school terms have reduced illiteracy and lifted the average intelligence wherever applied. Naturally $66 per capita spent in 1920 in New York City for the education of its children produces a higher grade of intelligence in the Negro children of New York than does the $1.25 per capita per year spent in South Carolina for Negro education. In home ownership, the Negroes of the South would compare more favorably. In farm ownership no real comparison between North and South is possible for 77.4 per cent of the Negroes in the North live in cities while about 79 per cent of those in the South live in rural districts. Except in such cases as southern New Jersey, southern Illinois and southern Ohio, and certain of the midwestern States such as Kansas and Missouri wholly or in part southern, the Negro farm owner, like the Negro farmer in the North, is a rarity.

Business development among Negroes in the South has far exceeded that of those in the North. We see this in the growth of life and fire insurance companies and banks and trust companies and building construction by Negro contractors. Negroes in northern cities have concentrated instead of spreadiug out over the smaller communities. This has tended to enlarge the Negro's business opportunities among his own people. In the South, the urge to economic development has been mainly prejudice which inspired discourtesies, and in frequent cases absolute refusal to serve Negroes. In the North race prejudice was not so conspicuous. The development of real estate concerns, theatrical ventures and insurance companies has 479

had its stimulus more largely in the secondary factor of race pride and in the normal desire of many Negroes to enter business as a vocation, playing upon the factor of race pride and relying upon a Negro market and custom for support.

In the North the Negro possesses the ballot which gives him the usual air of independence that men possessed of suffrage have everywhere. The lack of the ballot in the South keeps the Negro forever "within the veil."

EXPLODED THEORIES Some years ago, Negroes who came to the North to live, seeking to improve their lot from an economic and social point of view, were considered by their southern Negro friends as well as by southern whites as deliberately risking their lives because of their supposed inability to acclimate themselves to the rigors of the northern winters. Yet today, we find the Negro death rate in cities like New York, and Springfield, Mass., lower than the Negro death rate in the cities of the South. The difference is more significant because the migrant population in the North is heavily centered around the more advanced age groups where normally the death rate begins to increase. Infant mortality among Negroes in northern cities is lower than in cities of the South.

Ten years ago, the great proportion of Negroes in the North were employed in domestic and personal service. In the South a much larger proportion of Negroes were skilled and able to work at their trades. Following the increase of nearly a million Negroes in the North during the five years of the migration there has come an unprecedented expansion in industry and the professions. The number of doctors, lawyers and clergymen has almost doubled and, of particular significance in contrasting the two sections, they are able when once an opening has been made to advance higher in northern than in southern fields. There are now managers of dressmaking establishme:p.ts; foremen and forewomen in factories; teachers in the public schools, stenographers and bookkeepers in large business establishments; electrical, mechanical and civil engineers. Many of these occupations are regarded as entirely without the Negroes' sphere in the South. Openings in many of these lines may be said to be due in large measure to the ceaseless effort and educational propaganda both by the Negroes themselves and by sympathetic and farsighted white people.

This change in the northern situation has affected the South's attitude towards the Negro. At first the South took an attitude of indifference, then of alarm and finally of serious meditation and discussion of the questions involved. Just prior to America's participation in the world's war, when Negroes first began to come from the South, articles frequently appeared in southern dailies to the effect

NEGROES, NORTH AND SOUTH-A CONTRAST

that this increase in migration would rather relieve the South of some of the" problem" and would place on the North a little of the "burden" which the North was wont to accuse the South of handling ineffectually. Later, employment agents representing northern industries were arrested because of their efforts to secure southern Negro workers for northern plants. Prepaid tickets were not delivered to Negroes to whom the railroads were directed to deliver them and trickery was resorted to to prevent Negroes who already had paid for their tickets leaving the South for northern points.

Then followed the rapid growth of the Ku Klux Klan and the development of a counteracting force in the form of inter-racial committees which have labored to establish a better feeling between the two races and for the encouragement of social justice, fairer play and a more equable division between the racial elements in the South of the fruits of progress. This same period has tended to unite the northern and southern elements of the Negro population in a spirit of comradeship.

Some years ago it was not unusual to hear heated discussions among the older Negro families of the North as to the proper treatment of southern Negroes who came North. Any Negro who happened to have seen the light of day north of the Mason and Dixon line considered himself superior to any Negro born in the South no matter what his attainments may have been. Booker T. Washington was considered, especially by many northern Negroes, an enemy of the race because he dared to speak in northern communities in favor of industrial training for 1'fegroes even in the South. This feeling of opposition continued in a measure even after many municipalities of the North had established systems of vocational training for the northern white public school children. Today we see a new situation. One finds the same language used among the intelligent Negroes of Richmond or Atlanta or Jacksonville in regard to Negro aspirations and rights as in the drawing-rooms of the most cultured Negroes of Boston or Ohicago. Of course this sectional feeling among Negroes has not entirely disappeared. A few days ago, a young colored woman of good education and progressive ideas, born and reared in New England by parents who came from the South, vehemently stated in my presence, "I just do not like southern colored people. There are only a few that I care anything about!" She thinks that southern Negroes are slothful, indolent and lazy and that these undesirable qualities introduced by southern Negro migrants tend to lower the estimate placed by the community on Negroes already in the North. Here, incidentally, is an evidence of the fact that the propaganda intended for white consumption had had its effect even on the Negro's mind.

It is interesting to note the nativity of some of the leaders of national public thought among Negroes. W. E. B. DuBois, editor of the "Crisis," is a native of Great Barrington, Mass.; James Weldon

Johnson, secretary of the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People-Jacksonville, Fla.; George Cleveland Hall, prom- inent physician and public welfare worker of Chicago-Ypsilanti, Michigan; Dr. E. P. Roberts, former member of the Board of Education, New York City-North Carolina; Dr. W. G. Alexander, mem- ber of New Jersey State Legislature-Lynchburg, Va.; Robert S. Abbott, publisher of the" Chicago Defender"-Savannah, Ga.; William H. Lewis, former U. S. Assistant Attorney General-Portsmouth, Va.; Ferdinand Q. Morton, member New York City Civil Service Commission-Mississippi; Mrs. Mary Talbert, former president of the Federation of Colored Women's Clubs-Oberlin. Ohio.

The colored people of America no longer ask a man for information concerning his birthplace. They ask onl] whether he wishes all manhood rights for his Negro brothers and whether he will be fair and truthful in making representation for the race in high places and in conferences where the masses cannot speak for themselves.

Oonsiderable discussion has been indulged in recently over the question as to whether separate colored schools, especially high schools, would be desirable in the North on the ground that colored teachers would give more encouragement to Negro pupils. The good effects of such a system some have sought to prove by referring to the larger percentage of colored children in attendance at high schools in such, border cities as Louisville, Washington, Kansas City, St. Louis and Baltimore as compared with cities in the North where the students are not separate.d according to race. While no careful analysis of this question has yet been made, most writers on the subject relying upon observation as a guide, it is significant that in the high schools of Hartford, Connecticut, the colored pupils comprise 2.2 per cent of the school population while the Negro population is only 1.8 per cent. It should be noted that Hartford's migrant Negro population has been mainly adult and therefore has had but slight effect on the high school population.

While the white people of the North and of the South have approached an understanding on sectional matters, the northern and southern Negroes have also come to a better understanding and the Negro population has distributed itself so widely over the country that the Negro has gained admission to discussions on race adjustments where white people from the South and from the North were both present. Time is a great solver of problems and we have lived to see the day when these four groups are represented at common meeting places where mutual problems are discussed and programs worked out. The adjustments are not to be made in a shorter time than it required to work out the theory of race relations. These theories are yet to be universally applied, and the adjustments will take considerable time. But the "way out" is clear.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK CITY HOME MISSION STUDY, 1922-23 white races in America and an ear- THEME: The Negro in America nest attempt to suggest meanfis through which the two groups may nd a way By FRANKLlN D. COGSWELL to interracial peace. It is of special interest that this book comes from Secretary. Joint CLoimtemraitttueree on Home Mission the pen of a Negro leader. He speaks The new program of materi~ls for out of a long experience in the work Home IVlission study books 18 the of the Church and in many move- fourth which the Council of Women ments for larger understanding be- for Home Missions and the Mission- tween the races. A graduate of Fisk oIaiprsyhereadEtdioujnocianbttieloytnw. eMeTnohvetehm~dseeenvtetlhwoa~p~mebgopdu~Ibeo-s- University, Dr. Haynes took his ad- vanced degrees at Yale and Columbia. Out of his studies of the problems of has been one of the mterestmg fea- his people in New York there grew tures of interdenominational mission- the National League on Urban Con- ary work in recent years. Not only ditions among Negroes of which he have the two organizations forming is the founder. He then returned to the Joint Committee on Home :Mission Fisk as professor of sociology and Ljoiytearbaletuarendfopuronfditathblee,pbaruttntehresrhei.ph~evne- economics. With the entrance of the United States into the World War been many evidences of appreclatlOn there came the need for a special on the part of churches throughout agency of the Government for investi- the country that there is now pre- gation of industrial conditions among sented to them a single program of the Negroes and Dr. Haynes was ap- interdenominational Home Mission pointed Director of the Bureau of study materials. Negro Economics of the United States It is with great satisfaction t.hat the Department of Labor. Later he took Joint Committee persents thlS year charge of the Negro section of the a series of publications on "The Negro Home Missions Survey of the Inter- in America." Not since 1908 when church World lYlovement. Within the Miss sMubajr~vctHwelemre's exeellent books on past few months he has received the this issued has it been honor of being elected Secretary of the theme of an interdenominational the Commi~sion on the Church and program of study under the auspices Race Relations of the Federal Council of the boards of Home Missions. The of the Churches of Christ in America.

'vast movements of the war period Dr. Haynes' careful, sympathetic have now brought the question before study of this problem, which is of the world so prominently that its sig- world significance and which he nificance is realized more solemnly shows in its world setting, will not than ever in the past. only inform its readers and stimulate The theme is one which calls for helpful discllssion, but it will also such a variety of treatment that two deepen Christian convictions and lead stlldy books of entirely different char- its students back to Christ to find in acter have been provided in the ~ew Him alone the active good will and the series of publications now commg understanding love which will over- from the press. come prejudice and establish brothel"

The Trend of the Races' by George hood.

Edmund Haynes, Ph.D., is more than In the Vanguard of a Race' by Mrs.

a stlldv of the Negro; it is a study L. H. Hammond makes an admirable of the ~elations between the black and companion book to that by Dr.

483

Haynes, for its twelve biographies spect on the part of white boys and show concretely what contributions girls toward their Negro playmates.

Negro men and women are capable of Mrs. E. C. Cronk is collecting and making toward the solution of the editing a series of stories of Negro vexed problems of their race and boys and girls for primary children.

toward the enrichment of our common These will be published with six large life. Mrs. Hammond is widely known pictures (9×13 inches in size), sim- for her pioneer work in woman's home ilar in form to the other titles in the missionary circles of the Methodist primary picture story series.'

Episcopal Church, South, and for her There will be Suggestions to Lead- service on the Interracial Commission ers of St1tdy Classes for each of the and on the Southern Publicity Com- books, that for "The Trend of the mittee. Her book, "In Black and Races" being by Miss Estelle Haskin White, " has had a large circulation of the Board of Missions of the Meth- and she has been a frequent con- odist Episcopal Church, South. The tributor to magazines. Her new book Leaders' Manual for "The Magic comes from many months of personal Box" is by Miss Alma N. Schilling and investigation and study. She intro- will have many valuable suggestions duces a group of Negro men and for programs and service activities women who have made outstanding for boys and girls." A picture sheet, achievements in many fields of en- "Negro Neighbors",' will contain a deavor and whose stories, with a few number of half-tone pictures for use exceptions, are but little known to the in making posters, class-books, and general reading public. For young scrap books.

people, especially, these life stories IPrice, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. will be rewarding. They are not only interesting but they also raise many 2Price. cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. vital questions for discussion. The wide range of the book is indicated by SPriee, cloth, 65 cents; paper, 40 cents. "Price, 50 cents, postpaid. 5"Suggestions" and "Manual," 15 cents each. IJPric(3, 25 cents. postpaid.

the fact that it tells of the lives of COOPERATION BETWEEN WHITE three educators, Booker T. Washington, Robert R. Moton, and Miss Nan- AND COLORED WOMEN nie H. Burroughs; a doctor of medi- By cine, Charles V. Roman; two minis- MRS. CHARLOTTE HAWKINS BROWN, SEDALIA, N. C. ters, one pastor of a large institutional church in the North and the other a I was fortunate enough to be one worker in a rural region of the South, of four colored women present at the William N. DeBerry and James H. great Memphis Conference, where for Dunston; a leader in community work the first time in the history of the for girls, Mrs. Harris Barrett; a South, white women, from all denom.- builder. of agricultural prosperity, inations, met to confer with and listen John B. Pierce; a woman banker. to Negro women out of whose hearts Mrs. Maggie h Walker; a composer poured the accumulated sorrow and of music and singer, Harry T. Bur- chagrin of fifty years' growth. leigh; a missionary to Africa, Miss This conference was epochal in Martha Drummer; and a poet, Joseph many ways, for the white men and S. Cotter, Jr. white women assembled there seemed For boys and girls of about nine to determined to know nothing among twelve years of age there is an inter- themselves" save Jesus Christ." The esting book of stories of Negro life, slogan on the wall in emblazoned let- The Magic Box' by Anita B. Ferris ters read: "Whatsoever ye would that whose children's books on missionary men should do to you, do ye even so subjects are well known. These to them."

. stories will help in the building of We realized, before we left that finer attitudes of sympathy and re- meeting, that women must be drafted

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

to put "over the top" this spirit to Negro as we do. We Southern women the forty million or more white women understand you perfectly. We have who were not there. For the first time been reared with you, nursed by you. in my life I found myself thinking Your folks have been everything in white. My heart ached for this little our homes and we know you through group of women who had to carry a and through." .At that very- moment, message of "love of Negroes" to thou- I was struggling not to resent her sands who had been taught from calling me by my first name, because youth to despise men and women be- I knew that it was from force of habit cause they were black. in dealing with Negroes as servants, differentiating in no way between us, The exhilaration of it all, the faith, and not as a term of endearment. A the courage that these women inspired Northern friend who has been interin us have smoothed out many rough ested in the education of Negroes, a places, straightened many crooked woman who has put her time and paths and given us a song in the dark- energy in helping to build a first-class est night. These women sounded the Negro school, calls me by my first first real clarion note for cooperation name as a term of endearment (so she between white and colored women. says) but one day when I addressed her fourteen year old girl by her first The present condition of unrest name, in no uncertain language I among Negroes all over the country was told, "You must not call my chilis no light matter to be set aside. dren by their first names; you are Wise people will try to think sanely. not their social equaL" We are at the cross-roads. We need the kind of advice the Prophet Jere- Now, here are two women repremiah gave to trembling Judah. There senting the best blood in the Angloare many ways of solution advanced, Saxon race in America, Christian but both races must deliberate and women willing to give of their time ask the question, "Where is the good and means for the uplift of my way?" people. I must speak of them as friends for they have met the test, Humiliated often by some unde- although we are taught to believe served unkindness and injustice be- that there can be no real friendship cause of our color, though a mist of except upon a basis of mutual respect. tears bedim our eyes, our souls must Do these women respect meT Of cry to the God who hears, "Where lies course they do. They recognize two the path of duty for me?" I am con- codes of ethics-one for white women fident that the solution of this grave and another for colored. I must exerproblem is in His hand and when He cise no choice as to how I 'am to be overturns heaven, hell and earth to addressed, although I was a fullsolve it, I want to be found doing the grown woman when I formed the acduty that lies nearest me. quaintance of these two equally love- ly women and met them in the capa- I have always been an optimist, but city of a teacher of Negro youth. If the optimist must sometimes picture I wish to retain the friendship I must the dark side that men may know the not insist on being spoken to in terms truth. There are a few outstanding different from John, the butler, or facts which cannot be ignored. Ig- Mary, the cook, however hard I may norance of these things can but retard have struggled to get my recognized progress toward the desired end. In title to "Miss" or "Mrs." the Spirit of Him who said, "Blessed are the peace makers," I make this The intelligent Negro woman is contribution of my conclusion as to truly between Scylla and Charybdis. the basis of cooperation between white She is humiliated by the attitude of and colored women. the average Southern white woman, who knows little of her soul's deepest A good Southern friend said one day to me, "Charlotte, the Northern white people do not understand the

cravings for home and all that goes hands daily, sinking their very souls to make home pure, comfortable, cul- into the problems of uplift among tured and refined, who never seeks to their people. These utterances reknow her desires and aspirations for ferred to have caused many an otherher black babies, who knows nothing wise beautiful and helpful /!-ddress to of her schools, her churches or any fall on deafened ears. As presiding form of recreation by which her chil- officer in many such a gathering, I've dren may thrive. She is ofttimes had to pray God to keep down open scorned by the Northern white woman, revolt. who, when the Negro woman crosses the Mason and. Dixon line, lest she On the other hand, the average may forget her former surroundings, Northern white woman, if she does constantly reminds her of the inferior not ignore you or make you feel some position she occupied in the South kind of inferiority, il> so overly nice and of the utter hopelessness of her and patronizing, you feel yourself an desire to be regarded as a woman object of special care. There is nothamong women. ~This same Northern ing more uncomfortable. Why can woman spends thousands of dollars we not just be let alone to think and to educate the Negro woman's chil- plan and move and have our being dren but will not spend one moment without special legislation or care? to find out why this product of her investment cannot be given. a fair I slept, one night in the North, in a showing in some place where she is telephone booth because there were not needed as cook or maid. no colored people in that town and the president of the local Y. W. C. A. What a chasm there is between us- said, "We simply cannot take in a deep, fathomless! The Negro woman colored woman. " I had been serving wonders if there is a place on earth as a non-resident member of the Nawhere she can stand and breathe tional Board of the Y. W. C. A. for freely and think in terms of a woman. some time.

There is no more mistaken idea Do you ask me why I write in this afloat than that which conscientious strain 1 I am not bitter; I trust in Southern women have advanced; that God, but "Ye shall know the truth is, that they know the Negro women, and the truth shall make you free." when only one out of a thousand has There can be no cooperation between ever had' a conversation with a well- white and colored women, North or trained Negro woman, or has been in South, unless we approach it by way a modern, cultured Negro's home. of the teachings of the Lord Jesus Few, if any, have taken time to go Christ: "Thou shalt love thy neighinto a Negro schoolroom or church. bor as thyself." ,Vhite women must make a study of different groups of Nine times out of ten, a white Negro women and not attempt to cure woman speaking to a colored audience all maladies with one remedy. must refer to her "black mammy" or her cook as her source of information Many people, North and South, are on questions regarding the Negroes still thinking in 1865 though living in of her locality. They usually put up 1922. Many still refer to the Negro "my Jim" or "my Mary" as cri- women who are mothers of white chilteriollS. This fact alone has become dren (poor creatures, sinned against distasteful to the cultured Negro far more than they have sinned) forwoman, not because she doesn't know getting the thousands of Negro women real womanhood whether it be found who are bent on building homes and behind pots and pans or behind a on educating their children. Many typewriter desk, but because of the are entering the professions of law, wholesale elimination of that large medicine and dentistry. Truly the class of Negro women who are not Negro woman has come through "sormenials but who are plying their row, through pain and through woe."

The intelligent Negro woman does

not ask charity but an equal chance. I verily believe that for the next She merely asks respect for her judg- twenty-five years the races' great efment and intelligence. forts would better be directed inward to teach the white folks to love col- The intelligent Negro woman is in ored folks, to teach colored folks to a position to improve greatly the love white folks, to teach every man quality of service rendered the white to love and hate not. This is the women by the working women of the Gospel of the Lowly Nazarene who Negro race and will do it more con- braved the prejudice and narrowness scientiously as she receives the sym- of His own people to save the world. pathetic interest and cooperation of Our steps toward cooperation must the women who employ. be along these lines.

Here are a few suggestions: (1) The Negro woman pledges anew Colored women resent being called by the devotion she exhibited so recently their first names, except by intimate in the Nation's peril when she worked friends with whom such a privilege side by side with the white woman for is an exchange. (2) Colored women the safety of this land and the defense should be consulted about plans that of a flag which is hers by heritage as include them. (3) There should be much as it is the white woman's. In Christian frankness and open-mind- that same spirit of unselfishness and edness in the approach to any prob- sacrifice she offers herself to serve lem. (4) The natural assumption that again in any and every way that a all white is superior and that all black courageous facing of duty may reis inferior must be eliminated before quire. In return she asks the white any really cooperative spirit can be woman to help usher in for her these fostered. few things for which her heart longs, deprivation of which has grieved her If the white woman could think conscience and embittered her soul: black twenty-four hours, better still, be black for two hours, there would 1. Raise your ery against that blackest of American evils directed largely against the be no Negro problem in America. members of the Negro race-lynching of hu- I have so much faith in her sense of man beings. justice and fairness when she allows her mind to be receptive to truth, 2. Ask for equal accommodations for that I feel certain she will set up Negroes in places offering service to the public. such a howl that the United States Senate, Congress, Judges of Supreme 3. Establish inter-racial committees in Court, the President himself, will ad- every local community for interchange of journ all business to listen to the ap- thought in regard to the problem of adjustpeal of the American white woman ment. for her sister in black. 4. Make a careful and comprehensive A growing number of white women study of the social and economic problems are eager to be fair and just in their the Negro is forced to face.

dealings toward us. They are seekers 5. Give equal educational advantages and after light, but I am convinced that equal opportunities for recreation to Negro many of them have some sort of Neg- children where the races are naturally segre- 'roid fairness and justice, the sort of gated. especially prepared black plaster ordered for our woes, when we merely 6. Approach the problem of the Negro in want human justice. I want to bow the same broad spirit that you approach all in reverence, however, to that conse- other race problems. Seek to know the truth crated Christian group from the about the Negro woman as you sought to North who have laid their very lives know the truth about the women of Belgium on the altar to usher in a new day for and France. us-that group to whom most of us are indebted for the light we have. Until white women are willing to strive with Negro women in their ef- fort to attain unto these things that are dear to the hearts of all American women, it is a waste of time and ef- fort to seek cooperation.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

"To Postage 5.00" "If I can be of service in the work What is extravagance and what is you outlined in your letter, count on economy in missionlJJf'Y work? me."

Are there some things we can not "We have succeeded in organizing afford NOT to do'! a Children's Society with sixty-two members. The interest is fine and I Is there a scattering that yet in- am hoping we can train all these boys creaseth and a withholding that tend- and girls for missionary service." eth to poverty, in missionary administration? Then I saw the grain of wheat, that seemed to have fallen into the ground As I made the entry in my mis- only to die, multiplied a hundred fold.

sionary expense account, "To postage, One little postage stamp had been $5.00, " I unconsciously sighed. How multiplied into one hundred dollars.

I wished it were not necessary to Another had brought forth six hun- spend a cent of the missionary funds dred dollars and another forty-five for running expenses, so that every dollars, while yet another postage dollar of it could go straight to the stamp had enlisted lives for service.

field! Then I knew that the woman whose I wondered who gave that five dol- gift went into postage had given to lars I spent for postage. Possibly it missions as truly as the woman whose represented the entire missionary gift gift went into Bibles.

of two or three women who had little Our sentimental shortsighted econ- to give and had made much denial of omies are often our most reckless and self to give that little. And I had costly extravagances. With beautiful spent it for ordinary postage stamps! sentiment I had almost denied the I turned to my stenographer. The Lord's work the stenographer who missionary gifts of self-denial were wrote the letters; the stationery on helping to pay her salary, too. Some- which they were written; and the body's gift went into the very station- stamps which mailed them. In order ery on which I wrote. I sighed again that I might proudly boast of my as I began to dictate letters. I wished economy and have my friends com- I could pay all these office expenses mend me for it, I had almost failed myself and not touch a cent of the to enter doors of opportunity opened missionary money to meet them. before me.

In a few days the answers to some It is a little soul that cannot recog- of the letters came in: nize the work of the grain of wheat "I am enclosing my check for that must fall into the ground. A $100.00 for the Rescue Work in sentimentalist insists that every cent Japan." of his gift must go straight into the "My sister and I have decided to hands of the missionary. A great assume the support of the Bible soul says, even when multitudes are Woman about whom you wrote us, at perishing in famine, "If my gift will $45 a year." mean more in purchasing wheat to be "Our young people voted to take planted, that more wheat may be the support of the teacher of whom brought forth, it is well."

you wrote. We understand the salary The letters that are not written will be from $500.00 to $600.00 a often cost more dearly than those that year. " are. One letter that was not written 488

BEST METHODS

cost a Board $125.00. A special gift sincerity, protest that we are pracwould have been continued if a letter ticing economy. asking for its continuance, and telling something of the work done, had May we be preserved from wasting been received. It was much more our Lord's money. May we spend extravagant not to write that letter every cent with our eyes fixed on a than it would have been to write it, lost world for whom Christ died, and and to spend two cents in mailing it. waste not even a cent of it in luxury. But may we also be preserved from Two secretaries arrived for an im- the extravagance of inefficiency in our portant meeting. The expense ac- service. count of one was $35.21; the other's expenses were $40.16. Said the May we be preserved from diverttreasurer to Mrs. A., as she handed ing any funds from their rightful her a check, "I am afraid Mrs. B. is work, but may we also be preserved a bit extravagant. Her expenses are from the shortsighted littleness of $4.55 more than yours." thinking that in order to make a gift to missions, we must put it into the Mrs. A. smiled heroically. "Yes," hands of a missionary and see that he said she, "I've never yet spent a cent spends none of it for house-rent or of the Lord's money for Pullman fare. food or clothing.

r sat up all night, and did without "To postage, $5.00!" No matter whose was the gift, no breakfast this morning, to cut down matter what self-denial it had inthe expense." volved, I knew as I read the answers to the letters it sent out, my Lord's While an important committee money had not been wasted; neither meeting, that cost the Church $3.75 a had it been hid in a napkin; but it minute, in the sum total of the ex- had been invested for Him in a way penses of all the members, was held, that had brought many other gifts. Mrs. A. with a throbbing head slipped It had enlisted lives in His service, out to a drug store to buy a coca-cola, and I was content. and later went over to the parsonage to lie down a few minutes. Her Weare accustomed to seeing luxury t.hinking was clouded all the day, but lists, and lamenting them. Is it not she patted her own back with a feeling high time we faced a list of a slightly of great virtue. Had she not saved different type and considered some of the Church $4.55 Y She did not reckon our most needless and most costly exthat she was guilty of inexcusable ex- travagances that short-sightedness travagance in spending $35.21 from lists as economy? which there were practically no returns. SOME MISSIONARY EXTRAVA- We may save the price of a doctor '1' GANCES WE CANNOT AFFORD salary in a mission st.ation, but if it. costs us the lives of missionaries, To train, equip and salary a mediwhich !rep'resent the investment of cal missionary and let him walk to thousands of dollars, have we been make all his calls, when an automoeconomical Y We may save the salary bile would enable him to conserve his of a stenographer, but if it costs us strength and reach twice as many the efficiency of an office, have we people. been economical ~ To pay thousands of dollars to train We may not enter on our books and equip a missionary and then "To postage, $5.00,)) but if that break her health by not giving her a means we fail to enter $100.00 and simple, quiet home in which to live $45.00 and $600.00 gifts that might instead of a native house. have been entered; if it means that we fail to enlist lives that might have To permit a secretary, receiving been enlisted; we stand convicted of $3,000 a year, who has more work extravagance even though we, in all than he can do and more opportuni-

ties than he can meet, to do the work in a few very simple but definite a stenographer at $1,000 a year could ways. There "has been a constant ef- do more efficiently in one-fourth the fort to avoid over-organization and the time the Secretary spends on it. impersonal. At the beginning of the To let our pastors do the work of college year, invitations are sent to messenger boys in order to save post- the groups of students from foreign age. lands and to a selected group of To hamper the work of our congre- Americans to attend an opening recep- gations by not providing automobiles tion. This is followed by an invita- for our pastors if automobiles would tion to a. SUIJ.day evening supper and enlarge their usefulness and increase it is this supper, this breaking of their efficiency. bread together, that has been a friend- To spend one cent of our Lord '8 ship net, where we have come to know money for any of these things, or for and understand one another. Difanything else that is a matter of per- ferences of race and color are for- sonal luxury, not really necessary to gotten in a common brotherhood. efficient service in lives thoroughly Friends from colleges, friends from consecrated to Him. churches of different denominations, -Katherine Scherer Cronk. friends from all walks of life, some of the finest and best American people REACHING STUDENTS FROM that New York has to offer, are in- OTHER LANDS vited to these suppers in the hope By MRS. FLORENCE EDMONDS that individual contacts will be made. And they are. These friends From the uttermost parts of the serve in many ways, by asking stuworld they have come, students ten dents to their homes, to concerts, to thousand strong, to America seeking churches, and to the country for week its best; the best of its institutions, ends. Students from other lands do , the best of its industries, and of its not seem to feel interested so much in civilization; but most of all these what we teach them, as in what they eager, young people have come to find in us, as representatives of (Jour study us-you and me. They come theories of theology, creeds and code. with faith and almost childish belief They are interested in spirit and in our greatness and goodness and a truth as expressed in individuals. generous spirit of willingness to sit Another activity of the Club is its at our feet and learn. For is Amer- National Nights. On Saturday eveica not a Christian land, a land of nings, at intervals of every two or ideals Y They ask for education and three weeks, enjoyable social evenings spiritual bread; shall they be given are held. These occasions afford opa stoneY portunities of exhibiting the music, Fifteen hundred of these men and manners and customs of different na- women are studying in the colleges tions and are always very enjoyable.

and professional schools of New York Saturday excursions are made to City. Here they are thrown into the different places of interest, up the varied surface life of an impersonal Hudson River, around Manhattan Is- city of millions. Twelve years ago, a land, and to industrial and municipal friendly" Good Morning" was spoken institutions in or near the city. These to one who was lonely, one who said are pleasant outings, promoting ac- that no one had greeted him in any quaintances among the members and way during the three weeks that he have great educational value as well.

had been in New York, and thus a Several groups meet in Earl Hall vista of opportunity for service pre- Sunday afternoon at four-thirty to sented itself, and the Intercollegiate discuss questions of national and in- Cosmopolitan Club came into being. ternational scope, the object being to The object of the Club is furthered bring about a sympathetic under-

standing of one another's point of facilities, social and- physical, to sev- view, and, whenever possible, a solu- eral times this number. There will tion of a given problem by the highest be a separate dormitory hall for wom- moral, ethical and religious standard. en and one for men and a central Many requests come from churches, activity building for both. It is hoped schools, clubs, Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. 's that the House will be a light-house of asking for foreign students able to goodwill and that it will represent the speak on the educational, social, eco- united interest of all who have a nomic and religious conditions in special interest in the presence and their native lands. This is a splen- welfare of the large number of for- did opportunity for club members to eign students in New York.

bring to Americans a knowledge of The site is on Riverside Drive over- conditions in different parts of the looking the glorious Hudson River.

world and thus are they furthering Near by is Grant's Tomb, upon which, the cause of international understand- when a war was finished, was in- ing. scribed, "Let Us Have Peace." Up- Students from other lands are met on the facade of International House, on their arrival in the city, advised which will help to prevent wars, we regarding board and lodging, pro- hope there may be written, "Peace vided with opportunity for self help Comes from International Under- when needed, visited when sick and standing, Brotherhood, and Good- every effort made to make their stay will. " in this country beneficial and enjoy- able. ADVERTISING AND REGISTRA.

The work is promoted by its stu- TION DAY dent cabinet, native bureaus and staff. It has the support of many American By MRs. HENRY LEVERICH friends and has grown from year to "I haven't been interested in the year until now the club has a member- work of our church until recently be- ship of 632, from 66 countries, study- cause I haven't known anything about ing in 51 colleges and professional it," said a bright ymtng ,,,!,oman re- schools. cently. Then she added, I come to To the Sunday supper there came church on Sunday mornings, but 1 one evening a friend, one who is al- have never had the slightest idea of ways watching for a worth-while op- the activities or of any call for me to portunity for world service. He do anything except to attend church." mingled quietly with the students and Is there not some way in whick we only those nearest him knew that a can bring before the people the varigreat and generous man was one of ous activities of our churches Wtth the company. He felt the atmosphere their call for enlistment and s~rvice? of simple friendship and goodwill and later said that he was glad to be Why not a church fair or exposiidentified with an undertaking whose "possibilities for good seemed almost tion-not to seU ice cream and cake limitless.' He proved his faith in this or old clothes but to present our edumovement by donating funds suffi- cational program? Because we have ient for the erection of a building to advanced far enough in a real stewardbe known as International House, a home and friendship center in New ship program to discard booths and York for students from every land. counters as commercial devices for This building will provide rooms for financing our Lord's w,ork, let us n?t overlook their educatwnal value ~'Il presenting our program and in enlist- 500 students, everyone with sunshine. ing recruits. and air, and the need for these can St. "Luke's Parish, Montclair, New only be appreciated by those who have Jersey offers an Advertising and Regtried to find them. It will offer its istration Day.

Advertising and Registration Da.y siastic young woman who talked In October, after vacation time, as through the slit in front of the box the year's work started the first Wom- and told passersbys about the United an's Meeting was announced on the Thank Offering. She interested sixtyprogram as "Advertising and Regis- three women to take the little blue tration Day for the Women of St. boxes-women who had never before Luke's," and this was the way it was known about them or had been intercarried out: ested in them previously.

Each Department of Women's There was a program, six women in Work was invited to participate and a talk of three minutes each telling to arrange a booth or a corner of the something vital about some departlarge assembly room in some unique ment of the work. Then everybody fashion, keeping in mind the fact that was asked to visit the various booths the booth or corner must adv,,:-+ise the and register for service at whichever department. one made the strongest appeal to The Women's Auxiliary hail a very them. large space for its Social Service There was a blackboard on the Work. From the center of the ceiling came bands of brown and yellow crepe stage and the registrations were repaper, each band reaching to tables corded during the afternoon while assigned to various sub-departments tea was being served, and while every in the Social Service Work, viz.: Hos- department was tense in its effort to pital Committee, Day Nursery Com- send the largest number of registramittee, Fresh Air and Convalescent tions. Committee, Settlement Work Committee, Daily Vacation Bible School It proved to be an interesting as Committee, St. Catharine's Home well as a very educational afternoon and a surprising number of new workers were enrolled.

Committee, etc. These tables were Here and There Methods each a clever presentation of the work A PrQgressive Missionary Party they represented. affords opportunity for missionary The Box Department of the Wom- education served with sociability. en's Auxiliary had a dummy figure Arrange six or seven tables with a from a tailor shop, which was dressed hostess at each table. The people in garments already made and ma- move from table to table for a ten terials to be used in the making of minute talk or discussion on some garments, also surgical dressings, etc. mission field or topic. .As the bell The Church Periodical Club, Com- rings all except the hostess go to anfort Club, Altar Guild, Church School other table. When all the guests and Church School Service League all have had ten minutes at each table, • • • had original and expressive booths. refreshments may be served. The United Offering advertised itself by having made a large "Little Drawing room meetings held in Blue Box" exactly like the real little some attractive home lend a delightful blue boxes. At the top of this larger social atmosphere to a missionary box was a shelf and on the shelf were gathering and interest many women miniature scenes which told facts who would not otherwise be reached. about the United Offering. The visit of a missionary affords a For instance, one was a bit of Alas- good occasion for a drawing room ka and the Anvik Church, which was meeting.

built by a part of the First United There is a hostess, of course, and a Offering (all of which was made out Reception Committee. The mission- of Dennison's paper with cotton to .ary may make an informal talk in imitate snow). Inside of the big, blue addition to meeting all the guests box was seated a very pretty, enthu- present.

FROM ,MANY

NORTH AMERICA be known as The International· Sun- Relief Administration Work day School Council of Religious Edu- S ECRETARY Hoover reported in cation. This merger, which the con- February that the total receipts vention at Kansas City is expected to of the American Relief Administra- ratify, will bring together the Intertion, since the beginning of its work national Sunday School Association in Russia had amounted to $52,- and the Sunday School Council of 919,000. These include $24,000,000 Evangelical Denominations. The first of Congressional appropriations, $12,- has been carrying on its work in a 200,000 gold from the Soviet Govern- wholly voluntary way for more than ment, $10,000,000 charitable balance half a century. The denominations of the Administration, $3,600,000 have not been officially connected with worth of medical supplies from the it in any manner, though many prom- American Red Cross, and $3,119,000 inent denominational men have occufrom numerous religious and char- pied positions of responsibility. itable bodies in the United States, such as the Jewish Joint Distribution The second, which was organized in Committee, the Federal Council of 1910, was purely official and repre- Churches, the American Friends' sented nearly all of the Sunday-school Service Committee, the International constituency of North America. Be- Committee of Y. M. C. A. and the Na- fore this Council had gone far in its tional Lutheran Council. Mr. Hoover program it became evident that the reported at that time: two associations were crossing lines and in some instances duplicating "The famine is proving of even their work. larger dimensions than anticipated, -Sunday School Times.

for the agricultural decadence outside the special drought region of the Southern Women and Race Problems Volga Basin is so severe in some T HE women's boards of the Southplaces as to amount to famine. The ern Presbyterian, Southern Bapamounts of food estimated by the tist and Southern Methodist Churches Soviet authorities as being available have endorsed the program of the for towns in the non-drought area women members of the Inter-Racial seem to have been much over-esti- Commission, and have set in motion mated." the machinery to carry it out in local communities throughout the SQuth, Transportation is one of the big- through their local church societies. gest problems with which the Relief Administration has to deal in its ef- The plan calls for three committees forts to sustain between six and eight in each auxiliary to study the Negro million people. homes, schools and churches of the The Sunday School Merger community, with the aid of the colored women who are locally leaders among T HE words "Building Together" their people. From these studies a have been selected as the working concerted plan of action is to be pretheme for the Sixteenth International pared, differing according to local Sunday School Convention, to be held needs, upon which the women of both in Kansas City, June 21-27, 1922. races can unite, in cooperation with This slogan refers to the merging of the county inter-racial committee.

the Sunday-school forces of North The Woman's Auxiliary of the Epis- America into a single organization for copal Diocese of North Carolina has purposes of efficiency and advance to appointed a committee to confer with 493

leading colored women of the state to ers was $214,033, of which the sum of learn the needs of their women and $119,746 was paid by the public children as they see them, and to form school authorities and $94,287 through plans for cooperation. the Jeanes Fund. These traveling -Missionary Voice. teachers, working uuder the direction of the county superintendents, help Negro'. Ohance for Education and encourage the ;rural teachers; W E white Americans, writes introduce into the small country George L. Cady in the Horne schools simple home industries; give Mission "Monthly, "have built up for talks and lessons on sanitation, cleanourselves and ours a marvelous sys- liness, etc.; promote the improvement tem of education. We have believed of school houses and school grounds; this is the way to push back the hori- and organize clubs for the betterment zons and admit. us into the larger life. of the school and neighborhood.

And more, we believe this is the way Important Neg.oo School to make Democracy safe. Democracy dies in the hands of the ignorant citi- CRARY Hall, the central dormitory zen. But of this the black man has of Morristown Normal and Inhad the very minimum. He has had dustrial College, Morristown, Tenn., no more than the crumbs which fall was destroyed by fire recently. The from the table spread for the children loss, above insurance and salvage, will of the dominant race. For two cen- be over $35,000.

turies and a half we made it a prison Since the orgauization of the school offense to teach him to read and write. in 1881, by the Methodist Episcopal During his freedom we have hobbled Church more than 10,000 students his progress by the least possible edu- have becn trained in it. Of these cational opportunities. Until recently more than 2,000 have gone out to teach there were no public schools in the amoug the people of their own race.

rural districts above the fifth grade Thus the influence of the school has that a colored boy or girl could at- been multiplied many times. By a tend. Now there are none above the special arrangement with the public eighth. Louisiana claims two high school authorities the school provides schools for 700,000 Negroes, but in instruction in the elementary grades New Orleans there is one high school to a large proportion of the colored with a capacity of 500 pupils for a boys and girls of the community in colored population of 100,000, and addition to the normal, college pre- last year for the first time they of- paratory, and special courses upon fered twelve grades." which the chief emphasis is placed.

There are in attendance to-day· some Negro Rural Schools of the fifth generation descendants T HE Jeanes Fund, for the im- of the first pupils enrolled in the provement of Neg r 0 Rural school.

Schools, cooperated during the ses- Negro EB'orts for Betterment sion ending June 30, 1921, with pub- V lic school superintendents in 269 ARIOUS movements organized by Negroes themselves have had counties in thirteen states. The 272 Supervising Teachers, paid partly by much to do with the progress of the the counties and paptly through the race. One of these is the Associated Jeanes Fund, visited regularly in Negro Press. Another is the Negro these counties 8,976 country schools, Business Men's League, founded by making in all 34,641 visits and rais- Booker Washington. It has led to ing for the purpose of school improve- cooperation among colored people, ment $394,737. The total amount of .and enables them to operate stores, salary paid to the Supervising Teach- banks, insurance companies, and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

many other race enterprises. Hun- sity has 2,000 students, of whom only dreds of men and women are given a small minority are studying for employment in race organizations, Christian work. There is great need who have no hope of securing em- for better facilities for giving instruc- ployment from white business firms tion to the future ministers among the except in menial capacities. Dr. colored people. The situation is dis- Washington also established the tressing. "The 41,000 (approxi- Farmers' Annual Conferences, held mately) Negro churches in the United at Tuskegee and at other points in States require annually an average of the South. 1,800 new pastors. About one hun- The bulk of the Negro people is in dred graduated from all Negro semithe South and farming must be the naries last year, of ",hom l~ss than chief source of their living. This twenty-five were college graduates. movement keeps the agricultural idea Therefore about 1,700 entered upon foremost. Better housing conditions, the pastorate with insufficient trainimproved farming implements, better ing. "

stock, rotation of crops, and modern The University is endeavoring methods of cultivating the soil are through a correspondence course to stressed in these meetings. aid these untrained men, and has 235 -Horne Mission Monthly. men on its roll, but it feels the need of resources to enlarge the very im- Spiritual Capacity of Negroes portant work of its School of Reli- gion. Ten thousand dollars annually T HE greatest strength of the Negro is required to enlarge the faculty and in the past has been his capacity $10,000 annually for extension work. for religion; the Church will fail in a high privilege if it fails to conserve and develop this capability. Bishop The Moravian Bi-centenary R Bratton of Mississippi recently said:EFERENCE was made in the March REVIEW to the plans of the "The Negro is the most religious race in the world, and it is, a great mis- Moravians in Germany to celebrate take to' assume that he is now, or will the two-hundredth anniversary of the be in the future, satisfied with any beginning of the settlement of Herrn- form of religious emotion that will hut by the Moravian emigrants, June feed his superstition. This may be 17, 1722. American Moravians, in true of the very ignorant, though I order to emphasize the ideas of unity do not believe that anybody has suf- and brotherhood contained in the offi- ficiently tested the matter to assert cial name of the chU'I'ch, "Unitas such as a fact. But I do know that Fratrum, " propose that all congre- there is a large element rapidly in- gations in this country participate creasing among the race who read and in a uniform service of worship.

think, and who are satisfied with noth- Under the auspices of the Board of ing short of the best that approves Religious Education, a pageant, "The itself to their God-given reason and Victory of Faith" has also been pre- religious faculty." pared. .

-Home Jfission Monthly.

A Hebrew Christian Synagogue Theological Training for Negroes THE Hebrew Christian Alliance H OWARD University, Washington, Quarterly announces the opening D. C., was organized to provide of the first Hebrew Christian Syna- ministers among the colored people. gogue in the United States, February In the course of the years the de- 25, 1922, by Bishop Thomas J. Gar- mands for other :fields of service have land, D.D., and assisting clergy, of led to the development of various the Diocese of Pennsylvania. "Origdepartments, until now the Univer- inally the parish house of the Church

of the Advent, 517 North Fifth Street, tion of the United States, according Philadelphia, where the late Bishop to the last official report of the Com- Phillips Brooks was one time rector, missioner of Indian Affairs, is 336,337. the building has been rearranged to Of this number 119,255 live in Oklasuit the requirements of Hebrew homa, which has the largest Indian Christian worship and missionary population of any state in the Union. service. It is no easy task to create Arizona has 42,400 Indians, New Mexa welcoming atmosphere to the J ew- ico 21,530, Kansas 1,466, and Arkanish mind unacquainted with Christian sas 460. Bacone College is within accustoms, and the Rev. John L. Zacker cess of 185,111 Indians of the southis to be congratulated on the oriental west. Public attention must turn to taste that suggested the decoration the need of better school facilities for of the main auditorium, which was the original Americans. Both nafilled to overflowing by sympathetic tional "and state officials are realizing friends of Israel and a number of what a tremendous burden the State Hebrew Christians." must carry if the Indian youth grow up in illiteracy. According to the D. M. Stearns' Mission Fund. recent census there are among the Indians 47,318 Protestants and 58,858 WHILE the earthly service of Dr. Roman Catholics. English is spoken D. M. Stearns, of Germantown, by 133,193 Indians, 91,331 read and has ceased, there is a continuance of write the English language, and the world wide work started through 83,452 are citizens of the United the church and Bible classes to which States. It is estimated that one-fourth he ministered. Last year, the secre- of the Indian school of school age tary reports $79,267.34 were received do not attend school. and distributed through home and foreign missionaries. These contri- Neglected Indians in Nevada butions included: WITHIN ten miles of Gardnerville, Arabia, Palestine and the Jews …• $8,617 Nevada, there are a thousand Turkey, Persia, and Syria ……… 2,196 Indians, none of whom, with -the ex- Japan and Korea ……..•……. 5,870 ception of those attending the Carson Pacific Islands ………………. 797 Indian school, have had any religious China ……………………… 12,960 advantages until J. Winfield Scott, India ……………………… 6,793 missionary of the American Baptist Africa …………………….. 14,673 Home Mission Society, began holding Latin America ………………. 12,332 meetings there in February, 1921. North America ……………… 10,241 Near Gardnerville about four hun- Europe …………………….. 4,305 dred Indians are employed by white men on ranches at from $1 to $1.50 per This work is carried on for the day. It is not uncommon for a white most part under independent evan- ranchman to say to Indians living on gelical and evangelistic missions. A his place: " You are living on my few of the workers are not such as ranch and don't pay rent. You had inspire confidence in their ability to better stay, but I can only pay you administer funds wisely but most of $1 a day instead of $1.50." This low them are able and consecrated wage scale has made it very hard for workers. Some are under well estab- the Washoe to exist. lished missionary Boards and Societies.

Our Indian Citizen8 S OME interesting statistics about LATIN AMERICA the 8ducational needs of American Indians have been compiled by The Challenge of Haiti President Weeks, of Bacone College, a Baptist school for Indians in Okla" AT a time when the relations of homa. The present Indian popula- our government with Haiti are being so much" discussed, there is a

NEWS FROM MANY

special challenge to the Christians of hospital and attend our ctinic and America to bring the Gospel to the see how eager these people are to re- people of this island, the population ceive help; also the appreciation of of which, while containing a variety those who have been helped, they of elements, is 97 per cent pure Negro, would feel that their money had been largely illiterate. Rev. George R. well spent." Mr. S. G. Ziegler, who Hovey, D.D., Secretary of Education has recently visited the work reports: of the American Baptist Home Mis- "The native Porto Ricans who are sion Society, who has just made a serving in Santo Domingo, I consider personal investigation of conditions above the average: It looked as though there, writes in Missions: the Porto Rican church had given of "The American occupation has also her very choicest young men and: failed to aCtlomplish the constructive women for this great cause."

results which it accomplished in Cuba and the Philippines. We have done Priest Advertises Protestant Work A nothing for the schools; very little COLPORTEUR in Mexico had a curious experience recently in if anything for the finances; nothing for the industrial or agricultural life finding that his work was helped by of the country. Betlause of this dis- the hostility of the village priest. He regard for native rights and feelings, tells the story as follows: " Having and because of the failure to carry gone to sell Bibles and portions in out needed improvements, the feeling some of the near-by towns of the state of the Haitians is very bitter toward of Vera Cruz I found that the Roman the Americans. The Negroes in the Catholic priest of one of these towns United States have made the cause of had preached a special sermon to his Haiti their own and the people of faithful in which he informed them South America, Japan, and all the that a Protestant book seller was world who are critical of America about town selling very bad books, are condemning us most unsparingly which, as soon as they came into their for our treatment of the Black Re- hands, they were to throw into the public. Whether our Government fire. But the curious part of the af- can redeem its good name is uncer- fair was that as soon as the rumor tain. There is no doubt, however, that spread about town the attention of the Christian people of America have the inhabitants was called to my work a great obligation and opportunny and several who had heard the ser- to serve this backward island." mon hunted me up, and wanted to know about the 'bad books.' I told Results in Santo' Domingo them that they might see for them- T HE interdenominational organiza- selves and judge whether or not the tiim, known as the Board for books were bad. As a result people Christian Work in Santo Domingo came for the books in such numbers has been at work less than a year, but that I sold all I had right there. I it has met with most encouraging re- had intended to go on to several other sults. The hospital and dispensary towns but had no more books to sell, are well located for the present in a so had to postpone the rest of the trip rented building, across the street from until I could get more. "

the building used for religious pur- poses, which was formerly used as a EUROPE private hospital. Miss Fribley, one Roman Politics in Latvia T of the nurses who is assisting Dr. Tay- HE Republic of Latvia, with Riga as its capital, which was constilor, wrote recently to Mr. S. G. Inman: "The Dominican people need tuted by the Treaty of Versailles has help and need it badly, and I am sure a population of about two million.

if our people at home could spend a One-fourth of the population is Rom- few hours in this city and visit our ish, and one-sixth are Greek Catholics.

The rest are Protestants, ninety-eight World's Student Ohristian Federaper cent of whom are Lutherans. In tion, though not yet affiliated with it. Riga the Romish adherents number In a pamphlet which is widely circu- 15,000 out of a population of 185,000. lated among Austrian students, the The Ohurch of Rome has arranged organization says of itself: to create an archbishopric of Riga, and in a treaty bearing the signatures "What are the aims of the Christoof Oardinal Gasparri and the repre- crats, and why do they use this title' sentatives of the republic, this gov- Because we put Ohrist in the very ernment agrees to create and to main- center of our present life and desire tain the machinery of the Roman that His Spirit should penetrate our church out of the public treasury. whole being …… To be Ohristian This treaty provides for a cathedral means not the mere belonging to a chosen by the government and ap- church, but the inner experience, and proved by the archbishop. The edl- the outward practice of the Gospel of fice chosen is St. James, the oldest God's Kingdom, which Jesus anand largest Lutheran church in Riga, nounced. Only such people have the which was erected in the 13th century right to call themselves Ohristians. and stands in the great public square We ask for no other qualifications. of the city. We have among us members of the various religious communities and Liberty for Rumanian Baptist. churches. It is not our task to combat any of the forms of historic Ohris- A s a result of oppressIve govern- tianity, nor do we exclude any from ment regulations directed against our community. Membership does them, Baptists in Rumania have found not consist in outward rites and their religious liberty greatly re- duties, but in inner unity and sense stricted. When Dr. Rushbrooke, of responsibility. Only the individual American Baptist Oommissioner for can know whether he is a man in Europe, visited Rumania during the whom the Spirit of Christ rules. winter after a change of government Therefore we have no definite formal had just taken place, he appealed to membership. " Mr. Jonescu, the new Prime Minister, and to Mr. Dumitrescu, Minister of -Australasian Intercollegian. Public Worship, to use their authority to have these ordinances repealed. Soviet Omcer and Missionaries After leaving Rumania he followed up these appeals, and in consequence, A RUSSIAN Baptist missionary, though Mr. Jonescu's government Mr. Samoukin, who has gone lasted scarcely a month, he found from Poland into Soviet Russia, met time to attend to this. Almost the Soviet guards, just over the border, last official act of his Minister of who arrested him, but said, after ex- Public Worship was to annul in one amining his papers, H We are setting direct straightforward sentence of an you free because we have never found ordinance dated January 17th all the better people in the world. We are provisions of the document which had very much interested and have asked made so much trouble. This is the several of your preachers to come and first decisive step toward the religious preach the Gospel to us; and at one freedom which Rumanian Baptists so time we drove one of your preachers earnestly desire. for twenty-five miles and he preached to us a good sermon. ' , The officer in "Christocrats" in Austria command then continued, "We are giving you full liberty and are even T HE Austrian Student Movement, defending you. We love and respect known as the Christocratic Stu- you and believe in you even more than dent Union, is in close touch with the in our own communists, knowing that there are no people in the world like the evangelical believers."

NEWS FROM MA.NY LA.NDS

Mr. Samoukin then guided the con- MOSLEM LANDS versation to· the subject of the Bible. The officer asked many questions on Restoration of Turkish Empire the Book of Revelation, and at the end of the interview wrote a pass for the T HE conference in Paris of the al- missionary to proceed to Hmelovka. lied foreign ministers for settle- When he expressed his intention to re- ment of near eastern problems turn to Poland one of the" comrades" resulted in an agreement on the re- said: "Why should you go back to establishment of the Turkish empire Poland when there is so great need of in a modified form. Under the agree- people like you right here? If you ment the sultan again extends his rule desire, we can give you the largest hall over Thrace, including Rodosto, but or church in the city for your meet- Greece retains Adrianople and a cor- ings; but if you wish to travel from ridor through to the Black Sea, cut- city to city, you can get a permit for ting off the Turks from connection traveling all over Russia. " with the Bulgarians. Turkish au- thority is reestablished in all the Friends Work in Russia northern part of Asia Minor, except that Cllicia may be made an Armenian T HE devoted and efficient work of state. Constantinople may be re- the American Friends Service turned to the sovereignty or the sul- Committee (Quakers) has become tan, but Gallipoli may be turned over widely known. The latest report let- to the Greeks, and all the forts on the ter of the organization states: straits shall be razed and future forti- fications prohibited. The agreement "There are still hundreds of thou- is subject to approval by the Greeks sands to be fed, and the food cannot and the Turks at a subsequent con- be gotten to them before next harvest. ference. The agreement is a distinct Relief should have been extended to victory for the Moslems who have been about 20,000,000 and the very best agitating against destruction of the that all of the organizations can do realm of the caliph with an energy will not reach more than nine or ten which has disturbed the various pos- million. This larger number will sessions of the world pow:ers from the probably not be fed except for a peri- straits of Gibraltar to India and the od of two months ati the very most. islands of the Pacific. Up to the first of July we can in- crease the number of people fed ac- -The Continent. . cording to the amount of money re- ceived. " Mail Orders by Aeroplane Miss Anna J. Haines, one of the T HE Beirut Press of the Presby- Committee's representative?, gives a terian Board of Foreign Missions concrete picture of what famine has celebrated its one hundredth anni- means: "The garbage-carts stopped versary by the erection of two new before all of the children's institu- steel buildings designed accor-ding to tions in Samara and the other citie,s' the latest system of American con- in the Volga region and the baby struction. The old presses, which bodies were loaded in. Children's printed at the rate of 600 sheets an homes, which are emptied of dead hour are being replaced by the mod- babies only to be refilled by the con- ern Kelly automatic feed, 3,600 an stant flow of abandoned ",hildren from hour. The new Arabic linotype re- the country; men and women and places sixteen hand type-setters. It young children falling dead on the seems thoroughl~' in keeping with this street from hunger; farm machinery, modern equipment that on the day of lying scrapped by the roadside and the anniversary exercises ",here was rusting to pieces, tell the story of the delivered by aeroplane the largest extent and horror of the famine." order for· Christian literature which has ever come from Mesopotamia. The

air mail from Busrah to Beirut took ment of His Imperial Majesty the two days, whereas by regular post via Amir of Afghanistan. India, the Red Sea, and Egypt, tl1e exchange of letters takes approxi- Wanted-Lady Doctors and Lady mately three months. TIl(J next item Teachers, preferably graduates of of modern equipment for which the some Indian University. Lady teach- Beirut Press is wishing iR 'In aero· ers expected to know cutting, sewing, plane for colportage work! knitting, cookery and laundry. If married, husband will be provided Resuming Work in Aintab with vocational work. Apply with testimonials to the undersigned, stat- CENTRAlj Turkey College, which ing nationality, age, salary required, began its devoted service at Ain- and if married husband's qualificatab, in the interior of Turkey forty- tions and his terms of employment five years ago, is resuming its educa- should also be stated. tional and medical work, long interrupted by the war. It greatly W anted-Civ~l Engineers for eduneeds financial assistance in meeting cational and outdoor work in Afghanthe difficult problems which confront istan. Graduates of Indian and forit. eign universities can apPly. Appli- cants must state terms of employment, The hospital, dispensary, prepara- age, nat.ionality and salary required. tory department and two aided schools outside Aintab are now in operation. The EDUCATWN MINISTER The opening of the Freshman class, indust.ries for selfchelp, and the col- to H. 1. M. The Amir of Afghanistan. lege press in 1922-23 is greatly desired, but the buildings damaged dur- Kabul via Peshawar. ing the siege must be repaired before they can be occupied, and it is esti- INDIA mated that these repairs will cost $10,000. In 1914-15 the college staff German Missionaries numbered 23, five outside schools were aided, .and over 20,000 prescriptions THE British Government has now were filled annually at the dispensary. laid down the conditions under The hospital has 80 beds. which German missionaries may re- tUI'Il to work in India. Societies that Letters from Aleppo state that con- were ·excluded during the war are not ditions in Aintab are "very uncom- yet permitted to resume work, but if fortable" and report nobody "return- the work in any area is suffering being at present or likely to go, as cause of a lack of missionaries, indithings are, " while they think that vidual missionaries may be permitted more will emigrate when warm to return. Among the conditions is weather comes! Meantime, the work- one that the official head in India of ers in Aintab are "carrying on" in the mission in which it is desired to faith and right loyally. introduce any such individual must be a British subject.. It is also stated Teachers for Afghanistan that "it is understood that only a limited number of applications will H OW far modern educational ideas lie made, that they will be confined have penetrated into that strong- to cases of genuine necessity from the hold of Islam, Afghanistan, may be point of view of the mission, and will judged from the following advertise- normally be made on behalf of misments which appeared in a newspaper sionaries.who have previously worked in Fategarh, India: in India and that the India Office will transmit each application to the Wanted-Trained and untrained Government of India which will con- Graduates, Undergraduates, and Ma- sider each case on its merits having triculates for the Education Depart- special regard to the previous record of the applicant."

l'<1'1WS PROM MANY LANDS

Race Qucstion in thc Indian Church bring the mel3sage of salvation to the many thousands in one part of the O NE reaction of the Nationalist city. This south city center, as it is movement in India is seen in to be called, is located where in the the demands made on the missionaries old days the 30,000 examination stalls by the native Christians. Dr. H. C. were to be found. Velte, of the American Presbyterian Mission in the Panjab, writes: -The Continent.

"We are passing through a great Church Council of Nanking crisis. The transference of authority to Indians is going on rapidly, far A REMARKABLE union of half more rapidly than anyone dreamed a dozen missionary forces-the of two years ago. The ferment pro- Nanking Church Council-with Dr. duced by the present national and P. F. Price of the Nanking School of racial outburst of feeling has found Theology as executive secretary, has its way into the Church and the situa- been in operation for a little over a tion causes a good deal of misgiving. year. Rev. S. .J. Mills says of it in The demands made by the educated the Continent: "Wherever it has been portion of the Christian community possible, the Church Council acts as -educated by the mission-are be- a clearing house for the missions in coming more and more insistent. their evangelistic work and has made Natives must be treated in all re- unnecessary the duplication of maspects exactly like the foreign mis- chinery on the part of each mission sionary. The cost of living has gone when city-wide movements have been up by leaps and bounds during the promoted. With 'Nanking for Christ' last t.wo years. The poorer classes as itR motto many new phases of work are the greatest sufferers. The racial have been initiated and pushed by question is the chief disturbing ele- the Chinese and American members ment. It will have to be handled with of the Council's numerous committees. great wisdom, patience and sympathy. . … The Council's committee pre- We need the prayers and confidence pared subjects for simultaneous use of the Church in America in these in all the city churches during the difficult days." special campaign during Chinese New Year. A big forward movement has -Presbyterian Magazine. also been ,undertaken this year. In a mat-shed that will accommodate CHINA 1,000 people, erected in the busiest and most populous section of the city, Activities of Chinese Christians s'pecial services are to be held each afternoon. On Good Friday of last C HRISTIANS of various denom- year a union gathering was held in inat.ions iu Nanking, China, have the Central Methodist church, when been promoting a Bible reading move- 1,000 Christian Chinese were present, ment in all the congregations of the and during the Washington Confercity. A steward'Ship committee under ence a union prayer meeting was held the leadership of an energetic Chi- in the same building." nese pastor is making clear the duty of Christian Chinese. A personal IChina's Education Problem work committce is striving to increase N Ch~na there are now 134,000 this year by one-third the member- modern schools, including normal, ship of the 2,400 native Christians in industrial, and technical schools, co1- Nanking. The coordinating and stand- .leges, and universities, with 4,500,000 ardizing of the Sunday-schools is students, 326,000 teachers, and an being promoted, while two Chinese annual expenditure of $40,000,000. workers each give an afternoon a week Relatively education for girls is weak; to the prisons. . It is hoped to build soon a large institutional plant which will help to

there are thirty-three scj:lOols for boys A Prison Convert to one for girls; twenty-two men students to one girl, and six times as I N Chefoo, a company of business much spent for boys as for girls. Out- men have formed a local Chinese side a Girls' Higher Normal School independent church. Due to the efin Peking, no institution for girls forts of these men there has been a above the m.iddle school is carried on most unique conversion in the new by the Government. Actual achieve- model prison. The convert was at one ments in public education do not come time chief of police, a highly edu· up to the regulations published in cated gentleman, but for conniving 1913. The lower primary course is at an attempt to smuggle contraband meant to be compulsory, but in large opium, he was sentenced to six years' cities educational deficiency is still imprisonment. He became interested lamentably apparent, while in the in the Gospel and signified his desire rural districts we may not find a to be baptized. Two elders of the single school for an area of tens of independent church went to the prismiles. In the United States the ex- on and in the presence of the keeper and 400 fellow-prisoners he was bappenditure on education per capita for tized. Since then, like Joseph, he has the population is $5.62. In China it found great favor with the keeper of is seven and a half cents. One mil- the prison, and wears an armlet bearlion elementary schools are required ing the characters "a good man." for 89,000,000 pupils, i. e., eight times He is sent from cell to cell to settle the present number. This would ne- all troubles and is regarded as a kind cessitate 2,000,000 teachers for pri- and just mediator by all. mary schools alone.-The Chinese Re- corder. JAPAN-CHOSEN Public Recognition of Christianity Japanese Chdotians in China T HE Hon. D. Tagawa, a member of the Japanese delegation at the THERE are enlarging opportuni- recent Washington Conference, a ties and increasing need for Chris- member of the Imperial Diet, and a tian work among the Japanese mer- Presbyterian elder, publicly declared: chants, thousands of whom are making their homes in China. Some "If weare to make a free Japan, we ten years ago a group of Japanese are to make a Christian Japan." Christians residing in Hankow or· Governors and mayors often accept ganized themselves, and asked to be invitations to address annual meettaken in under the wing of the Amer- ings of religious bodies. At the coroican Church Mission. Bishop Roots nation of the present Emperor several agreed, of course, and a substantial Christians were included in the list brick church, with a residence for a of Japanese who received honors, some of them, like the Rev. Dr. Mo- Japanese worker, was built on part toda, Headmaster of St. Paul's Col- lege, Tokyo, and Miss Ume Tsuda, of the mission property. Two years principal of a school for girls, being so prominent as Christian workers ago a great step in advance was made that their selection implied an ap- proval of their work. Never before when Bishop Tucker, of Kyoto, in had Christians been so honored by the throne. response to an urgent request. from Bishop Roots, released an experIenced Japanese clergyman, the Rev. P. ~.

Ufeclhliodwa-~toounsthreypmehneridn and eonvert hIS China. He took ov'er full charge of the Japanese work The influence of Christianity is far in Hankow in place of the American greater than official reports can indimissionary' who had been trying to carryon Sunday services through an cate. In most countries Christianity interpreter. -The Living Church. made its first conv~ts among the lower strata of society; but in Japan

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

it has won its greatest successes among sembly a man was needed as a rein- the Samurai, or knightly class, which forcement for its mission in Shantung, has furnished the majority of the China. The man was nominated on army and navy officers, journalists, the floor of the General Assembly, legislators, educators, and leading men generally of the new Japan. and without previous notice, called Vhile approximately one person in upon to go. He expressed willingness every thousand of the population is to do so, and though he is the pastor . a Christian, one in every hundred of of a large church in Andong, he is now making preparations to go to the educated classes is a Christian. China.

-Presbyterian News Bulletin.

Preaching to Railway Employeell A N American Presbyterian mis- AFRICA sionary, the Rev. Dr. George P. Pierson, writes: "I have to report Wife-Beating in Egypt the placing of forty-one railway stations at our disposal for addresses, THE Church Missionary Outlook the official assembling of audiences, states that wife-beating, having and a free pass on the line when the sanction of the Koran, is common engaged in this particular work. The in Egypt, and women are 'often Railway Department of the Govern- treated worse than animals. A man ment has for a long time felt the need who was striking a woman across the of moral instruction for its em- face with a whip replied to the one ployees. Buddhist and Shinto priests who rebuked him by saying: "0, she is only my sister." The writer says: have had the privilege of holding ., I have never seen a woman retaliate. meetings at the stations, and latterly They put up with gross indignities Christian speakers have not only been and cruelty at the ha:b.ds of their allowed but even invited. When I husbands, as if this were the most wish to speak at a station or two, I natural treatment in the world. And ask our local station-master the day people pass by, taking no notice; perbefore to make arrangements. He haps even laughing .at the man '8 telephones down the line, fixes the anger, but showing no pity for the silent sufferer."

hour, and next day stands ready to furnish me with a pass. When I reach Candidates for Church Membership the station, I find the main waiting- I N a recent letter, quoted in the room arranged like a chapel, with Church Missionary Outlook, Bishtable, glass of water,and sometimes op Melville Jones describes a visit to a vase of flowers. The seats are occu- the Ilesha district, in the Yoruba pied by the station-master, his assist- country, West Africa, where more ants the ticket man, the telegraph than 400 candidates were presented men; the baggage men, and in almost for confirmation, and this in spite of every case by some of the women and the fact that he confirmed a large children from the stores near by. The number there the previous year. Of station maflter asks me into his office, the 400, less than ten had been bapgives tea and sometimes offers lunch. tized in infancy-a proof of the re- I can le;ve a package of books in the cent and rapid growth of the Church. men's room, and send them papers "One man, an 'elder' of an outlyregularly thereafter." ing ch~rch, stumbled so much over his reading that we were for making him Appointing a Missionary wait till next year. He was much dis- THE Korean General Assembly has tressed. That night he walked twelve a unique way of selecting the men miles to his home, and returned, acwho are to go out as foreign mis- companied by his wife, covering the sionaries. At the last General As- same distance in the early hours of

the morning. She came to explain country and brought back a malUm that it was his eyesight which was at (Mohammedan Hausa instructor) to fault, and sure enough, on our pro- his country. That brings this menducing a Bible with larger type, he ace a whole day's journey nearer our read the passage selected quite well. front yard and is on the border of the He promised to buy a larger Bible, and great was the joy of the couple Basa country. Had the mission sent when he was allowed to take his place a man last year to this region, I am with the accepted candidates." certain that we would not now have had this happen."

Chief's at Church Convocation Moslems in South Africa AN unprecedented feature of ·the WITH the object of taking the recent General Convocation of the lY,Ioslem faith to both Europeans Protestant Episcopal Missionary Dis- and natives, the South African Istrict of Liberia was the presence of lamic Mission has now been organized, a delegation of twenty native chiefs according to a letter from Mr. Tomof the Vai tribe. Clad in the pictur- linson, of the South Africa Heneral esque toga and turban, and holding mission, published in the South Afthe silver-studded staff symbolic of a rican Pi(}neer. A German named chief's office, each represented the di- Gulam Hussein is organizing secrerect appeal of Africa for Christian tar:[ and convener of meetings. He evangelization. They stated through has lately returned from India where an interpreter that the object of their he has been visiting the large centers. coming was to present two cows and He has met with remarkable success a large quantity of rice and cash in ?nd a great deal of sympathy during appreciation of the efforts the Church his visits. to the largest ,towns in was putting forth to educate their South Africa. Durban is to be the children. In the election of Bishop headquarters of this mission. They Gardiner, one of their own kin, as hope to get a European who has be- Suffragan of the District, they felt come a Mohammedan out from Engthat their tribe had been greatly hon- land to work among the Europeans, ored. They themselves were eager to and a native from Egypt to work give their earnest support to further amongst the natives. In the meanthe efforts of the Church among their time a wealthy Moslem merchant at own people. The special significance Bulwer, Natal, has donated a large of this occurrence lies in the fact that farm to the mission. It is reported these chiefs are all nominal Moham- that there are thirty European Mosmedans, yet they recognize in Chris- lem converts in South Africa, two of tian missionary work the hope of whom are in Durban. advancement for their people. ISLANDS OF THE SEA -The Living Church. Moslem Unrest in the I.land World Lost Opportunity LORD NORTHCLIFFE, who has T HE increasing power of Islam is just returned to England after a the most formidable enemy that tour of the world, reports conditions missionaries in Africa are facing to- of unrest also in the Moslem island day. Mr. George Schwab, of the world. In the Fiji islands he found Presbyterian Mission in West Africa, agents of Gandhi stirring up the Moswrites of a fresh instance of this- lems and uniting them with the vast one which he says might have been movement and vague aims generated prevented if the Christians had ac- in the heart of India. The fact that cepted their opportunity last year. Gandhi is a Hindu does not seem to He says: "A chief among the Li- aff'ect his status among Moslems mandi people has gone to the Bafia Newspapers for Moslems are spring-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing up "like mosquitoes," everywhere. God's word. You need not pay me The United States does not appear any salary because we have a potato to have much politically to fear from field and that will be sufficient to this Moslem movement. Northcliffe keep' us this year."

said that the Moslem Moros, who con- Here is another: One day I exam- stitute a large part of the population ined the work that my carpenters had of our Philippines, are bitterly op- done. When I doubted their word, posed to the independence of the Phil- they pointed to one of their com- ippines. They say they are bossed by panions, a young Christian, and said, officious Filipino o:tncials too much aij "Tuan, ask him. He won't tell a it is, and greatly distrust and despise lie. "

the Filipinoes. A man came one day with his wife, The Continent. and said, "Tuan, God has blessed us in every way. He has made us well Ku KiDl'S Oonversion and kept us so, but we have nothing K IT KIM cared more for gambling to give him for a sacrifice except and opium smoking, than about these three guldens, but we would like God and his soul. To get rich quickly, to make a sacrifice so we have conhe decided to go to Honolulu. Not sidered what we might give up and having much money, he had to travel we have decided to give a cocoanut as deck-passenger on a sailing-vessel. grove. I did not want to sell it be- The captain caught him smoking cause it is fertile land, but now we opium and flung his pipe and opium are glad to give it to the Lord." into the sea. The seven weeks' trip cured him of his vice. In Honolulu There is a Christian mass movehe secured a place as waiter in a ment all over the North. There may restaurant. But a fire broke out and be much heathenism left, but the pop- Ku Kim was arrested and sentenced ulation as a whole has been turning to two years' imprisonment for in- to Christ. Gifts are always an evicendiarism. dence that Christianity has become dear to one's heart. Our Mission In his cell he found a Chinese Bible Society, which is known as tlie and to while away his time, began to Kongsi-Nias, has raised, over 2,000 read it. His heart began to believe; guldens in one year. If this society but his mind waited for proof. He should spread all over Nias, our began to pray to Jesus and made a entire field would become self-susvow to become His disciple, if Jesus taining. MISSIONARY SCHLIPKOE.TER.

would set him free. The next day he Faith Healing among the Maoris was discharged, much to his amazement. The real fire-bug had been I NTERPRETING Christianity to discovered. suit his own ideas and what he be- lieves to be for the best interests of Ku Kim kept his vow and became his people, Wiremu Ratana, a Maori a Christian. Through diligence and faith-healer, is reported by the Literthrift he acquired considerable meaDS. ary Digest to be doing an influential He finally became a deacon in the work among the aborigines of New church in Honolulu and last of all, Zealand and to be effecting cures Chinese consul. which have the appearance of the miraculous. Discarded implements of Basel Missions Magazine.

The Gospel In Nlas the halt and maimed are said to tes- tify to the reality of his cures, and T ANGIBLE proofs of progress in his name has become a household word the island of Nias are found in the even among the white people.

following examples: His cures have attracted wide in- One day an elder came to me and terest and his methods have been said: "Tuan, send me out to preach much discussed at recent meetings of

the Wellington Synod. Two :mission- the sad class of her sisters. To this aries who visited Ratana to inquire end she went to England in 1883 into his belief and teaching reported: where she mastered English, giving lectures in Sanscrit at Cheltenham "As the result of our experience in in- College in return for English lessons. terviewing him, listening to his addresses, There she became a Christian and for a!,d watching his dealings with individual over thirty years has conducted her cases, we felt perfectly confident that there work as a Christian enterprise. was nothing of the ordinary Maori tohungaism about the matter, and that Ratana was In 1883 she visited the United States sound in all the fundamentals of Christian and upon her return to India opened truth. We believe that he has been called in Bombay a girl's home school which of God to bring back the Maori people from was called "Sharada Sadan," (Home lapsing into tohungaism and pagan prac- of Wisdom). This school increased tices, which, unfortunately, had become only rapidly during the great famine in too common among them." 1896 and was moved to a farm near Poona. In later ye.ars the enterprise "Ratana regards it as his chief so developed that schools and orphanmission to eradicate from the minds ages for 1,500 or 1,700 young women of his people that superstition.,-the and children have been carried on sinister growth of ignorance and tra- with the greatest success. She trained dition-named tohungaism, or witch- her own teachers for the industrial craft, which in spite of schools and departments of weaving, printing and education continues to hold down the farm work. In addition to all her Maori people. He challenges ~he activities in superintending and finantohungas or witch doctors to show cing she translated the Bible and miracles such as he believes God per- lllany other Christian books. forms through him. No tohunga has come forward, and the prestige of Dr. John Giffen of Cairo Ratana continues to increase. His 'Book of Cures' now contains the A CABLEGRAM announces the signatures of more than nineteen death of Dr. John Giffen of thousand Maoris, testifying to the Egypt on April 5th, from broncho- 8fficacy of the healing." pneumonia. Dr. Giffen was born in Belmont County, Ohio, August 1st, OBITUARY 1846. He was graduated from West- minster College in June, 1871, and Pnndita Ramabai from Xenia Theological Seminary in 1874, was appointed a missionary to A CABLEGRAM from India April Egypt in 1874 and sailed on the 10th 5th announced the death of of February, 1875. Soon after reach- Pundita Ramabai, the world famous ing the field he married Miss Mary E. rescuer and Christian educator of Galloway, missionary to Egypt under child widows in India. It was only a the Associate' Reformed Church who few months ago that her beloved died October 16th, 1881. In 1884, he daughter and fellow worker, Mano- married Miss Elizabeth E. Newlin of Ramabai, was called home. Cadiz, Ohio, who had entered the field ip Egypt in 1880 as a missionary Ramabai was the daughter of a of the United Presbyterian Church. Brahmin priest and so well educated Dr. Giffen was stationed at Alexanthat before she was twenty· she re- dria from 1875 to 1877, at Assiut ceived from the Pundits of Calcutta from 1877 to 1888, at Cairo from the title of Sarasvati, never before September, 1889 until his death. He conferred upon a woman. She became was one of the most experienced misconvinced by her study of the Hindu sionaries of the United Presbyterian sacred writings that the degradation Church and his wise councils and to which widows were subjected was earnest spirit will be sorely missed. not a tenet of the Hindu religion, but an abuse of its teachings. Ramabai, herself a widow, determined to devote her life to bettering the condition of

MnSSJ[ONAllY

SOME BEST BOOKS ON THE AMERICAN NEGRO SELEOTED BY MONROE N. WORK Director, Department of Records and Research, Tuskegee Institute, Ala.

Some time ago President Charles W. selection deals with books on "Slav- Eliot made his famous suggestion ery and Its Results." The third direlative to securing a liberal educa- vision consists of books on "The tion from a five foot shelf of books. Negro During the Civil War and Re- Although there has been much con- construction" (1860 to about 1890). troversy concerning the validity of his In many respects this is one of the suggestion, I am venturing in a some- most important periods in the hiswhat similar manner to name a list tory of the Negro in the United of books the reading of which in my States. It was during this period that opinion will give one a broad view of they were emancipated and the South the whole subject of the Negro in was called upon to readjust itself America. This does not mean that politically and economically on a these are the only books which would basis of all of its population being give such valuable information. Other free. The Negroes were made full selections could be made which would citizens and given the opportunities no rloubt give as comprehensive in- of free men. Out of this sudden formation as the following list, the cbange from slavery to freedom many purpose of which is to enable the of tbe problems which at present conreader to get a broad and impartial front the Negro and the nation arose.

view of the Negro in the United The fourth division includes books States. These books will give the stu- on, "Present Conditions" (1890 to dent comprehensive and aecurate in- 1922), and present discussions of the formation relative to the present con- race problem, the status and progress ditions and status of the Negro, his of the Negro and information relative progress, the problems which confront to race relations, especially interhim and the shades and schools of racial cooperation. The fifth division opinion that deal with him, both containing books on racial capacity,. within and without the race. presents a list of references dealing The books in the selection which I with the mental capacity of the Negro as compared with the mental capacity have made are grouped under six of other races. The sixth and last heads. The first head is, "The Af- division on, "The Literature of the rican Background." It i~ necessary Negro" gives a list of books written in order to understand the Negro in by Negroes grouped as follows: (a) the United States that one should "Expressive," that is, books of poethave some knowledge of the conditions of the Negro in Africa. As a ry; (b) "Biographical," and (c) "Interpretative," that is, those books further background to the informa- wherein Negroes have undertaken to tion about the present situation as it give an interpretation of the race problem from their own standpoint. relates to the Negro, one should have a knowledge of the Negro in slavery.

Therefore the second division of the The African Background New Account of Guinea and the Slave Trade ………. Snelgrave, London, 1754. Snppression of the African Slave Trade …………. Du Bois, Cambridge, 1896. American Slave Trade ……………………….. Spears, New York, 1900. Liberia .•……………………………..•….. Johnston, London, 1906. Missionary Travels in South Africa …………… Livingstone, London, 1857.

507

Story of Africa and Its Explorers, 4 Vols. . ………. Brown London 1892-95.

The. Black Man's Burden ……………………… Morel,' London,' 1920.

Afnca, Slave or Free …………………………. Harris New York 1920 A Tropical Dependency, Outline of the History of ' ,.

the Western Sudan ………………….. , …… Lugard, LLoonnddoon ~ 1905. West African Studies ……………………….. Kingsley 1901 Christianity, Islam and The Negro Race …………. Blyden London 1887..

The Voice of Africa ………………………….. Frobenius, Berlin 1915.

Thinking Black …… ……………. … . .. . … …. CElrlaisw, foNred~ New York 1912. Negro Culture in West Africa ……… … . .. . … …. York, 1914.

FGaonl?ti,I?Coauss~toNmaatriyve LJanw~stit.u.ti.o.n.s. . …………… … . .. Sarbah London 1904. …………… … . .. Hayfo/d, Londo'n, 1903.

Fet,sh,sm III West Afnca ……………………..• Nassau, New York, 1904.

The Negro Races, VoL II …………………….. Dowd, New York, 1914.

Slavery, Its E:ffects and Results American Negro Slavery ……………….•……• Phillips New York 1918.

A Social History of the American Negro ………… Brawley, New York, 1921.

The Story of the Negro, VoL I ..•…………….. Washington New York 1909.

History of the Negro Race in America …………… Williams New York 1883.

Plautation and Frontier, 1649·1863, Vols. I and II ' , of a Documentary History of American Indus- trial Society ……………………………. Phillips, Cleveland, 1909.

A Journey in the Seaboard Slave States ………….. Olmstead New York 1856.

Domestic Slave 'rrade of the Southern States …….. Collins New York 1904.

The Impending Crisis ………………………… HelDer' New York 1857.

Political History of Slavery, 2 Vols……………… Smith' New York' 1903.

Law of Negro Slavery in the Varions States ………. Cobb 'T. R. R. Philadelphia 1856.

History Slavery North Carolina, Johns Hopkins Uni· ' , , versity Studies, 17th Series, VII, VIII ………. Bassett.

Scriptnral Examination of the Institution of Slavery .. Cobb, H., 1856.

American Slavery Justified By The Law of Nature …. Seaberry 1861. A Scrip.tural and Ecclesiastical Vi~w of Slavery …… Hopkins,' 186~.

PlantatIon Days Before EmanCIpatIon ……………. Mallard Richmond 1892.

Reminiscences of Peace and War ………………. Pryor 1904. ' White and. Blaek Under The Old Regime ……….•.•• Clayt~n, 1899.

Uncle Tom's Cabin …………….•……..•…… Stowe Boston 1852.

An Historical Research Respecting the Opinions of ' , the Founders of the Republie on Negroes as .

Slaves, as Citizens, as Soldiers …………….. Livermore, Boston, 1862.

Journal of a Residence on a Georgia Plantation …… Kemble, New York, 1863.

Inside Views of Slavery or a Tour Among the Planters .. Parsons, Boston, 1855.

On The Condition of The Free People of Color …… Jay, Boston, 1853.

Anti-Slavery Sentiment in the South (In Southern Historical Association Publications, Vol. II) …. Weeks, Washington, 1898.

SOnthern Quakers and Slavery ………………….. Weeks, Baltimore, 1896.

The Underground Railroad from Slavery to Freedom .. Siebert, New York, 1898.

The Underground Railroad ……………………. Still, Philadelphia, 1872.

The Free Negro in Virginia ……………………• Russell, Baltimore, 1913.

Education of the Negro Prior to 1861 ………….. Woodson, New York, 1915.

History of the Negro Church ………………….. Woodson, Washington, 1921.

The Civil War and Reconstruction Virginia's Attitude Toward Slavery and Secession … Munford, New York, 1909. The Facts of Reconstruction …………………… Lynch, New York, 1913. Lincoln's Plan of Reconstruction ………………. McCarthy, New York, 1901. A Struggle Between President Johnson and Congress over Reconstruction, Vol. VIII, Colnmbia Uni- . versity Studies …………………………… Chadsky, New York, 1897. Political History of Reconstruction …………….. McPherson, Washington, 1871. A Documentary History of Reconstruction, 2 Vols… Flemming, 1906·7. Autobiography of General O. O. Howard ………… New York, 1907. Grant, Lincoln and the Freedmen ……………… Eaton, New York, 1907. Report of Commissioner of Bnreau of Refugees, Freedmen and Abandoned Lauds for 1865-71 …. Washington. Army Life in a Black Regiment ………………•. Higginson, Boston, 1907. First Days Among the Contrabands .•…..•…..•••. Bortune, Boston, 1893. Ten Yearn on a Georgia Plantation Since the War …. Leigh, London, 1883. Letters }'rom Port Royal 1862·68 ……………….. Pearson, Boston, 1906. The Rise and Fall of the New South, Vol. XVII of the History of North America ……………… Bruce, Philadelphia, 1917.

-Present Conditions (a) The Problem-The Negro Problem ………….. Washington, DuBois and others, New York, 1903.

Following the ,;olor Line …………………….. Baker, New York, 1908. Race Qnestion al'l.d Other American Problems ……… Royce, New York, 1908.

Studies in the American Race Problem ………….. Stone, New York) 1908. Black and White in the Southern States, A Study of the Race Problem in the U. S. From a South African Point of View …………………… Evans, London, 1916. Race Distinctions in American Law ……………•.Stephenson, New York, 1910. Race Orthodoxy in the South …………………… Bailey, New York, 1914. The Negro …………………………………. Du Bois, New York, 1915. America's Greatest Problem, The Negro ………….. Shufeldt, Philadelphia, 1915. Conflict of Color …………………………….. Weale, New York, 1910. The Rising Tide of Color …………………….. Stoddard, New York, 1920. The Negro Faces America …………………….. Selig~an, New York, 1920. The Soul of John Brown …………………….. Graham, New York, 1920. The Negro Problem …………………………. Johnsen, New York, 1921. The Voice of the Negro ……………………… Kerlin, New York, 1919. (b) Status And Progress-The Negro An American Asset ………………………………….. Fisher, Pittsburgh, 1920. FrolR Slave to Citizen ……………………….. Melden, New York, 1921. Lynch Law …………………………………. Cutler, New York, 1905. Race Riots …………………………………. Sandburg, New York, 1919. Half A Man ……………………………….. Ovington, New York, 1911. Up From Slavery, …………………………… Washington, New York, 1900. My Larger Education ………………………… Washington, New York, 1912.

Booker T. Washington, Builder of A Civilization …… Scott and Stowe, New York, 1916. Education for Life, A Story of Hampton Institute …. Peabody, New York, 1918. Negro Education, (Bulletin, 1916, No. 38 U. S.

Bureau of Education) …………………….. Jones, Washington, 1917. Social History of the American Negro …………… Brawley, New York, 1921. The Negro in Business ……………………….. Washington.

The Negro Year Book for 1916·17; 1918-19; 1921·22 .. Work, Tuskegee, Institute. The Dunhar Speaker and Entertainer (Best prose and poetic selections by and about the Negro race) ………………………………….. Dunbar·Nelson, Naperville, Ill.

(e) Race Relations-Haee Adjustment …………… Miller, New York, 1909.

The Basis of Ascendeney …………………….. Murphy, New York, 1909.

The New Voice in Race Adjustment ……………… Trawick, Atlanta, 1914.

Race Relations, Fisk University Lectures on ………. Nashville, 1918.

Lectures and Addresses on the Negro in the South. ,… University of Virginia, Charlottes- Minutes of the University Commission on Southern ville, 1915. .

Race Questions, 1912-17 ………………….. Hunley, Lexington, Va.

In Black and White …………………………. Hammond, New York, 1916.

Lawlessness Or Civilization, 'Which' Proceedings Law and Order Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C….. Editen by Weatherford, Nashville, 1917.

Present Forces in Negro Progress ……………….. Weatherford, New York, 1912.

Proceerlings of the Southern Sociological Congress 1912, 1913, 1914, 1915, 1919, 1920 …………… Edited by McCulloch, Nashville.

Negro Migration in 1916-17, U. S. Department 'of .

Labor Report on …………………………. Washington, 1919.

Negro Migration During the War ………………. Scott, New York, 1920.

Negro Migration Changes in Rural Organization and Population of the Cotton Belt ……………… Woofter, New York. 1920.

Atlanta Plan of Inter-Racial Co-operation ………… Morton, Atlanta, 1920.

Inter·Raeial Co-operation, A Stuny of the Various .

Agencies Working in the Field of Racial Welfare .. Weatherford, Atlanta, 1920.

Handbook for Inter·Racial Committees …………… Mims, Atlanta, 1920.

Co·operation in Southern Communities (Suggested Activities for County and City Inter·Racial Committees ••. , … , ..•..•…… , •…………. Woofter & Fisher, Atlanta, 1921. Racial Capaelty The Mind of Primitive Man …………………… Boas, New York, 1911. The Mulatto in the United States ……….•……. Reuter, Boston, 1918. The Psychology of the Negro, An Experimental Study .. Ferguson, New York, 1916. Social and Mental Traits of the Negro, Columbia University Studies, No. 37 …………………. Odum, New York, 1910. Proceedings Universal Races' Congress …………… Edited by Spiller, London, 1911. Man, Past and Present (2d edition) ……………. Keane, Cambridge, Eng., 1919. Psychological Examining in the U. S. Army, Vol. 15, National Academy of Science ……………… Yerkes, Washington, 1921. Health and Physique of the Negro American, Atlanta University Studies, No. 11 …………………. Atlanta, 1906. As Natnre Leads ……………………………. Rogers, Chicago, 1919.

The Literature of the Negro (a) Poetry-Book of American Negro Poetry, An· thology of Negro Verse …………………… Johnson, J. W., New York, 1922.

Folk Songs of the American Negro …….. 00 •• 0 •••• o. Work, J. W., Nashville, 1915.

Poems and Letters of Phyllis Wheatley ………….. New York, 1916. .

Lyrics of Lowly Life …………………………. Dunbar, New York, 1899.

Echoes From the Cabin and, Elsewhere ………….. Campbell, Chicago, 1895.

A Little Dreaming . . . . . Johnson, 0 ••••••• 0 ••••••••• 0 ••••••• :. F., Chicago, 1914.

The Heart of a Woman and Other Poems ………. " Johnson, Mrs. G. D., Boston, 1918.

Band of Gideon and Other Lyrics ………………. Cotter, Boston, 1918.

The Wings of Oppression . . . . . . . HHl, Boston, 1921. 0 •••••• 0 0 •••••••••• Poems of the Four Seas .. 0 •••••• o……………… Jones, Boston, 1921.

From The Heart of a Folk ………………•….. Carmichael, Boston, 1918.

Boston, 1920. Clouds and Sunshine .. Brown, 0 •••••••••••••••••• : •••••••• (b) Biographieak-Life and Times of Frederick Douglass ……………………………….. Hartford, 1882.

Men of Mark . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 •••••••••••••••• Simmons W. J. Clevelan'd 1887. From a Virginia Plantation to the National Capital, " , An Autob~ography …. : …………….. 0 •••••• Langston, J. M., Hartford, 1894.

Up from Slavery, An AutoblOgraphy .. ····.0·.·····. Washington, Booker T. New York 1900. ' , A Negro at the North Pole ……………… 0 •••••• Henson Matthew New York 1912 Twen!y-five ~ears in the Blac~ Belt, An Autobiography. Edwards, W. J.: Boston, 1919. • UnWrItten HIstory, An AutobIOgraphy …………… Coppin, L. J., Philadeluhia, 1919.

Finding a Way Out, An Autobiography ….. 0 ••••••• Moton Robert R New York 1920 (,,) Interpretative-SoulB of Black Folk •………… Du B~iB ChieaO'~ 1902 ' . Autobiography of an ExColored Man ……………. Anonym~us, Bo~t~no 1907.

The African Abroad …………………………. FRoermrais~ ' NPheiwladHealvphein~ 1913. American Civilization and the Negro ……………. 1916 The New Negro, His Civil and Political Status and ,.

Related Essays ………………… "," ……. Pickens, New York. 1916. From Man to ~uperman . . Rogers, 0 ••••••••• 0 •••••••••••••• Chicago. 1917. Your Negro NeIghb?r .. ~ .. Brawley, 0 ••••• ; ••••••••••••••••••• New York. 1918.

An Appeal to ConSCIence, AmerIca s Code of Caste …. Miller, New York, 1918.

The Man Next Door ……………………. 0 •••••• Jackson, Philadelphia, 1919. When.Africa AwakeB …………………………. Harrison New York 1920.

Darkwater, Voices from Within the Veil …………. Du Bois' New York' 1920.

Ethiouia Unbound, Studies in Race Emancipaton …. Hayford; London, 1911.

The Black Problem ………….. _…………….. Jabavu. Lovedale, South Africa 1920. '

TEN BOOKS ON THE NEGRO IN HAYNES, "The Trend of the Races." AMERICA PEABODY'S, "Edncation for Life. " SELECTED BY REV. RODNEY W. ROUNDY WASHINGTON, BOOKER To, "Up from Slav- BRAWLEY'B, "A Social History of the ery." Negro Church." WOll.DSON, C. G., "The History of the Negro Du BOIS, W. E. B., "The Souls of Black Church." Folks.' , WORK, JOHN WESLEY, "Folk Songs of the DUNBAR, PAUL LAURENCE, "Lyrics of Lowly American Negro." Life." WORK, MONROE N., "The Negro Year Book HAMMOND, L. H., "In the Vanguard of a ·:for 1921-22." Raee." The Negro Year Book for 1921-1922. Sixth newspaper, magazine, encyclopedia, hundreds of articles-and so expert annual edition enlarged and improved. in presenting literary material to the Edited by Monroe N. Work. 75 cents public that he was called- to be di- and $1.25. Negro Year Book Com· pany. Tuskegee -Institute. Tuskegee, Alabama. rector of the Columbia School of The information in previous edi- Journalism, needs no further credentions of this exeellent Year Book has tials for the reading public. This volbeen revised and brought down to ume is an amplification and personalidate and 250 pages have been added. zation of lectures delivered before the One hundred and fifty pag<;ls are de- Lowell Institute of Boston in 1920voted to a review of the events of "the most important courses delivered 1919-1921 as they affected the inter- in this country," the author believes. ests and showed the progress of the The average reader will no doubt race. Among the topics treated some- think the book altogether too weighty what at length are: "Inter-Racial and well-reasoned to merit a wide Cooperation ", "The Progress of the reading by those who are not special- Negro", "Health Improvement ", ists or scholars.

"Improvement in Education", "In- Dr. Williams argues convincingly ventions by Negroes ", "Scholarship for the acceptance by the United Distinctions Which Negroes Have States of a mandatory from the Gained", "The Negro and Ilabor", League of Nations for Asiatic Turkey "The Negro in Politics ", "President and Constantinople, or as much of it Harding's Speech", "Social Equal- as can be saved from other Powers.

ity", "Intermarriage", "Racial Con- Had the argument .been presented in sciousness", "Jim-Crow Cars", Peon- condensed form to our Washington age", "Lynchings", "Ku Klux legislators, it is difficult to see' how it Klan", "Riots". It is a very valu- could fail to result in precisely the able book of information, with sta- issue for which he pleads, if sound tistics, historical facts, biographical argument and the teachings of history data, records and references to liter- determine Washington votes. But the ature. . American Government failed to seize the opportunity.

Two Arabian Knights. By M. E. Hume The closing chapter on the present Griffith. Illustrated. 12mo. 166 pp. situation-in June of 1921 before it 2s. 6d. Church Missionary Society. had reached its worst-introduces a London, 1921. labyriRth of possible solutions of Turkey's unhappy plight. Dr. Wil- Daoud and Najib are two Arab boys liam's minatory finger expresses his whose adventures will thrill any wide- own conviction: "Duty can be evaded awake boy or girl. The stories de- by man or nation; but the penalty scribe the surroundings of such boys, of evading a duty neither man nor their homes, work and play; their nation can avoid. The American contact with the foreign missionary; people has refused now; but, be asvarious plots and trials; the secret sured, it will pay an inevitable penof courage and victory. An outlet is alty, sharing in the horrors and deneeded for the sympathy awakened struction of a war greater than the in the hearts of young readers by Great War…… What the United these stories.

Turkey, A World Problem of Today. States was asked to do was not wreck- By Talcott Williams. Map. Pp. viii, ing, and plundering the wreck into 336. Garden City, N. Y., and Toronto, the bargain, but salvage; it is not char- Doubleday, Page & Co., 1921. ity; it is insurance …… What the A man born in Turkey and spend- final disposition of Asia Minor will be, ing his first sixteen years there, one no one can predict; but any arrange- who from 1876 has been writing and ment which forgets that the :lighting more lately speaking on Turkey- race which inhabits it has in the end swayed the region and lands about, People of the World. By Edith A. How. forgets the lessons of history for cen- 16mo. 92 pp. 2s. S. P. C. K. London. turies.' , 1921 A Gentleman in Prison. Translated by Caroline Macdonald. 12mo. 164 pp. This little volume for little people $1.75 net. George H. Doran Co. 1922. is very attractively illustrated in color. Part one tells interesting facts The glory of the Gospel of Christ about Egypt, the Sahara, Uganda, the is that it transforms men from the Congo, South Africa; and part two inside by introducing the life of God. describes people of Europe, Italy, In- Here is a remarkable, but not un- dia, China, the South Seas and Arctic usual record, told by the man himself regions. Much information is packed and translated and vouched for by into small compass, making the book Miss Macdonald. Tokichi Ishii was a of special value to parents. and criminal in a Japanese prison. He teachers on young children. came into contact with Christ-the effect was so great that the Javanese NEW BOOKS Governor of the prison himself testified to the man's subsequent trium- N. P. Campbell, Scientist, Missionary, phant life and death. Mr. Ishii first Soldier. By his wife. 87 pp. 2s. 6d. makes his confessions and then gives Heffer Cambridge, England. 1921. many illuminating impressions of Christ, the Bible and the Christian Arthur Evans Moule: Missionary to the life. Dr. John Kelman, in his intro- Chinese. A memoir by his six sons. duction, says that the record has 112 pp. 2s. 6d. R. T. S. London. 1921. something of the glamor of "Arabian Knights" and of Poe's" Tales of Moulton of Tonga. J. Egan Moulton. Mystery." Better still and more Illus. 169 pp. 4s. Epworth Press, Lontruly it partakes· of the faith inspir- don. 1921. ing character of the Acts and the Epistles. Read it and pass on the Patteson of the Isles. Mary H. Debenham. story of Tokichi Ishii to young and Illus. Map. 159 pp. 4s. Oxford Uniold everywhere. versity Press. London. 1921.

Men and Methods that Win in Foreign The Case of Korea. By Henry Chung, Fields. By J. R. Sannders, Th.D. 12mo. ph.D. lIlus. 367 pp. $3.00. 15s. Re- 121 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Rev~ll Co~, ve]l. New York and London. 1921. 1921. Chinese Mettle_ E. G.. Kemp. lIlus. 227 Experience is valuable in testing pp. 12s. 6d, Hodder & Stoughton. Lontheories as Dr. Saunders proves by don. 1921. these conclusions reached by his experiences in the Graves Theological Among Primitive Peoples in Borneo_ Seminary at Canton in his efforts to By Ivor H. N. Evans. 318 pp. 21s. make Christians of the Chinese. He Seeley, Service_ London. 1922_ recognizes and discusses the need of men, of strong men, of educated men, India Old and New. By Sir Valentine of spiritual men and of men who can Chiro!' X_ 319 pp. lOs. Macmillan. adjust themselves to new situations. London. 1921. There is more of theory than of concrete facts in this volume which would The Indian Problem. By C. F. Andrews. have been strengthened by a larger 128 pp. Rs. 1. Natesan. Madras. 1921. use of the facts and incidents on which the author bases his conclusions. Morocco That Was. By Walter B. Har- It is, h9wever, a helpful, though pro- ris. 333 pp. 25s. Blackwood. London. voking study. 1921.

Studies in North Africa. By Cyril Fletch- er Grant. 256 pp. 8s. 6d. Simpkin. London. 1921.

Among the Hill Folk of Algeria: Jour- neys among the Shawia of the Aures Mountains. By M. W. Hilton-Simpson. 248 pp. 218. Fisher Unwin. London. 192L In the Heart of Bantuland. By Dugald Campbell. lIlus. Map. 308 pp. 21s. Seeley, Service. London. 1922.

Wild Bush Tribes of Tropical Africa. By G. Cyril Claridge. IJIus. ;Map. 309 pp. Seeley, Service. London. 1922.

The Find Yourself Idea. By Clarence C. Robinson. 144 pp. $1.40. Associa- tion Press. New York. 1922.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1920

XLIII NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EVIEW~ FEBRUARY, 1920 SOME SIGNS OF THE TIMES STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT AN EPOCH-MAKING DES MOINES CONFERENCE THE UNION UNIVERSITY IN PEKING THE SITUATION IN KOREA UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN CENTRAL ASIA JOHN R. MUIR STEWARDSHIP AND REDEMPTION EDWIN M. POTEAT THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN KOREA JAMES S. GALE JAPAN WORKING OUT HER PROBLEMS GEORGE W. FULTON A GERMAN PLEA FOR GERMAN MISSIONS A TRANSLATION $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY . MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK AND 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

1 ~~S~ to…~ FREE

Brings the Orient to Your Door I f enables you to rest comfortably in your easy chair, and. at your leisure. select by mail, with absolute confidence. from the largest collection of Oriental goods in America. present- ed by an establishment which for over half a century has been the headquarters for the best the Orient produces.

W rite today for this free book. Simply send your name and address on a post card-addressed to Department 5 and the book will be forwarded postpaid by return mail.

FaEth AVebue and 39th Stnet N_ York City. N. Y. I C o t t o n D r e s s F a b r i c s lI!I.IIIIIRlnnIIllllUmlllmD.DIIIII~IIIDIRIUDDlllnIllRllln"'DlllnnlUlliDlIlllnDlnRlDDlDmIInllWnmlllUlIIllIRinlOllDlIlIIIlIIlIlIDIIIDIIIDIIIDIIIDnlDlIIRlllnnmlllUmUIIIOmnUllnlll1DDIDDIIIIIIIIIIIDUIRUIJUIJDIIIIIIIIII II for Spring and Summer 1920 i t! IT is generally conceded that fine Cotton Fabrics will again be in the vanguard of fashion and to that end we have procured a most unusual and distinctive collection of these fabrics from the foremost cotton centres of France, Switzerland, Great Britain and Rell. Trade Mark America.

1Englisl! &atern preparations have been made for the coming "£nglisl! &atrrn"-the season's smartest season and we have provided a most elabo- fabric–a soft. lustrous. satin-like fabric, is rate assortment of new and original designs for shown in a host of novel printed effects. on your choosing. 32 in. wide. 95c per yard.

solid color backgrounds. as well as a com- ijfrnpiral 'rintll plete selection of plain shades. A new lightweight fabric resembling the The leading makers of Women's. Misses, and lEtttliul! ,rint" is shown for the first time in Children's outer garments are featuring this this country. An ideal fabric for Children's fabric for Southern resort wear. 36 in. wide. and Misses' garments•. as well as for grown- $1.25 yad. ups. The quaint designs arem08tappea!ing.

1Engli"I! 'rint.. 39 in. wide, 75c per yard.

Last season the demand for these popular No!t~e~-~£iu:~ll;ih.:l:)U~~S..ti"~uk.~l;Egug}l~iH~~eJ;lrMiHc1C5~.J…1>~l!irr&op'tk,a:l fabrics far· exceeded the supply. Ample Samples of the a!Jooe fabrics mailed on request James' McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

Everywhere in the U. S. Irrespective 01 Denomination The uplifting and educational effect of Universal B'ible Sunday (on November 30th, 1919) was manifest.

Pastors. Christian workers, officers. teachers and churches were quickened and inspired by the recital of the marvelous record of achievement of the Book of Books in every I_and and nation.

Was YOUR church represented in this splendid movement?

Now get ready for Mayflower Universal Bible Sunday (on November 28, 1920) in commemoration of the landing of the Pilgrim Fathers, who built the civilization of this country on the teachings of the Bible.

Pray lor it; work lor it; prepare lor it; live with it; expect great things 01 it,.

The Am~rlcan Bible Society will have ready for distribution In a rew months 1llendid mess_ r::gl~r~~:.r: fo; ~~~~~~~do~~~~~h:~~t~..;e';,1~t':. tm'~l:lll aid In making May ower Universal Applications :J',ould be flIed DOW. They will be tilled at as early a dawas possible.

Address 1:'he Secretaries, 27B, Bible House, New York Please mention TIi" MISSIONARY REVIEW Oli' "'IiE WORloD In writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON. Editor.

CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1920 FRONTISPIECE-UNoCCUPII!D FI1!I.DS IN ClN'l'RAI, ASIA.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES • . • . , ……… 81 AN EPOCH-MAKING CoNI'ERENC~ STUD~NT VOr,UNT!W!S AT DES MOIN~S Tm: UNION UNIV$.SI'l'Y AT PEKING THE SITUATION IN KoIlltA EDITORIAL COMMENT • • • • • ROM~N' C~TH~LlCS ~N; P~OT;'ST~NTS THl<: CHANGING ApPREHENSION oF IN AMERICA CHRIST MISS ANNA T. VAN SANTVOORD UNOCCUPIED CENTRAL ASIA. . . . . . . . . By JOHN R. MUIR 91 A careful study, illustrated by maps and photographs, of the unoccupied mission fields of Central Asia, and the possible program for their occupation.

WILLIAM CLIFTON DODD, Apostle to the Tai. . By PAUL M. HINKHOUSE 102 The story of the life and work of one of the great pioneer missionaries, 'who recently .laid down his life while working among the Laos of North Siam.

STEWARDSHIP AND REDEMPTION. . . By REV. E. M. POTEAT, D. D. 113 A forceful presentation of the relationship of the use of property and spirit- ual life.

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN KOREA By REV. JAMES S. GALE, D. D. 117 A sane view of the present conditions in Korea, and the effect of the recent uprising upon the missionary progress in that country.

RECONSTRUCTION IN WEST AFRICA. . . . . By EDWARD A. FORD 122 A brief description of the effect of the war upon missions in the former German colonies of West Africa.

JAPAN WORKING OUT HER PROBLEMS By Rev. GeoRGE W. FUI,'!'ON, D. D. 125 A clear statement of some of the difficulties of the situation in Japan, as seen by a Christian missionary of long experience.

A GERMAN PLEA FOR GERMAN MISSIONS. . . . . . • • • . . 132 Translation of a statement of the Berlin Missionary Society cOllcerning the future of missions in former German colonies and in other mission fields.

. "A FOREIGN DEVIL OF THE SECOND DEGREE". . By REv. C. E. SCOTT 136 THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Edited by MRS. W. H. FARMER 137 A Nsw WAY FOR A NEW DAY M~SSAGES FROM ORII,NTAI, STUDENTS NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 141 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY • 157 TERMS: $2.50 a year. (~.OO in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Sin&'le copies 25. cents. Pubhshed Monthly. Copyrighted, 1919, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second c1als matter at the postoflice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:. COOPERSTOWN. N. Y. IS6 FIFTH AVE.. NEW YORK CITY. DELAVAN I,. PDtKSON, Secretary ROBERT E. SPUI, Pr,sident WAI,TER McDoucAI,I" Treasurer FuNK L. BIlOWN, Viet-Pr,sident

Sacrament of the Lord's

gains in dignity, devotion, solemnity and impressiveness through the consciousness of its being served in cups that are absolutely sanitary, and free from the dangers that are associated· with pu blic drinking-cups.

The Holy Communion There is no time in the Christian's life when he comes into closer and more intimate relationship with the Divine than when he sits at the Lord's table, The Christian examines himself and looks forward to the sac'rament of communion as a season of blessing, Why not approach its celebration with unalloyed joy; dis- carding all fears; thinking only of the wonderful privilege?

A Time of Reverence rt is now generally recognized that the Sanitary individual cup increases the attendance because it removes -all fear of uncleanliness, and promotes a deeper reverence in the communicant. The Sanita ry Communion Outfit Company offer an improved and sat- isfactory outfit throughout, including the highly polished beautiful mahog- any tray here shown, This tray eliminates all noise, is lighter and more easily handled than others and is more in keeping with the furniture of the church than a tray of any other material.

Make your communion service all that it should be; send for free booklet and catalogue (with' quotations).

NOTm–In many States the law now forbid!!! Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. the use of the single cup at the communion 600 ~7th Street ~i~~' y~~5~~~dlg~:1i~;. ne,yhesa~rdt~t:I:i; Rochester, N. Y. undean and un5anitary. Many thoroughly good Christiane have refraIned from partaking of communion for this very reason. If you have not yet adopted the modern. sanit;uy communion cup, let this be one of your first forward steps in 1920.

Please mention THE MlSSIONAllY RlIlVlEW OF XHE WOBLJ> In writing to advertisers

A tree burning for 9 months EDITORIAL AND

CHAT ~et on fire June, 1918, and still burning last March. Would your Sunday-school Perhaps you feel isolated even class want to hear more if you began from our thoughts of you-you may your lesson on "Sin and Its Conse- quences" that way? think that here in our office we Death never means annihilation cannot appreciate the kind of man -it means separatiou. Physical death, or woman you are; how you feel soul and body separat.>d. Spiritual and what your desires are, the aims death: soul separated from Cod. Ever- you have in life. But we know you lasting death: soul and body separated better than you may think, and we from God forever. Would this have made want you to feel that you know us.

that lesson on Sin's Consequences clearer?

Motherhood and sorrow . After reading the Review year after year you must have some conception -why have they always been linked of the people who edit it-the kind together? And why is man, not woman, of folk who have a part in produc- the head of the race and family? Could you answer these questions when you ing it. Sometimes you write us of taught that lesson of Siu? your hopes and ideals or ask our advice and this draws us nearer to Fishin' Up ole Sucker Run -when we were boys, and, feeling under you. Again you may have a sug- the bank for a sucker, grabUng by mis- gestion to give us and once in a while you complain about this or take Mr. Water Snaker Yes it makes a that, and often you send words of great illustration for teaching the lesson of Sin.

A single grain of iodine encouragement which help to brighten -will discolor seven thousaud times its the day.

weight of water. See the point? Each day's correspondence makes New Thought and Christian Science stronger the link between us, gives -did you show your class their poison us a fresher insight into the hearts when you taught the lesson on Sin? "Sin of our friends. How then can we is a delusion … unreal," says Mrs. Eddy. fail to understand the people who "Christ died for our sins," says God. are interested in the things the Re- Does your class know where the lie is? view stands. for-the cause which binds us close in fellowship? All these vivid points We want the Review to be of were in one department of one recent issue of constant help and inspiration to you, and as it is our endeavor to broaden when the Improved International Uuifonn its sphere of usefulness, we ask you to encourage others to subscribe Sunday-School Lesson Was on "Sin and Its for it, that they also may be benefited. Consequences." They are from Increased circulation means a wider usefulness; increased efficiency in Th. Lesson Pilot By CharI•• Gallaudel Trumbull missionary work at home and abroad. The Lesson as. Whole Prophecy in this Lesson By W. H. Griffith Thoma•. D. D. Our advertisers know how we feel The Bu~ Men's Corner By Howard A. Bank. Illuatr.t",,! Round Table By William H. Ridgway My Chias of Girl. By 100,000 Reader. The Lesson Csrtoon By Mrs. S. H. Askew By E. J. Pace But to these are added every week Pucker's .about you-we tell them. And it "Boy's-Eye-View," Philip E. Howard's Plat- is our estimation of you which has form word, Mrs. Bryner's Primary help, led them to purchase space in the Review's columns. That our judg- Prof. Charles Calvert Ellis' "Teaching Prin- ciple," and the fascinating Little. Jetts Teaching the Lesson ment of you is correct is shown by the gratifying returns advertisers OftI- '. It is true to tbe whole Bible as the infalllble Word of God, and tbe have had from the RevIew. We .'A Qel"',;t[ shed blood of Jesus as the only need the support of advertisers for THE C-9l.t. way of salvation. this every- income sake, and then again we feel week Interdenominatjonal that the advertising section is of Journal for Adults In real value to you, giving you sug- TSUIMNDESAYCSOCM HOPOLAN"Yt"e""," Bible .study and gestions for use in your work, for 1131 W.I…t St., Philo. Oq~ T,achlng, Sunday- personal wants, for your reading, the school needs of your church, your home.

7. -~ For the 26 cents enclosed 10 p_ .and The Sunday r"e,,~.. 8chool TimlIII for 10 weekS to ….0. 1- your society or school and in many q N~e other ways. It will pay you to know ————————— ~&~ our advertisers in the same way that Ad~ ~ it pays them to know you.

Please mention TaB MIslnoNAIIT REvllIlw 01' 'rllB WORLD In writlnc to ad,."rttlen MISSIONARY PERSONALS RIW. SAMU!!I. M. ZW!!MI!R, D. D., of Cairo, in response to an urgent cablegram from Dr. John R. Mott, returned to America in December to soeak at the . Student Volunteer Convention in Des Moines, Iowa, December 31 to January 4.

MI.I.!!. JUI.IA ME;RI.!! D'AuBIGNE, youngest You, daughter of the Genevese historian, is now in America for the purpose of raising Inasmuch as 350.000 users have testified to the funds for the families of French Protest- wonderful results obtaJned from the "ACOUSTIant pastors. CON." we fool perfectly safe In urging every deaf person, wtthout a penny of expense, solely and FI.E;MING H. RIWI!r.I., the publisher, has entirely a.t our risk to accept the been elected to represent the American Committee of the Mission to Lepers at Famous Acousticon the All-India Leper Workers' Conference to be held at Calcutta in February. For 10 Days' FREE TRIAL DR. CORNE;I.rus H. PATTON, after an ab- NO DEPOSIT – NO EXPENSE sence of over six months in China, Korea and Japan, has returned to his Boston Slnce the perfecting of our new If ACOUsrICON." It 1& headquarters, having gathered much valu- smaller, better. aod Just as strong 88 ever. able material for surveys of the Interchurch World Movement. th~UEf~~o~tWIl~~W~~ y~'lt:~rf3dJt h=nlr!r~::l ~ cent. tor we even pay delivery cha.rges. RE;V. E. M. POTIlAT, D. D., formerly President of Furman University, South WARNING! ~h~e~d·~otD':n:::so:, ll~ar":~~i Carolina, has been elected executive secretary of the department of promotion of offer BS "We do, so do not send money for any Instru.. religious life in the Baptist General Board ment for the denf until you baTe tried It. of Promotion. Tbe uACOUSTICON" has improvements and patented features which cannot be duplicated. So no matter what r.1Uclfu~T~~8:kl!. t~~;S!ndsec~~:C:;~~=~y~uO!l;:: to decIde. Address Didograpb Products Corporation, 1447 BId•.. NewYork MRs. WII.I.IAM H. FARMI!R, Director of nlontgoDlery VVard Women's Activities of the Interchurch World Movement, is preparing a plan to & Company enlist women in the Ten Million League of Christian Stewards. Manufacturers and Exporters of General Merchandise M:a. W. R. LAN!!, Y. M. C. A. worker among soldiers in Egypt, is spending the first three months of 1920 in cooperation with all Christian agencies which are working among imperial and colonial troops in Egypt.

RIW. STANr.I!Y JONE;S, of India, will visit Have catered to the requirements of Siam to assist in a special evangelistic Missionaries in all parts of the world, campaign. Bangkok has an estimated In- for over 25 years. dian population of 5,000, and it is hoped' that much will be accomplished among You are Invited them by the visit of a missionary from their home land. to write for a copy of our large Catalog of general Merchandise and our special GUY W. HAMRTON, M. D., of Shuntefu, China, has been appointed a delegate to Missionary Circular the post-war conference of Presbyterian missionaries, to be held in Princeton, We guarantee safe delivery N. J., June 19-27, 1920.

R!!v. GOORG!! L. DAVIS, Methodist mis- anywhere sionary in Peking, and DR. MARK S. Hop- MONTGOMERY WARD & COMPANY KINS, of Shansi, have been awarded the decoration of Chiao He, third rank, for Misaionary Bureau work in flood and famine relief. CHICAGO, ILL.

(Continued on page VI) Pleas, mention 'l'mI MISSIONARY RBVIEW 011' THlI WOIILII In Wl1tInc to advertisers YEAR BOOK MISSIONARY PERSONALS OF THE CHURCHES Continued from pag, v FOR 1920 REV. PAUL KANAMORI, Japanese evan- CONTAINS gelist, has come to America to equip himself for still greater service in his own Directory of Religious Bodies of U. S. country. He has established his headquar- ters at Hartford, Conn., and expects to Officers, boards. schools. periodicals visit many sections of the United States Directory of Interchurch Organizations during 1920.

Headquarters. officers. purpose MiISS HELEN McDOUGALL of Edinburgh, Listof Chaplains in Army and Navy associate of the late Dr. Elsie Inglis in Official Religious Statistics the famous Scottish Women's Hospital Unit in Serbia, has gone to Peru to take Churches. Home and Foreign Missions. up medical mission work under the United Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. Free Church of Scotland. Description of Federal Council Description of Interchurch World Move- MISS HERMAINE DAKESIAN, a twenty- ment. year-old Armenian, who survived four years of Turkish cruelty, has entered Etc., etc. Oberlin College, Ohio.

Every Church Worker Needs It DR. T. JAYS, missIOnary of the Church Missionary Society and a former secre- Price 75 cents tary of the Student Christian Movement, has accepted the post of Vice-Principal of . Federal Council of the Churches Livingstone College, Leyton, England.

105 E. 22d Street, New York Cit, REV. CHARLES M. SHELDON, D. D., author of "In His Steps" and other vol- umes, became Editor-in-chlef of The ChristicIn Herald, on January 1st.

Old Bibles DR. FRANCIS E. CLARK sailed January Re .. Bound 10 for a Christian Endeavor journey of three or four months in France, Switzer- Haven't you often wanted that old land, Jugo-Slavia and Finland. Bible re-bound-that old Bible with all REv. M. ELI BIlRTALO't, head of the Waldensian chaplains and a knight of the crown of Italy, has come to the United States on a speaking tour in behalf of the Waldensians.

its associations and sentiment ";I You MR. WILLIAM T. ELLIS, journalist and lecturer, who was accused by the British have wondered where you could have government of making seditious speeches in Egypt last year, has been completely the work done and perhaps you have exonerated from all such charges by the State Department at Washington. thought the price would be prohibitive. The rebinding of Bibles requires the work. DR. ALBERT CARLESS, a famou& English surgeon and author of a Manual of manship and services of men who have made Surgery which is known in Europe and a specialty of this kind of work. You can America and has been translated into have your Bible expertly rebound in leather Chinese, Arabian and other languages, has or cloth. decided to devote the remainder of his life to work as medical director of the Send me your Bible by parcel post insured Bernardo Homes in England. – I will send you an estimate of the cost subject to your approval before the work is MISS CAROLINE C. BUSH, missionary of done. If this estimate is not satisfactory, 1 the American Board in Harpoot, Turkey, will return your Bible without charge. for thirty-eight years, died in Auburndale, Mass., November 26, 1919. Miss Bush R. H. HOWLAND was the youngest and last of the group 156 Fifth Ave., New York of eight missionaries who built up the Harpoot station.

Pi…. meatiol> TBlI Ml88ION.utT RBVIBW or THJI WOBLD In writlnc to ad.,ertlar.

8140 STUDENT VOLUNTEERS HAVE GONE IN THE PAST THIRTY· THREE

Mexico 202 Central America 60 Europe 42 Turkey 270 India 1570 China 2525 Siam, etc. 155 Oceania 68 West India 226 South America 574 Africa 869 Arabia 31 Persia 76 Japan, etc. 987 Philippines 217 Other Landa 275

GREAT AUDIENCE OF' SEVEN THOUSAND STUDENTS AT THE VOLUNTEER CONVENTION IN DES MOINES

The delegates included nearly five hundred foreign students from various mission fields

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, FEBRUARY, 1920 )f""". Two AN EPOCH MAKING CONFERENCE I T is difficult to estimate the positive or relative importance of contemporaneous events. A seemingly insignificant occurrence may, in the light of subsequent history, prove to be the means of turning the world upside down. Few, if any, who lived in the days of the Apostle Paul, or of Savonarola, or of William Carey could have foretold the train of events that were to follow from movements initiated by them. "Behold how great a matter (for good or for evil) a little fire kindletb." Two years ago the REVIEW published an address delivered by Mr.•Tames M. Speers, of New York, at the Foreign Missions Conference. This was one of the forerunners of what has now become the great "Interchurch World Movement." This Movement has now an employed force of nearly fifteen hundred men and women, has united in a common task over thirty denominations and nearly a hundred Protestant missionary organizations, and proposes to appeal to American Christians for over one billion three hundred thousand dollars in five years for Protestant benevolent work at home and abroad! The conception is tremendous and inspiring.

The Interchurch World Survey Conference met in Atlantic City, January 7 to 9, under the auspices of the Interchurch World Movement to present to leaders of the various denominations the facts revealed by the surveys thus far completed, showing the magnitude of the task before the Christjan Church, the resources available and the need for immediate, united and harmonious action to win the world to Christ. It was an inspiring and remarkable conference and one that may well be regarded as epoch making to the Church and the world. Nearly fifteen hundred delegates came together from all parts of the United States. For: three days they met in almost continuous session from 9 :15 a. m. until 10 p. m., and in addition many were engaged in conferences at breakfast, luncheon and dinner, and far into the nights.

81

The conference was planned and conducted in a masterful way. The ground floor of the steel pier was filled with a striking exhibit of charts, mottoes, maps, photographs and books to show the results of the surveys at home and abroad. The sessions were first devoted to a graphic presentation of the results of the surveys of the home fields and problems, the religious educational institutions, hospitals and benevolent homes, and the needs of people in foreign lands. Then followed the presentation of the vast resources of the Christian Church in spiritual possibilities, in money and in men, and the plans for marshaling these in a united effort of evangelical Christians to obey the commands and follow the lead of Jesus Christ for the redemption of mankind. One very telling address waS that given by Dr, S. Earl Taylor, in which he showed how the Centenary Movement of the Methodist Episcopal Church has increased the income of the Methodist Boards from a little over three million to over twenty million a year.

Carefully chosen committees studied the program of the movement, the proposed budget and the plans for a financial campaign and presented their recommendations to the conference. These reports were fully and freely· discussed, questions and objections were answered and as a result the conference heartily approved of the plans of the Movement and set the date for the simultaneous financial inga,thering for April 21st to May 2nd, of this year. January ·will be devoted to Spiritual Resources, February to Stewardship and March to Life Service Campaigns.

The result of this confe'rence is to make the Interchurch World Movement an accredited organization and to set the approval of leaders of most branches of the Evangelical Christian Church in America on the plan to cooperate in a world wide survey, a nationwide presentation of the needs of men and a simultaneous effort to enlist Christians in the effort to supply the men and money needed for the speedy evangelization of the world.

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS IN DES MOINES .UPPOSE that the seven thousand students at the recent Student Volunteer Convention in Des Moines had all vol- S unteered in a body to go to the foreign mission field. Would it be an advantage to the missionary cause to send them T The need of the various fields was powerfully presented and many moving appeals were made for immediate reinforcements. If such appeals had been made for soldiers, doctors and nurses during the war, no doubt a very large proportion of the students would have offered themselves, for they were a splendid, earnest body of young men and young women. But it would be little short of a calamity if all the students at Des Moines were to be sent to the

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

field. It would be as foolish and as disastrous as it would be to send volunteers promiscuously to represent the American govern- ment in foreign lands. That is to say-these young men and young women are not ready. The most important thing in mission- ary work is not workers, nor is it money. The thing of first im- portance is that those whom God calls for His work, respond by yielding themselves fully to Him, and that they go where He would send them-here or there is of secondary importance!

That the Des Moines Convention had some practical resultl!l of the right sort is shown by the remark of a Princeton man at one of the delegation meetings, who said: "Well, fellows, I know what this means for me. It means that I must go back home and evangelize my own father in this generation." If such a spirit and practical fruitage could come to each of the seven thousand students it would mean the speedy evangelization of America and' of the world. These students came from over one thousand educational institutions and represented the 300,000 members of the student bodies in the 3,000 colleges, universities and professional schools of North America.

The gathering of such an immense number of young men and young women as crowded the Ooliseum of Des Moines, Iowa, for four days (December 31st to January 4th) was in itself an inspiration. One could not fail to be thrilled by the possibilities wrapped up in such a host of young lives if only they could be vitalized, directed and empowered by the Spirit of God. The volume of song as seven thousand voices joined in singing "May Jesus Ohrist Be Praised" or "The Son of God Goes Forth to War," stirred one's heart as did the addresses from such leaders as Sherwood Eddy, from missionaries like Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer. from Board Secretaries like Dr. John W. Wood, from teachers like Dean Brown of Yale, public men like Dr. George E. Vincent of the Rockefeller Foundation, from church leaders like Bishop W. F .. McDowell of Washington, from women like Helen Barrett Montgomery of RochesteT, and from the products of miJssions like Paul Kanamori of Japan.

A most impressive sight was the gathering of young men and young women of other races from all the great mission ·fields-the living products of Ohristian missions. These included 153 Ohinese, fifty-five Japanese and eighteen Filipinos, as well as nearly two hundred from some forty other lands, such as Korea, India, Africa, Mexico, South America Europe and Hawaii. It was like a visit to the mission fields to go from one of these foreign delegates' conferences to another, hearing the discussions of the problems of non-Ohristian religions, politics and religion, social and industrial welfare, education, medical work and evangelism in each separate country. The eloquence and earnestness of these foreign students

was an example to the American college students, too many of whom come without serious purpose or interest in Christian missions. Here also was a concrete example of the unity of all races and classes, and types of thinking in the one family of Jesus Christ.

The tide of interest rose as the days progressed, and many who had come from curiosity, for social reasons, or because they expected merely a great student rally, were captured for Christ and His service. The effect of the war was' evident in the mental attitude of the students. There was a demand for facts and for open discussion of problems rather than a desire to listen to the statements of ideals and exhortations to follow them. Nevertheless many delegates were led to the point of surrender of their lives to Christ and saw a new vision of the need of the people untouched by Christ. The 1,500 student volunteers present were a noble band whose influence permeated the convention. This is twice the total number of the delegates who met in the first Volunteer Convention in Cleveland in 1891. They were the crusaders already committed to serve in the great campaign to reclaim the world for Christ.

The volunteer Movement has had an incalcuable influence in the world since it was founded thirty-three years ago,-already over 8,000 volunteers have sailed. In addition to this 47,000 students are now enrolled in mission study classes; colleges and seminaries have established missionary lectureships, students are themselves giving over $300,000 a year to missions; the WorId Christian Student Federation has been formed, enrolling Christian Rtudents in all lands and untold influence has been exerted on churches and colleges at home and on the mission fields. Among other out-growths of the Volunteer Movement are the Laymen's Missionary Movement and the Missionary Education Movement.

What the recent convention will mean to the delegates, the . Church at home and to the cause of Christ at home and abroad, it is too early to form an opinion. It is not to be judged by the $45,000 per year that was subscribed in a few minutes on Saturday evening for the eX'penses of the meeting, nor by the expressions of approv~l of the meetings nor even by the number of young men and women who signed Volunteer declaration cards-it might be a calamity in some instances to have them take up mission work. The student leaders adopted a resolution (proposed by the New York delegation) recommending that all the delegates, on returning to their universities, devote January to reporting the convention to their fellow students and to the churches; February and March to the study of the teachings of Christ and their application to present conditions; April to recruiting for service at home and abroad and to the pressing of the claims of community betterment

SIGNS OF THE TIMES 8S

and Christian internationalism and that during 1920 an effort be made to raise at least $1,000,000 from college students for Christian work abroad.

The real value of the convention is to be judged by the number of lives that have been brought into vital touch with God through surrender to Jesus Christ, that have brought their lives and ambitions into harmony with His program and that selfforgetfully devote themselves and all that they have to the service of men wherever God may direct them. The leaders who have received the vitalizing influence and the vision at this convention may be the means, under God, of changing the destines of mankind by "the evangelization of the world in this generation."

THE NEW CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITY AT PEKING C HRISTIAN education in China has been marked by three distinct tendencies; a movement toward union of various de- nominations in higher education, an increased effort to develop types of education which may be of practical service in China, and a new emphasis upon education for women. These three tendencies are embodied in a unique way by the recently reorganized Christian University of Peking. This unites the Methodist University of Peking, the Union College at Tungchou supported by the Presbyterians, the Congregationalists and the London Missionary Society, and two theological schools in which the same four denominations have been represented. The University expects to include departments of arts and iSciences and theology, schools of education, of jouralism, of agriculture and forestry, and of vocational and industrial training. With it is to be affiliated the Womans Union College at Peking.

Among the leaders called to the University from other parts of China are a president, Dr. J. Leighton Stuart formerly of the Theological Seminary atNanking, a vice-president, Henry W. Luce, formerly of Shantung University and a secretary, Mr. W. Reginald Wheeler, formerly secretary of Hangchow Christian College. A site for the University has been chosen, and a campaign for $2,000,- 000 for buildings and equipment is being conducted in England, America and China, under the leadership of the University Board of Trustees.

The plan of a great Christian University in Peking has developed by a resistless evolution in the minds of the members of the missions in China, after the complete destruction of every mission plant in the Boxer ,cataclysm of 1900. There should be at Peking one of the strongest Christian universities, not only in China but in Asia, because in all human probability Peking will continue to be the capital of the most populous nation of the world.

Not only has the university been thus welcomed by recognized

Christiall leaders, such as Dr. Arthur H. Smith and Dr. John R. Mott, but it has also received support and help from representatives <of Chinese business and political leaders.

Mr. Julian Arnold, American Commercial Attache at Peking Bxpresses the opinion that since the China of fifty years hence will be directly influenced by the character of education given Chinese ;sons and daughters during the next ten or twenty years, men and women mu!:?t be trained to meet the needs of a modern industrial, commercial, agricultural and economic society,but unless great care is exercised in planning the sort of education for these needs, this education may fail utterly in giving to the people those ethical concep·· tions of the relations of man to man essential to their success and happiness. In a word, the leaders of the new China must be men and women of strong Christian character, if China is to be a blessing to modern civilization.

THE SITUATION IN KOREA A CORRESPONDENT in Seoul writes that since the new Jap- anese administration came into office (September 1st) some minor reforms have been announced and a promise of selfgovernment has been made-to come into effect "when the time is considered opportune." The government is undoubtedly more disposed than formerly to consider the feelings of the Koreans, but with no idea apparently of granting them independence. No general amnesty has been granted to those imprisoned on political grounds, nor have flogging and torture been abolished. . The Koreans on their part are bitterly opposed either to (extermination or to absorption. They will be satisfied only with :autonomy. Some are inclined to compromise and to take what (they can get. They have adopted a policy of watchful waiting and have declined, in spite of warnings, to display the Japanese flag before their shops on holidays. The students have returned to school and educational work is returning to normal conditions. Students in the higher grade schools refused to attend the ceremonies on the Emperor's birthday on October 31st, when all students are required to bow before the Emperor's picture. Suspension for this rebellion has been threatened but no action has been taken by the authorities. The Christians are naturally very much disturbed, and the :work in mission schools and churches is greatly hampered because of the general unrest.

There is hope that the Japanese will conciliate the Koreans and will grant many liberal reforms, such as the repeal of the ordinance requiring the use 0.£ the Japanese language in schools, giving equality before the courts, enforcing social justice, granting political amnesty and abolishing all forms of torture in the examination of prisoners. Korea is still at a critical stage.

A CHANGING APPREHENSION OF CHRISID,· ''

C HRISTIANITY is not the unchanging apprehension or Christ. While He is the same yesterday and today and forever' in Himself, woe to the Christian, if Jesus Christ is only the same to us today that He was yesterday and is to be the same tons tomorrow that He is today. Christianity is the apprehensiqn of the unchanging Christ. – Our great need in personal religious experience is the 'dis- covery of the as yet unapprehended resources and gifts which are available for us in the exhaustless and illimitable Lord. In one sense, it is a new discovery that we need i in another sense, it is only a rediscovery of that which was apprehended by men long centuries ago. We must find, somehow, a way to expand our conception of Christ, so that we can recover that early apostolic belief in Him not only as the Divine Saviour of man, but as the complete revelation of the ideal character of man and of the true spirit of human society. When individual character stands in the illumination of Christ's own presence, men get their first startling apprehension of how absolute and commanding and complete is the figure of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Let any man bring his cha.racter or his ideals of character into that light, and something speaks to him at once that ranges beyond all that he has ever known or been.

Horace Bushnell wrote a chapter on the character of Jesus in which he showed the impossibility of His classification With men. He called the chapter "The Character of Jesus" but any man who reads the chapter -sees that it ought to bear. the. title "The character of Horace Bushnell revealed by his capacity to estimate the character of Jesus Christ."

Just in proportion as we bring our lives into the unclouded scrutiny of the presence of Christ, we see a vision looining above us, and realize that there is a call to enlargement of human character, to great ranges of human hope and faith, the possibilities of human friendship and affection, revealed in Christ, only on the threshold of which Christian men have ever dared to begin to -stand.

But it is not only that larger apprehension of Christ as the revelation of individual character that we need today, it is the revelation of Christ Himself as the new and authentic spirit. of human society. Men on .every hand today are making a claim • Note8 from an address given at the Y. M. C. A. Convention in Detroit. R. 2. s.

87,

for a partisan Christ. The whole movement of Bourbonism is Ol.r economic life 'has tried to shelter itself behind the figure of Christ as the justification of, an economic, static order in human society. On the other hand, the whole body of wild radicals who would surrender the priceless traditions of the past and, all the slowly accumulated gains of our age long struggle are trying to thrust their banner of radicalism into the hands of the Carpenter revolutionist.

Christ will be made the head of no faction, the leader of ~o party. Christ stands for the' spirit of absolute, sacrificial f:!r~d unselfish ministry in the whole of human life, and society will continue just as we see it today, a great welter of conflicting interests across the chasms within a nation and across the ~fs that lie between the nations, until that larger Christ OOllles in, who shall lay His standards of character on every man and the spirit of His broad love on all human life.

.In the second place, we need the enlargement of our apprehen- ~on 'of Christ to recover the old apostolic faith in Him, as the liIni,tless, all-powerful Saviour. The impress that He made on His time was the impresS' of power, of fortitude, of limitless courage, of faith in the unseen: no impression of weakness in t.hat great Spirit that had burst in revolt against all the limitations and the bounds of life in the years gone by!

The great outstanding word of the New Testament is the word "power." In the Concordance it occurs nearly three times as often as the word "hope" or the word "prayer" and twice 8S often as the noun "love." The great note of Christ's work in the world, the great note of His perpetual eminence in humanity is the note of power. He was "declared to be the Son of God with power by His rising again from the dead."

We need that larger view of Christ that will not abridge or limit His power. We need His power of fearless and penetrating diagnosis of moral and spiritual need. We need that power released upon our life in larger volumes today, to break the shackles of all our old habits of acceptance of what was practicable, our habits of acquiescence in moral achievement in life, our habits of surrender to defeat and shortcoming and moral delinquency. We need to realize that there are no psychologic laws that can abridge or limit or hinder the power that raised Jesus Christ from the dead. There are no limitations around the power of God. A God who was able to conquer death by the resurrection of His son is able today to slay any foe that needs to be slain, to do any work that needs to be done, to bnild in our own generation the walls of the Kingdom of God upon the earth.

We need a larger thought of Christ's power, as unhindered, as

EDITORAL COMMENT

revealing the real modern need of humanity, to accomplish today the work that our day needs.

Once again we need the expansion of our thought of Christ to understand Him in the sense in which the New Testament conceived Him. It is the wonder of all time that the Holy Spirit was able to expand the mind of that generation so it' could appre- hend Christ. As Somerville has put it in his great book on St. Paul's conception of Christ, we need to conceive Him now more than ever in human history as the Head of all humanity.

Of course, we can say that we will shelter ourselves within the boundaries of our own nation, but we can only say it, we can never do it. We never can deny the absolute and irresistible facts .

of the world today. Life the whole world over is all one life now, and you can never tear the interests of the nations asunder again.

Anyone nation, of course, can deny itself the gains of acknowledg- ing the facts of human life and relating itself to the rest of the world, but can never escape the penalties of that relationship, nor ever again in human history dissociate its interests, even the least of them from all the interests of mankind everywhere. .

We need to pass out not only into the larger thought of Christ as· the revelation of personal character and the spirit that ought to pervade human society, as the fountain of power and the revealing of God's will which He would like to achieve through man; we need to let into our lives the thought of Christ in the relationship which He sustains to you and to me, because poten- tially He sustains that same relationship to every man. W:e must lay hold on Him and let Him lay hold on us, as the light of all the world today, and interpret the character and obligations of Christian manhood in terms of thought characteristic of Christ and be ourselves the bearers of that light to all the darkened sections of the world.

The trouble of mankind today is no mere ethical trouble; it is a biological trouble. We have not the energies of life within us and we never can draw out of our tepid wills and our moral feebleness the great energies that alone can remake the world.

We must tap the new Fountain of life, the great Fountain of God's own life, unsealed in the Cross and the open grave of Christ. We must take Him not only as the Light of the World and as the life of man, but we must take Him as our Head, and, because our Head, the Head of all humanity.

Ohrist came to be not the Head of us, one by one, in our churches, in this brotherhood alone, but He came to be the Head of all mankind. No religion of social methods, of political systems, of moral ideals, has the flexibility and the adaptation and the power to make it fit the needs of the living world. Only the personal faith, behind which lies the infinite Pers'on, our Lord

Jesus Christ, is adaptable to the needs of all men in all lands, in all times. He is sufficient, this greater Christ, for all the world now!

But our problem is not about Christ; our problem is about ourselves. Do we conceive Him in truth or have we emptied Christ of His greatness ~ Have we been satisfied with· some small, partial figure, when the iniinite and inexhaustible Lord was calling us; have we failed Him? Are we afraid to let Him make us greaU Are we so little and so content in our littleness, that we dare not pass out of it at His call, who would bid us walk with Him in the great free ranges of the unmeasured power of His Father ~ Are we timid to make this known to men; to go out into the world and tell men Who has the remedy for human sickness 1 We live today in a practically unevangelized world; l!nd yet we have a Christ adequate for every man, and He is asking us, not do we think that He is sufficient, but how far we have fallen from being even the men that He has a right to expect us to· be. Is it not time that we began now to be that kind of men; to believe in the Christ of the New Testament; today, whim He laid hold upon us in our weakness and our loneliness, became our strength and our friend T MISS ANNA T. VAN SANTVOORD O NE OF THE members of the Board of Directors of the Missionary Review Publishing Company, Miss Anna T. Van Santvoord of New York, fell asleep in Christ on the evening of December 23rd. The loss to the REVIEW and to the missionary cause is most keenly felt as Miss Van Santvoord had, by her fidelity, her high ideals, her wise counsel and her generous gifts helped to direct the policies of the REVIEW for the past year and she had made it possible for many missionaries to receive the henefit of the monthly visits of the magazine. For many years she had been vitally interested in all forms of Christian work and was a generous supporter of missionary and benevolent enterprises.

The many devoted friends of Miss Van Santvoord have suffered an unspeakable loss, but the memory of her Christlike character and radiant life, her loving service, her sympathetic and helpful comradeship, will never pass away.

Miss Van Santvoord was the daughter of the late Commodore Van Santvoord, the founder of the Hudson River Day Line, and was an active member of the Reformed Church in America. Her many natural gifts and graces were crowned by a deep spiritual life so that all her talents were used in the service of her King and of His children. Her liberality extended her ministries not only over America but to far distant lands, so that her influence was in· reality world wide.

A GLIMPSE OF THE TIBETAN TABLE LANDS AND MOUNTAIN

Unoccupied Fields in Central Asia BY JOHN R. MUIR, PENGSHAN HSIEN, SZCHUAN Missionary of the China Inland Mission GREAT CRISES produoe great heroes. Now that the world war has come to an end what will become of the martial spirit that has spent itself in military campaigns 1 Let us hope that the spirit of service and sacrifice will manifest itself in hard and dangerous tasks undertaken for J lesus Christ. One such task that calls for volunteers is to enter those fields now without a knowledge of Christ, and none of these is more in need of pioneers than the great unevangelized stretches of Central Asia.

A glance at the map is sufficient to show that there is still much land to be possessed. Practically the whole of the mountainous region of Asia lies in utter ignorance of Christ. "This mountainous country (from 1200 E. 500 N.) stretches in a southwesterly direction and is fairly continuous all the way from Manchuria (across Mongolia and Eastern Turkestan) to the 91

Tianshan Mountains of Turkestan." 1 South of this is an immense depression, in places lower than sea-level and as far ·as the Kwenlun Mountains, where the rise commences to the level of the Tibetan Plateau. It is bounded by Kashmir on the west, India on the south, .and China on the east. This enormous mountain region is to Asia what Switzerland is to Europe. From these mountains flow the great rivers which bring life to the fertile valleys of Siberia, China and India.

These mountainous wastes are not uninhabited, for men have chosen to live there. Many tribes live in Central Asia under varied conditions. There are the Tartar hordes who overran Asia and part of Europe, and the Manchus who went to China. The histories of China are full of references to the Man and the Meng, the Miao, the Yi, and the Tih-all fearsome tribes who were with difficulty kept beyond the frontiers. The Great Wall stretching across the northern boundary of China tells the story.

Not all of this territory of Central Asia is habitable. There are great deserts, as Gobi in southwestern Mongolia and Taklamakan in Eastern Turkestan. Portions' of Tibet are masses of eternal snow and ice. SOIllle districts are arid and unproductive, and many rivers flow into lakes to which there is no apparent outlet. It would not be an exaggeration to say that fifty percent of the two and one half million square miles will not support a permanent population.

But not all of the territory is a desert. There are rolling grass-lands where the shepherd nomads of Mongolia and Tibet feed their flocks. There are well-watered valleys where the peaoo~ ful Uriankhai of northern Mongolia and the warlike Nepali and Bhutanese gather rich crops. There are centers of population where the Turki traders hold their markets. These fifteen millions of· people need Christ's message of salvation.

The following countries am included in our survey: Mongolia AREA POPULATION E. Turkestan Tibet 1,367,953 sq. miles 3,000,000 Nepal 550579" " 1,200,000 Bhutan 463'320" " 6,000,000 5,000,000 54,'459" " 15,200,000 2,436,311 "

With the exception of Nepal the entire field is very sparsely populated. In some districts people may be found by the thousands while in others there are no dwellings.

• Quoted from "UnknOWD Mongolia" Carruthers.

19201 UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN CENTRAL ASIA

A GATHERING OF TIBETANS AT A RELIGIOUS FESTIVAL Whether we approach this field from the east, the west, north 01' south, the same difficulties confront one due to the mountains and .the absence of railways. Them are no easy routes to Central Asia nor will there be till 'We are able to travel by air. Travelers who encircle the globe in yachts and cross continents in palace cars would marvel at the slow-moving caravans of awkward looking yak, ungainly camels, or obstinate mules, that cross uninviting mountains by roads of indescribable roughness. Many of the roads reach altitudes of 17,000 feet and the average day's journey is about twenty-five miles.

There are, of course, no continuous water routes. Occasionally there is a river where light craft may go down stream over dangerous rapids. Navigable lakes are almost unknown. Therefore the saddle is the traveler's Sleat month after month. There are no well built highways and many of the roads are mere caravan trade routes. The traders do not stop to repair the roads and the government is indifferent or helpless. The monotony of such traveling is happily relieved by the grassy steppes on which one finds herds and flocks under the care of the shepherds; other days are passed without a sign of "any human beings.

In these regions there are whole tribes of which we know little more than the name; and others still unknown in Europe and America. Missionaries, explorers and travelers have crossed and recrossed these mountains from the time of Marco Polo or of

the ea,rliest Nestorian evangelists, but they have usually followed i~he main highways, so that the country to the right and left still lies in obscurity. Generally speaking, the people of Mongolia, Turkestan and Tibet have many kindred characteristics, though illey may not be of kindred races. Mountain conditions have combined to produce similar types in the Tatars, Turkis and Tibetans. The people of Nepal and Bhutan though similar, have been influenced by the Aryan civilization of India.

In the main, the people of Central Asia are primitive children of nature. Their arts are among the crudest known in the world today, though they have borrowed much from their more civilized neighbors. Living much in the open air they are vigorous and athletic. Were it not for their uncleanly habits they would be healthy; but as it is, filth and immorality produce many diseases. As they have lived long under the authority of a superior government they have learned to be amenable to a degree. T1re,y are, moreover, open-minded and inclined to listen to new ideas. Being accustomed to the servitude imposed upon them by the Chinese overlords, as well as their own feudal masters, they are psychologically fitted to embrace a faith that will give them liberty. They have not yet, however, begun to l'1e,alize the meaning of freedom in Christ Jesus.

The social conditions in Central Asia vary considerably according to the location, race, tribe, or religion. Most of the Mongolians and the Tibetans aIle' nomadic shepherds, and are akin religiously. But in northern Mongolia the Uriankhai are farmers and settled in villages. The people of Turkestan are roving Mohammedan traders, following the ancient trade rout.€,s between western Asia and China. The Ghoorkhas of Nepal are a warlike race who follow agriculture for a livelihood, but ever ready for the warpath.

Mongolia may be divided into four zones: Southern zone Cerdos tribes, etc. Pop. 1,000,000 Pastureland No pop. Desert zone (Gobi) One fourth of whole area Waste Central zone South of border ranges Pastureland Uriankhai, Tartar tribes Small Pop. Northern zone 2/3 of Population Most of the country is pasture Dr desert. Recently a British traveler, Douglas Carruthers, has given us additional light on northern Mongolia, and has introduced us to the interesting peoples of that region. He says that two-thirds of the Mongolians live in the northern zone', so that if our previous estimate of 3,000,000 for Mongolia accounts chiefly for the southern tribes, the total number may be considerably larger.

In this part of "unknown Mongolia" are to be found the remains of those Tartar tribes which once oVierran the world. Kublai Khan almost accomplished what Napoleon and others have sought to do. With his capital in a remote comer of Mongolia,

UNOCCUPIED i<'IELDS IN CENTRAL ASIA

where once his ancestors dwelt in humble tents, he fixed his magnificent court from whence he ruled the world. The children of his shepherd warriors still live there, but the world is unknown to them and they are unknown to the world. To the northward beyond the ranges of the plateau in the upper basin of Siberia's great River, Yenisei, are people called Uriankhai and Kalmuk. They are still nominally a part of Mongolia, although under a strong Russian influence.

Eastern Turkestan is called by the Chinese Sinkiang, and is sometimes also called Chinese Turkestan. In common with Mongolia, Manchuria and Tibet it has been a dependency of China. It was not one of the provinces but a subject territory. Eastern Turkestan, the most western of China's territories, is divided into three zones: Southern Kashgaria Mohammedan Central Taklamakan Desert Northern Zungaria Mohammedan In Kaspgaris nine-tenths of the, people are said to be Barts, or villagers of mixed Turki extraction. Of the remainder only a very small percentage are of Chinese blood, although the country is ruled by Chinese. Zungaria shows a great admixture of tribes, including Mongolians and Tibetans.

In Tibet we find similar conditions without the vast desert areas, such as are found in Mongolia and Turkestan. The country is divided into several main divisions: North East Kokonor Pastureland South East Khams South Central Tsang Pasture and farming Western Ngari """

Pastureland Between these, and among them, are the waste places. No part of Tibet is under 10,000 ft. in altitude and the average is between 12,000 and 14,000 ft. The people consequently live in the lower valleys, but in summer the nomads may be found on the higher steppes wherever they find pasturage, Many of the social conditions of Tibet are found in the other regions of Central Asia. Practically none of thel Chinese going into these territories' take Chinese wives with them. The result is temporary marriages, with abandonment of wife and children when a changle' of location becomes necessary. Mohammedans of Kashgaria and the Mongolians and Tibetans live very immoral Hves. Polandry, such as exists in Tibet, is not so much a system of conjugal relationship as the result of utter lack of restraint in sex relations.

This custom gives woman a unique position in the household. Her male associates come and go. They may be brothers of a family, or Chinese traders or more transient visitors. She always represents the "home," such as it is, and as such is the "head of the house." The children born under such conditions' live no betiJe'r than their elders. Virtue according to Chinese standards is unknown, and youth is blighted early.

While much of the population is nomadic and moves about as shepherds, or traders, small communities are found in places where more permanent abodes are possible. The nomads have their centers where all gather for mutual protection and assistance during the winter months. They gellJerally live in tents, even in these temporary villages. A Chinese generally builds a house and even the frontier guards and minor military officers live in block houses. Where traders congregate, especially if they are Chinese, shops are built which grow into "streets." These centers are found everywhere. More permanent villages are found where mountain streams permit irrigation. The fields become very productive and as many farmers as possible locate in the surrounding valleys.

Two religious systems are found among these tribes. In Turkestan the people are Sunni Mohammedans and show the characteristics of the Moslems of other lands. Their worship of the "one true God" is incompatible with the lives they live in public and in private. They aIle' very bigoted and cannot readily be turned from their errors.

Mongolia, Tibet and Bhutan are solidly Lamaistic. This system, recognized now as distinct from' Buddhism, has spread over Oentral Asia and has resisted the encroachments of Indian, Chinese and Mohammedan cults. Many Buddhistic ideas are found in Lamaism, but it is difficult to tell where they originated.

Lamaism is a system built upon an original Animism that was probably indigenous to Tibet or to Mongolia. It recognizes the, direct influence of spirits which do good or evil to those they love or hate. Sacrifice and devotion are required to ward off evil and to secure favorable ministrations from the demons. Even the Mohammedanism of Turkestan has not freed the Sarts from this demon-worship, nor has the Buddhism adopted from India done more for the Tibetans and Mongolians.

The lamas may have taken their belief in transmigration of the soul from the Buddhists, or Gautama may have learned much of his philosophy from 'l.oetans.

The Tibetans are essentially a religious people, but as so often happens among Orientals, religion and virtue are not synonymous. From dawn till dark the Tibetan cultivates religious habits. His belief in the supernatural is profound, and he WOf-

ASIA

..OCEAN The bl-=k denotesthe portion 'Of unc"angehzed terrItory he.tcd .n the article It is almost entirely wilho .. t mlSSlonanes.

Irl~h Pr~ M A PORTION OF Plymouth Brethren UNEVANGELIZED eandreS CENTRAL ASIA D ~'shMongotianM .a~umen [ Siolf~ishA1ll11nc:elC.I"U (rvntnfu Scandlnavtan Alliance ( Chlf'la Inland M Svenska MtS5IOnsforbunck>( . Moravian, J Church of Scotland ' Norther,.. Baptist Pentecostal 'BrltlSh) Ctl MlSSiol'ulty H Chmbin iilRd Mos,s All o r0ref811 Chmtliln lot c.n<td'anM~ Froend .. Method,st £p (North) Am B.lpbstFMs..

'or " Work MongoliaM Wu;.. for Tu,1enslan … t WtwtdorT,bebfl'S I'll .Chln~WI')I'konty ~~~~~~~!6~~~[fi~~~ ~~Isslon WIW Needed SSttialllilaoRllSS ,(1"9'1.w81n thUS .c=::J missions LIne of future advuce,t—- ~~ec~::~~"::I~:dO' ~aln HDI A Note ' Only three American Sociellc' h."e work for hAonlOloha ilod Tibet.

flOlll

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN CENTRAL ASIA

ships everything in heaven and earth. The forces of nature and the powers of reproduction are worshipped and fignres to r ep- resent such are made for ido ls.

As a final pinnacle to their elab- orate system they have deified men who are supposed to be pos- sessed with the spirits of deities that pass from one generation to another. The Tatar Lama is the greatest of these "divine" he- ings, but there are scores of oth- ers, ca!led hutukehtu throughout the lamaseries of Tibet and Mon- golia.

rrhe lamasery, or monaster y, is generally the center of every large settlement. Fully thirty A TYPICAL TIBETAN per cent of the men of Tibet a re priests. They control everything from finance to religion. The circumstance which has brought the former world conquering Mongolians to their present position of inactivity and poverty is the reli gion of the lamas. It has robbed men of all independence, and sooner or later all the fruit of their labors finds a resting place in some huge r eligious institution.

Bhutan has now been r eestablished as a kingdom with a recognized king. Nepal has had her Maharajah and has learned Te,adily from India, but has not permitted-the missionary to become established there. Under the Republic all that the changes may mean for ·China's territories no one at present can tell.

Since the establishment of the Chinese Republic the Mongo- lians and Tibetans have demanded autonomy, claiming that they were subjects only of the Manchus. Contiguous foreign countries will probably welcome the principle of autonomy throughout Central Asia, using these smaller kingdoms as "buffer states" betWle>en themselves and China. Stable governments will be infinitely better than the old tribal systems, and foreigners will be treated with more consideration.

Large parts of Central A sia are still inaccessible to us. Into these forbidden districts the missionaries of many societies have attempted to enter during past years. The reasons for failure are many, but none of them ought to be sufficient to keep the Gospel out entirely. Isolation, scarcity of supplies, hard traveling, rough living-these are to be expected.

.. The following societies are now most directly. interested in :'·;central Asia. mth the exception of one station in Turkestan, at Urumchi (Tihwafu), all of the other occupied places are on the borders.

I IN MONGOLIA Society Nationality Station Workers Patsibolong 2 Married Scandinavian Alliance American Halong Osso 2 (7) Kalgan 3 Swedish Mongolian Mission Swedish British and Foreign Bible Soc. British ADJAC~NT TO MONGOI,IA The Brethren British rehOI ? Pakow ? Tuchiaopu Irish Presbyterian British Manchuria 2 Swedish Alliance (C. 1. M.) Swedish North Shansi 3 rhga, II IN TURKESTAN 6 6 Swenska Mission Swedish Jarkend China Inland Mission Jengi-Hessar 1 Hancheng 3 International Urumchi 2 III WORK FOR TIB~TANS, IN INDIA r(Kashmir) 10 Moravian Mission In ternational Kyelang " 1 Poo .. 1 Scotch Presbyterian Scotch Presbyterian Kalatse " 1 Scandinavian Alliance Sikkim Mission British Kalimpong 1 " Darjeeling 2 American Kalimpong ?

Independent " 1 WORK FOR TIB~TANS, IN CHINA Christian and Miss. Alliance American Taochow (Kansuh) 7 ~wei(~anSUh) 2 Pentecostal Mission British Likiang (Yunnan) 4 China Inland Mission International T'chienlu (Szchuan) 4 Christian (Disciples) Mission American Weikiu" 2 . Batang" 10 Other societies located near Tibet, but having no work among Tibetans, are the Church Missionary Society (India and Wle'st China), the American Baptists (Burma), the American Methodists

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS' IN CENTRAl., ASIA

(India), the Canadian Methodist (India) and the British and For- eign Bible Societies (itinerant workers.) In Napal and Bhutan, no di- rect missionary work is being done by foreigners, but various societies located in India near the borders of these lands are working through native Chris- tians. Traveling missionaries also come in contact with some of these peoples.

Work has been developed by ten or twelve societies that are now in a position to push their work farther afield. There are other smaller soCieties and some organizations· interested in work among the Chinese and Indians A TYPICAl, TIBETAN PRIEST who could take a share of this neglected work, and would make it necessary for any new organizations to enter the field. But if the Lord cannot induce His servants already equipped to enter the new fields it may become necessary for Him to create a new force which will accomplish His purpose. His work must be done.

All of the workers interested in the Tibetans agree that there has been as yet no decided movement among them toward the Gospel. The Christian and Missionary Alliance of the East report that only about six or eight Tibetans have been baptized in the last nearly twenty years, but the missionaries have gained a standing and influence among them which cannot be estimated.

Prejudice and hatred have given way to friendship 'and confidence.

The Moravians on the' western side of Tibet report that the great hindrance to the work lies in the fact that Buddhism (Lamaism) seems to have dulled the conSCIence of the people, so that an actual sense of sin seems scarcely to be present; and therefore they have no desire for God's pardoning grace.

lnfluences have, however, gone forth from all the stations on Central Asia. Gospels and tracts have been distributed and some of the people who live on the borders or have traveled into China, India and Persia have heard the wonderful news' of salvation.

The' plans of the Svenska Missionforbundet in Turkestan may be highly commended. One of their workers writes: "When our mission first occupied this field it was with the intention of establishing a long line of stations straight through Asia

from Tiflis, along the Trans-Caspian Railway, and so farther east along the main road from Kashgar to China proper. " These' plans have been simplified till now they have four well developed stations and contemplate entering a fifth. No less admirable is, the good work done by the Moravians in western Tibet. But in spite of the large and more spe'ctacular calls from other fields they have carried on their Tibetan work with admirable courage.

The work carried on by the societies intel'lested in Central Asia should be extended. Arrows on the map show the anticipated line of advance of each one of these societi,e's. Only lack of workers and funds prevents most of them from meeting the demands. A far more difficult task is to point out the districts in which there are no wormers at present. These are indicated by a ring around the name of the district tribe, or center where work might be started. The governments of Bhutan, Nepal and Tibet should be prevaiLed upon to allow· missionaries to reside within their borders. Some possible locations for stations are: Neglected Country Area for location Stations Suggested Mongolia Khailor Heilungkiang, Manchuria " Urga Eastern Mongolia Kiakhta " Uliassutai " Siberia (for Buriats) Kobdo " Uriankhai Western Mongolia Kalmuks Turkestan Ilifu (Kuldja) Tibet " " Hsiningfu North Mongolia " co Sungpan " " Mowkung " Northwest Sinkiang Ningyiian fu " Sadiya " Kansuh, China Darjerling " Szchuan, China Gartok Nepal Khatmandu "" Gurkha " "" Punakha Bhutan Assam (Burma) North India Western Tibet (Ngari) Nepal " Bhutan The immediate need 'is for a new and deeper interest among God's peopl1e' for the evangelization of Central Asia. There is a large unoccupied area and an opportunity, accompanied by the most strenuously adverse circumstances. To take advantage of such opportunities as are now presented, men and women must be willing to de'Vote themselves to the accomplishment of these great tasks; and others at home must be ready to consecrate their money to support the work. Above all there is the need of prayer to the "Lord of the harViest to send forth laborers into His harvest;" and that He will open the way and manifest His power by spiritual' sign~ and wonders.

I 920J UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN CENTRAL ASIA

TIBETAN PRIESTS BLOWING TRUMPETS (1 5 F'l'. LONG) AT ANNUAL FESTIVAL Comprehensive Geography of The Chinese Empire. L. Richards. Shanghai, 1908. The Chinese Empire. M. Broomhall. London, 1908. Atlas of the Chinese Empire. C. I. M. London. The Chinese Government. W. F. Mayers. Shanghai, 1886. The Heart of a Continent. Sir F. Younghusband. London, 1904. The Middle Kingdom. Williams. New York, 1861. China Opened. Gutzlaff. London. 1838. All the Works on Travels. By Sven Hedin. Mongolia and the Country of the Tanguts. Presevalsky. S. Petersbnrg, 1885. Journey through Mongolia and Tibet. W. W. Rockhill. Washington, 1894. Journey in Chinese Turkestan. Hr. Doring, Shanghai, 1907. Journeys in China, Tartary and Tibet. Huc et Gabel. The Land of the Lamas. W. W. Rockhill. New York, 1891. With the Tibetans in Tent and Temple. S. C. Riinhart. New York, 1901. China Mission Year Book, 1912-19. Article: "China's Dependencies." Non-occupied Fields of Asia and Africa. Zwemer. The Call of the World. Doughty.

WILLIAM CLIFTON DODD. D. D

to the Tai BY PAUL M. HINKHOUSE, NEW YORK I N THIS twentieth century, with the mIssIOnary movement gaining momentum, and looking back over a century of ever-expanding, successful missionary activity, we are apt to think of pioneers as in the distant past.

One of the missionary pioneers of recent years was Dr. William Clifton Dodd. For about thirty-three years, in far-flung out-stations, hundreds of miles from the fringe of civilization, he labored among the representatives of the great Tai race, first in Siam, then in Burma, then again in Siam. Finally, after twenty years of yearning and pleading, he was permitted to labor, for one short year, in the newly opened station of Chieng Rung, China. He was in every sense a great missionary, looking forward and pressing onward, not backward, full of great plans for the future, expecting great things from God and ready to attempt great things for Him. He built well on the foundation of others, but with that he was not content. He saw rich harvests in regions beyond and he longed to preach Christ to the millionS' of unreached Tai.

The missionaries of today are building on the foundation of the pioneers who have gone before. Starting from central points, missionaries, year by year, have established new stations and have lengthened the frontier of missionary activity. Out-stations a few days journey from the nearest station are formed as opportunities and workers permit.

Who and where are the Tai 1 The Siamese call their country, "Muang Tai" or "The Land of the Free." The word "Tai" means free and is taken by a race which is of equal antiquity with' the Chinese. If we may trust ancient Chinese records as containing even the outlines of veritable history, it is found that the Tai race is mentioned as living in the western part of Szechuan Province, China, as early at 2200 B. C. The inference is that the Chinese found the Tai in China when the former first came into the country, some twenty-three centuries B. C. The pressing hordes of Chinese pushed the Tai farther and farther south. Wlhen they reached the region now included in the .southern provinces of China, and northern Burma and Siam, they set up a Tai kingdom in 629 A. D. which lasted for over six hundred years. This was overthr.own when the Mongols under Kublai Khan conquered Tai and Chinese alike, in 1234 A. D.

Since their defeat by Kublai Khan, the Tai have not been lOJ

SAM TOW A MOU NTAI N VILLA GE. CHEUNG TUN G regnant in any part of China, but they have had · flourishing kipgdoms in regions to the south. Those living in China have not lost their language or customs and the Tai1angu~ge is spoken with dialectic differences by more than twenty million peop)p. In round number s, Siam furnishes about eight million, China from seven to ten million, French Tonkin two million and Burma a million ~nd a half.

The Tai are of Mongolian origin and closely resemble the Ohinese of Kwangtung and Kwangsi in appearance. They are even more agricultural than the Ohinese. There is not the assumed superiority over foreign races which the Ohinese had in the early days of their contact with the Occident, and the entire race has shown itself open and receptive. There is every reason to believe that they are undeveloped rather than decadent. The Tai are among the few primitive races left in the world, and as such were singled out for special attention by the Missionary Oonference at Edinburgh in 1910.

In sending its representatives seventeen days from its northernmost station to begin work in a new field and in another country, the Nortb Siam Mission of the Presbyterian Ohurch in the U. S. A. made a pioneer move. When Dr. W. Olifton Dodd and Dr. O. W. Mason pushed their way into the great province of Yunnan in southwestern China to carry the message of Christ to the unreached millions of the Tai race, they were making missionary history. On cannot but feel humbled, when he reads the letter from Dr. Mason telling of the first Communion Service in that newly organized station, submerged in the darkness, ignorance and

1920J WILLIAM CLIFTON DODD, APOSTLE TO. THE TAl

TOURING IN NORTHERN SIAM-RES'!' BY THE WAYSIDE superstition of an Oriental jungle, and then ponders but a moment upon the courage which Christ instils into the hearts of His missionaries.

Under date of Jan. 29, 1919, Dr. Mason writes: "We had our first Communion Service and there were four adult baptisms, so you see we are already beginning to see results from the seed sowing. As you remember, Dr. McGilvary first sowed seed here twentysix years ago. Then Dr. Dodd had made several tours through this region. * * * "I feel that Sunday, January 19, 1919, is such an historical day that r will take time to describe it to you in some detail. In January Mr.

Beebe gave refuge to an old couple who were accused of witchcraft. I have never seen a man who seemed more sincere than this old man. He and his wife were the first two baptized here. Then two of the i1iterate Tai boys of Yunnan province were also baptized, making four. These two boys have been believers for over five years but have had no one to teach them in their own language. Counting ourselves, there were sixteen that partook of the Lord's Table. And it was a very solemn occasion, for the very presence of the Holy Spirit could be felt. We all felt that surely Dr. McGilvary must be permitted to be with us on this occasion in spirit, as he so much desired to see the Gospel given to the 'rai wherever they are found."

Dr. Dodd was a man of vision. After spending his early life on an Iowa farm, he was graduated from Parsons College in 1883 and from McCormick 'l'heological Seminary in 1886. A college and seminary classmate and a life long friend of Dr. Dodd writes: "We recognized him as our superior along intellectual and spiritual lines. We felt that he had a superior personality and were confident that * * * in the future he would hold .a much larger place than any of us. In this judgment we were flot disappointed.

"On his way to Siam, he wrote a brilliant series of letters for the Mid-Conlinent, published in St. Louis. But once on the field he became abs,orbed in his wo:k and his facile I?en was laid aside except for things whIch had to do wIth hIS work for hIS chosen people-the Tai race. For thirty-three years he was permitted to labor with a consuming zeal and an outstanding ability which put his name to the fore of the American missionary force of the twentieth centllfy. He was by natllfe and desire a missionarv of the pioneer type * * * and thus stands related to them as Living- stone to Africa, Judson to Burma, Morrison to China, Underwood to Korea and Hepburn to Japan."

Dr. Dodd reached Chieng Mai, the center of the North Siam Mission (formerly known as the Laos Mission) on February 17, 1887, and expressed a preference for work along the line of a Training School for Christian workers.

About four months after his arrival in Siam Dr. Dodd wrote his impressions following his first missionary tour with Dr. Mc- Gilvary.

"We arrived at the ·first station about the middle of the afternoon, and before bed time held religious conversation with as many enquirers as time would permit. * * >I< Our 'outward and ordinary means' of at- tracting an audience were a watch, two mariners' compasses, a magnifying glass, a stereoscope with an assortment of views and a violin. >I< * * "The religious attitude of the people was a revelation to the newly arrived missionary and doubtless would be to most of God's people in the United States. Nearly all these people had heard of the 'religion of the great God' but had never been visited by a missionary. >I< * * But their reception was marvellous * * * Without exception these Buddhis.ts confessed at the outset, or were brought to concede, the immeasurable superiority of Christianity.

"The results we cannot measure. We were absent about two weeks. Religious service or conversations were held in more than twenty homes, and in some of these several times. Audiences varied from a single enquirer to fifty. Thus hundreds heard the Gospel for the first time."

The Training School which Dr. Dodd organized was such an important part of his early work tha.t when he was transferred to the Lampun station, south of Chieng Mai, the school was moved with him and some twenty students accompanied him. He early showed great facility in the use of the language and his trips into the country districts were always used as opportunities of getting a foundation in the dialetic differences so common in the language of that country. By 1894, the Training School had grown to fifty students and Dr. McGilvary wrote: "The year of our absence had been almost a banner year as regards successful evangelistic work. Mr. Dodd's Training School had furnished a larger number of fairly well prepared evangelists than we had ever had before. Between forty and fifty of these had been actually at work on the field for longer or shorter periods during the year and their work was very successfu."

In February, 1888, Dr. Dodd was one of a party of three who investigated the feasibility of starting a station at Chieng Rai,

1<)20] WILLIAM CLIFTON DODD, APOSTLE TO THE TAl

TWO PRINCESSES AND THEIR BABIES IN JIUANG LAAM in the extreme north of Siam, about ten day's journey hy caravan from Chieng Mai. The ChiE'ug Rai station was not opened until seven or eight years later, but he had recE'ived his first great vision of the shepherdless sheE'p beyond. Dr. McGilvary who always had before him thE' vision of future work among th(~ Tai of Burma, French Tndo-Cllilla, HIllI soutll!'t'll Chilla, wrote that this station was fOUlJdcd "in the COIl'ictioll that it would prow' a stepping stone to the large northern section of the 'rai racE', established in territory which is now English, Ij'rench and Chinese." Dr.

Dodd ill' due time was permitted to open the Chieng Rai station and from it, as a centf'}" toured all the great section visualized by Dr. McGilvary. The work of tllp missionary ill Siam is essentially one of touring alld tf'achillg. Conscious that missionaries are but passing helpers amI that the work of evallgelization must ill its finality bp dOlle by native workers, Dr. Dodd's efforts were along the line of tpaching. At the same time he used his grf'at literary ability to put Christian literature into native dialects.

He felt that if the peoplf' were to be adEquately reached, tfwy Illllst haye a teacher closer to them than one who could come hut Ol1ce a year. He" saw from his frequellt tours among the Tai outside the borders of Siam, that the Siam missionaries had a distinct and very defillite problem in presenting the Gospel to the millions of unreached Tai, for they were the only ones who had any knowledge of the Tai language. For a time he was locatf'd at the station of Keng Tung in Burma, and when that was closf'd he returned to Chieng Rai, more than ever convinced that the respollsihility fur the Tai could not be shirked. He had the vision of the whoh~ Gospel to the whole Tai people and in one of his letters pleading for permissioll to advance, he says, "Millions who have grOWl! very dear to us hang upon your decision and action. "

III order to determine the strength and location of the Ta~ race in South Chilla and elsewhere, he made a tour in 1910 which lasted for five and olle-half mOllths. As a result, he proved what he had long believed that within a territory nearly half as large as HlP Ullited States east of the Mississippi, the predominant elemellt in the population was Tai and that no mission was WOl'killg among them. .

The report of his tour reads like pages from a vivid romallce, Though a mall of great physical vigor, Dr. Dodd was attacked by muscular rheumatism and when his pony was unable to carry him up the mountains he had to drag his left leg painfully after the other; and night after night he made his way into camp almost exhausted. Like Paul, he was in journeyings often and in perils often.

Nothing touched him so greatly on the entire trip as the faithfulness of the Siamese cook he had brought with him from Chieng Mai and who accompanied him during his entire journey.

"Ai Fu kept faithful all the way with me-not a grouch or a grumble. Much as I loved and respected the great historic Tai race before, I confess that my appreciation of them as a people was heightened by this day-by-day, wilderness contact with Ai Fu. When all the others, after faithful service, had gone back to their homes and rice fields, my heart was touched in our morning and evening devotions together, when Ai Fu would say, 'We two servants of God: God bless the dear fellow! What

WILLIAM CLIFTON DODD, APOSTLE TO THE TAl

[Jossibilities of fortitude, faithfulness and fervor in a race which has produced a man like that!"

The problem which Dr. Dodd :saw lwfore him wa:s olle that would tax the :slnJJlge~t hpurted. He wrote, "A field 400,000 :square mile:s ill area, a population between twelve and sixteen million, a common language, a race with a history over forty-one centuries old, and still a growing people, a race strategically related to three great world powers (England, France and Ohina) and interrelated with the destinies of nearly a half billion Asiatic neighbors, a race providentially endowed and shaped and conserved, so that even the Providence which has rendered the field difficult 1:0 be manned with misssion workers has also served to preserve A BIG BAZAR SCENE IN KENGTUNG. NEAR SITE OF A PROPOSED MISSION CHAPEL this great race free from the vices of the Occident, the most receptive of Buddhist peoples, a people one canllot help but IOVf>- this is the groundwork of the task."

The strenuous trip of 1910 was taken on his way home from Siam for his furlough. At home he plead for permissioll to open a new station among the people whom he had so much at heart. He plead as if for his life, and returned to Siam heavy hearted because the time did not seem opportune. One wonders what might have been accomplished had his work started then. But his last term spent ill the station of Ohieng Rai was a preparation for the opportunity which he .felt must soou be realized by the Ohurch at home. He made frequent tours into the region, earnestly preaching the Gospel and gathering the enquirers into temporary

training- R('hool;.:, ahya~'R longing for t1lP tilllP to (,Ollll' ,dwn hE' might, Iw as OIle with llWtll rather than a trayelpr from a far land. He improvpd I'"('ry ()Pl)()rtullit~· to Recurp illformation about the dialects of the great race he ~wanted to help. He had Ii larger first-hand knowledge of the fipld and probably knew more concerning the language, hiRtory and cm,tomR of the Tai race than any other man.

During his furlough of 1917, the long expected advanre into the Tai region of China bpcallJe a reality. He was to retnrn to the field of his choice and he W('llt hack to the field light in heart at the thought of spending his future years of usefulness among the Tai of YUllllan. On his way to the field he widened his contact with the missionarieR in China and enlisted their support for the work. Being delayed for three months by the monsoon, he spent that time with the missionaries of the China Inland Mission in the north of Yunnan. Fourteen Tai families in that reg-ion had been converted throug-h the medium of the Chinese language, but the Tai of that region clamored for hymns and literature in their own languag-e. He immediately set to work, securing a vocabularly from the people and before long he had mastered the dialectic differences. While Mrs. Dodd taught a school for young Tai women, Dr. Dodd wrote the first book that had ever been written in that dialect, using the written character of North Siam. With the aid of a manifolding machine an edition of three hundred copies was print('d.

No sooner had he reached Chieng Rung, than the, need of ,work in other places appeared to him. He wrote: ",If the Lord keeps us here the rest of our lives, we shall stay contentedly. The evangelistic opportunity is immense-practically unbounded. But we feel called to promote other stations for the as yet unreached millions of Tai. Ve are six days from a telegraph office here and our recently es:ablished post office is very irregular as to its service. Our two families are over half a month distant from another medical family. We live in temporary houses-the best obtainable with fund~ provided and the men and material available. Our lives are exceedingly primitive and isolated. When we think of the work we ought to be doing for the Tai elsewhere. we feel that we are in a pocket."

Shortly aft!'r hi:;- anivul at Chieug Rung lIP oncp more commencetl his tourillg amollg' the group!' lIP had previously organized. He startpd January 25, 1919, and wrotp that his Tai hays and Olle of the evangelists became very illterestfd in visiting some Tai Yah villages. The villagPl"s were shy and suspicious at first, but the boys seemed to yin them over to confidence and friendship. Comfort was brought to a bereaved father and mother who had recently lost an only son. This SOIl had carried Christian literature around with him everywhere, and had tried to get them to come into the Christian faith with him.

The Tai people are in the main animists. A great many of them are nominal Buddhists, 'but spirit worship and belief in spirits causes them great concern. The popUlation is chiefly rural and there is a simplicity of character and life which one would naturally expect from such people. The Tai are all their lives in bondage to the fear of demons-srpirits of the family, of the earth and sky, of fire and water, or rock and forest, of the teacher, of the home, of the village and of the whole land. They have a universal love for flowers, music and hospitality and have great respect for women.

Of the hold that spirits have upon the people, Dr. Dodd wrote: "Ve have peculiar hindrances to the spread of the Gospel. Only yesterday, I was soundly berated for not 'binding' the witch-spirit of one of our Christians. It transpired today that the heathen believe that we are Great-Demon Media: that I could, by incantation, have invoked and secured the services of a great demon who would have restrained the witch-spirit of the Christian old lady which was tormenting a young woman whom they prought to the old lady's house and who was suffering from fever. And the heathen were indignant because I refused to entertain the charge against our Christian woman and did not do anything to secure her victim against her witchery. .

"People in this region are apparently more ready to listen than people in Siam. But to listen is one thing; to believe and accept another. The Lii tribe, whose capital is Chieng Rung are very loyal to those whom they love and 'good haters' of those who cross them unintentionally. And Satan has blinded their eyes for 10 many generations. Only the Holy Spirit can deliver them from the foul spirits. God has set before us an open door and there are· many adversaries."

'The last letter received from Dr. Dodd, dated Aug. 26, 1919, shows that he felt his work was drawing to a close and, like Paul of old, he spent much time in writing from the jungle prison. He challenges the Christian Church as he pleads for workers, in order that the gains already made may be consolidated. At the same time he characteristically planned for further enlargement of the field, for mOre stations, for permanent stations and for closer contact and cooperation with the missions of Yunnan. He believed that the best thing he could do in the remaining time was to put as much of Christian literature into form for use among the yet untouched millions of non-Buddhist Tai as possible. He put the Apostle's Creed and John 14: 1-7 into prose form and composed in rhyme a, form for a morning prayer and grace at meals. He also translated the Ten Commandments in full.

For the use of the China Inland Mission, the Pentecostal Missionary Union, the Christian and Missionary Alliance, and the Presbyterian Mission, Dr. Dodd felt a great need for literature to instruct the converts among the Tai of Yunnan, Kwangsi (and possibly Kweichow) and the non-Buddhist portions

@f the Tai in French territory. He was theJl the Olily n)all 111 the world who could create that literature. He kept up evening classes twice weekly, preached 011 Sabbath and directed the four evangelists during the week. But he felt that it was most important for him to stay as long as possible in the Chinese Tai field in order that he might do all he could toward that literature for the unr.eached millions of non-Buddhist 1'ai.

Dr. Dodd was an inveterate tom·er. Being anxious to reach as many of the Tai people as possible, he spent nearly half his time on the field in missionary work away from his home station. He did not like to use the word "field" with reference to the territory assigned to him, but always spoke of it as a "circle," and his efforts to expand this "circle" led him on and on.

By caravan and by crude native boats, by chair and by elephant, by horse and by mule and by bi- cycle and on foot, he covered much territory in the unknown jungle. Delays in reaching destinations were not a source of irritation to bim for when he was held back bv high water, by reports of robber~, or by sickness, he took the oppor- tunity to start work in the un- touched villages in which he rest- ed. One Sunday seven or eight men, strangers, came into the lit- tle church service that was being held in a jungle village. When the offering was taken they were passed by, but each rose in turn, came forward and with a native obeisance dropped in his coin. When questiolled why they as strangers and Buddhists should make an offering at a Christian A CHRISTIAN FAMILY IN CHIENG RAI service, the oldest of the party answered by opening a small par- cel and taking out several portions of Scriptures which had been given to him by Dr. Dodd on a journey two years before.

Dr. C. V.l. Mason wrote that on October 9, Dr Dodd showed signs of acute peritonitis and it was decided to perform a colostomy operation. This was done in order to give the patient some relief.

Be rallied from the operation but soon sufferpd a relapOle lilli.ld Ffais8i. aw'l:Y eti Oetober .la, 1919. BY REV. EDWIN M. POTEAT, D. D., BROOKLINE, MASS.

T HERE IS an interpretation of stewardship which lays the obligation upon all-non-Christian as well as Christian. If only one acknowledge God, life itself must be corrceived as a trust from Him. The other alternative is atheism; the. atheism which sees only self and selfish interests and which has held the field for .generations with its smug and comfortable dogmatism; "What's mine is my own, and I'll do what I please with it."

The argument in reply to this atheism of selfishness has ill recent years grown to gre-at volume and cogency, and it has carried conviction to wide circles and through high ranges of intelligence. The selfish capitalist is doubtless still with us, but he has seen a great light. Generally speaking he knows pe'rfectly well that wealth must serve society or society will confiscate it. Industry is a form of social service, not a device for private gain. The factory must help men; this is its primary function. To conceive it as a means of piling up dlvidends to be hoarded in miserly selfishness or to be squandered in enervating luxuries is to acknowledge that one is hopel,e'ssly behind the times.

The appeal rings through the halls of Legislation: "Public office is a public trust." It rings through Commerce; "The only justification of profits is service." It rings through Industry; "The surplus tor the Common Good." The struggles of the present hour are struggles incident to the rearrangement of our total life in conformity with these principles; they are the birth pangs of a new social order in which, when it arrives, the love' of money will be acknowledged to be a root of all kinds of evil, and in which the ambition to be rich will be displaced by the ambition to serve. Worth will no longer be cstimated in terms of money but in terms of helpfulness, as when a young woman said: "I would rather marry a man who was worth a million and didn't have a cent than to marry a man who had a million and wasn't worth a cent." All this is part of the social philosophy now .already widely current and sure to win its way everywhere. This appears to be what .Tohn Galsworthy means when he says: "Education is the most sacred concern, indeed the only 110pe of a nation." People of education .see that cooperation is necessary to sOQial order and well-being; that in a society as complicated as ours, dnpendent as it is on a vast machinery of cooperation, a spirit 113 of cooperation on the part of all is essential. As Henry Adams put it: "The world becomes daily a vast powder plant, a power house of stupendous forces wherein a few selfish fools may at any moment bring on irretrievable disaster." Invoking the aid of science, we'may organize what Henry M. Alden called a sociological millenium, a perfect ethical system of adjustments, so beautiful in its proportion as to counterfeit the effects of Grace, deceiving even the ,elect.

One is loath to point out the defects, the inevitable inefficiency of such a scheme. But at its best, it is only an educated selfishness which is enthroned over this artificially 'constructed commonwealth. The most enlightened self-interest is inadequate for the task of conceiying and building a permanent society, precisely for the reason that selfishness is not made unselfishness by being refined, Accordingly the best social order it can build waits only a supreme test, when, lo! its most loyal citizens will desert the state in concern for self, and then the delnge!

This does not mean that it is uS2'less to teach stewardship, the stewardship of life-with all its powers and resources-in the most general way. It is in every way important to say that all men are trustees on behalf of their fellows of whateV1e-r capacities they possess. The more generally this view of life is adoptRd the better. It will pflepare us for the revelation, already plain to many, that every program of social reconstruction waits for a certain kind of person; and it will open the way for a new proclamation of Ohristianity, whose main task and achievement is the reproduction of the Jesus type of man all round the globe.

THE REALM OF REDEMPTION Here we pass into a wholly new realm, the realm of the redeemed, the twice-born, the children of the Spirit. Indeed theSie two words may stand for the two realms-Enlightenment and Redemption. There is here no intimation that enlightenment is antithetic to redemption or that redemption is antithetic to enlightenment. But from the point of view of Ohristianity redemption is fundamental, primary; enlightenment is superficial, secondary. Gautama, Voltaire, Goethe ; Paul, Augustine, Bunyan-these two groups of names will serve to point the contrast, and they enable us to see the contention of Ohristianity that not education (a la Galsworthy) but the absolute salvation achieved for men by our Lord Jesus Ohrist is the only hope of the nation and of the world. It is this because it provides for and secures the type of person we now see we must have if society is not to dissolve in a ruck and welter of putrescent selfishness.

No one who knows the history of the vernacular schools in the

STEWARDSHIP AND REDEMPTION

Westl:'Tn world will Heed to be reminded that Christianity has been a nursing motht'r to t'ducation; 1l0l' will lleed to be told that there is no conflict between the truth of religion and the truth of science. It remains true that mell who have be'en saved by faith in the forgiveness of SillS through our Lord Jesus Christ, and who have acct'pted the will of God aR the law of their life-· ,"ven without the 'f"nlightenment of the schools-such men know the ultimate ,;wcret of unselfish service; and no matter what the provocation they always stop short of relwUioll agaillRt the will of God, and 1"0 also Rhort of tllP violatioll of the rights of others. Thus restraimd by grace from violenc(; against othprs, tlwy are cOllstraillf'd by grac(; to sprve others; and this is to the ends of the earth.

Christianity prt'dicates and produces this difference ill persons irrespective of all -otheT disciplines whatsoever. It bases its program on the saved man, in whom self-interest has been slain, but who is alive forevermore. Egoism crucified, he lives in Him who died and rose again. His heart trlEmbles and is enlarged with an immeasurable gratitude for this gift of new life, and what is impossible to the natural man-pure disinterestedness-is natural to him, now that Christ lives in him to renew, to energize, to din~ct.

At the Cross-the symbol of death- he passed out of death into life, and there learned the law of the new Kingdom of Love. Beyond that no further sacrifice is possible. The' giving of life is now the joy of life. Here ifl the explanation of a man like- David Livingstone, who protested that he had never made a sacrifice in his lif'e'. Lt. Dawson in "Out to Win" writes of the flpirit of the American soldier in :B'rarice: "When Olle has faced up to all ultimate self-denial, giving becomes a habit. One becomes eager to be allowed to give all, to keep none of life's small change. The fury of an ideal fevers us. We become fanatical to outdo onr own best rpcord in self-surrendpr. Many of us, if we are alive when peace is declared, will feel an uneasy reproach that perhaps we did not give pnough."

"Hereby know we love, because He laid down His life for us; and we ought to lay down our lives for the hrethren-" (I Jno 3 :16). ThE" logic of thifl appeal is irresistible for those who accept the first half of the proposition. Compare II Cor. 5: 16-21, where the Apostle Paul gToundfl hifl whole career on the recoll(;iling lov(~ of God in Christ, and conceives of hifl life as an ambassadorship on behalf of ChriRt to all the world. Purchased unto God in tht blood of Christ lit' if:! hound ill tliP sallie bUlH.lh' of life with his Redeemer; and the life that he now lins is not his but Christ's who liYes ill him-( Galatians 2: 19-20). Possessing Christ ill this way, he possesses all things in Him, all things except his very

SPlf; that is possessed by Christ-(I COl'. 3: 22, 23). He could say as his I-,ord had said in .Jno. 17: 10, "All mine are thine, and tlliIW are mine." And ill this ahounding riches his povmty was transmuted into infinite wealth-" as having nothing, yd possessing all things-" (II COl'. 6: 10).

STEWARDSHIP IN REDEMPTlON 'What hecomes of stewardship in such all illh'rpn'tatioll of rf'dl'mptionZ It is swallowed up ill a blessed partllerHhip aud comradeship of Hel'vice. "N0 longer do I call you Hel'Vants, because the servant knoweth not what his Lord doeth. But I have called you friends, for ull things that I have heard from my Father I have made known unto you-" (Jno. 15: 15). Here a trusteeship faithfully fulfilled paSi;1es through fellow~hip into a community and identity of interest in which all inferior relatiollships are transcended in a blesslEd oneness of life and love and lahor.

Accordingly, it is to the r,edeemed that stewardship, in the New Testament meaning of the word, is wholly congenial. They are ready; and they quickly acknowledge its sway in all their life. My life, my health, my intelligence, my character, my truth, my children, my time, my property,-all these have been redeemed ill the precious blood of Christ, and they aIle mine only as a trust from God, and are to be administered in His will for the benefit of every member of the race.

A SUMMARY What has been said may be summarized as follows: 1. SOCIAL PHILOSOPHY TEACHES STEWARDSHIl'· 2. ENLIGHTENMENT CAN NEVER GUARANTEE THAT MEN WILL WALK IN THE LIGHT.

3. THE lUND OF PEOPLE WHO MUST INSURE SOCIAL ORDER ARE PRODUCED BY CHRIST.

4. CHRISTIANS ALONE CAN BE RELIED ON AS TRUE STEWARDS OF THE GIFTS OF GOD, THAT IS, FOR DISINTERESTED SERVICE ON BEHALF OF ALL MEN.

Unless our conception of' stewardship is grounded 011 tlle fact of Redemption, it is built on sand, and we arc sure to see our house tumble about our heads wh0n the floods break 100Re!

"One more rn'ival is needed-the revival of Christian stewardship, the const:cration of the money power of 'the Church unto God."-HoRACE BUSHNELL.

"Vhen a man begins to amass wealth it is a question as to whether (;od is going to gain a fortune or lose a man."-J. CAMPBELL 'WHITE.

Missionary-~Outlook in

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE. SEOUL. KOREA T H1R'l'Y YEARS ago the outlook for Korea was unpropitious. The little nation was quite by herself, differing from China on the one hand and Japan on the other. She had drunk deeply of Confucian waters and was conservative to a degree. Still, in the old teachings of the East she had imbibed much that prepared her for the coming of the missionary. God was ruler over all; His voice sounded forth from the sacred hooks calling men to listen. "Honor thy parents;" "Cease to do ill, learn to do well." The customs and habits, the joys and sorrows of the men and women of the Bible, were found to be one with her ancient people. Scarcely yet have they learned to know Dante, Shakespeare, Napoleon; while Peter, James and John have walked with them arm in arm for a quarter of a century. It was indeed a famous victory, this invasion of the Bible. The people of KOl1ea who go to church are but a small fraction of those who have read and pondered over its sacred pages. As old Korea moved out of the 20th century B. C. into the 20th A. D. this Book of books, as on a journey to Emmaus, has been flashing its light into her wondering eyes.

But thirty long years have passed and much water has run under Korea's stone bridges. Instead of the backward look towards the anciJents, her men now look forward. Old ideas are gone and with them the spirits and dream lands of antiquity. Smallpox is no longer to be warded off by incantations, but to be stamped out by Dr. Jenner's vaccine. The individual has come to his own, with every man a king.

With this awakening, however, the Government has not kept pace, but has fallen on sad experiences. Korea remained a single undivided kingdom from 669 A. D. till August, 1910, twelve hundred and forty-one years. Only twice in all that time did ller ruling House change, once in 918, and again in 1392, and never did she have any internal wars as great as those of the Roses of England. Scholars and writers lived and flourished, an army of them, when our fathers had only Chaucf'r. In 1600 an assembly of as brilliant literati as the world has ever seen, gathered in Seoul, unconscious that on the other side of this little planet Shakespeare was writing Hamlet.

The works of Ollie great scholar crossed the path of the writer recently and he offered twenty-two yen ($11.00) for it, but a Japanese bought it over his head for forty-four. The JapaneRe fairly worship the literature of this little kingdom and long that they may write such lines as these.

117

Gn>at in Il'ttc,J'~, gn'at al"o waH "lie ill porcdaill, in paper, ill pl'int.illg, ill braHH and il'oU work-a highly gifted peoplE', uuioucht'll h~' the ouie!' world. Trur, she was uomiually under the suzerainty of China, but that was only a gentleman's agl'!E'e- ment between UIE' Imperial a1l(1 Royal Houses. The Chinese lHWE'r thought of illterfel'illg with Korea's internal affairs for all these fourteen hundred years.

In 1910 Korea's independellce was lost, not by conquest, but by half a dozen officials handing over the State to Japan. They were liberally pmsioned off and today E'ujoy the fruits of their lahors while the awakened prople brhold their land in bondage.

Still we must speak a word in behalf of .Japan. While balance of power ruled the world and Korea was free to coquette with Russia, the Tokyo Govemment saw in the peninsula to the W,est a constant menace to hE'r safety. At once she struck and made it fast by annexation. The misfortune really came about oy misgovernment on the part of Korea herself, by her misguided king and corrupt officials, but that makes the present distressing situation none the less bitter.

Korea and Japan find it impossible to live together in harmony, so different are they. The Japanese are worshippers of the Emperor and count him semi-divine. The KOl'!eans laugh at the idea, To them the only ruler who could ever claim divine right of kingship was the defunct Emperor of China. The Koreans, even the loW]est classes, are all more or less gentlemen imbued with the saving truths of Confucianism, while the lower class Japanese are closely allied to the naked South Sea Islanders.

The Korean guards his Pl2rson and his women-folk from the public eye with the most rigid exactitude. The Japanese on the other hand goes nude without any thou'ght of obscenity, and his men and women bathe together in a public bath with all th{' innocence of Botticelli's Eve. This to the Korean is the limit of indecency and renders him wholly incapable of ever understanding the Japanese point of view.

The Korean is a man of, the pen while Japan is a nation of warriors. Military officials in Korea have always been rated second class, while Japan is ruled hy the sword, and admires beyond measure the Hohenzollern with his clicking spurs.

The Japanese loves infinite detail while the Korean loathes it. Rules and regulation that require Ollie to prepare in triplicate details that run into rates of half a farthing are as natural to the Japanese as the goose-step to the German. Such exactness is an abomination to Korea, and when its system is put upon her by force it hecomes a straight-jacket impossible to endure.

Korea is Chinese at heart, and while Japan also received her civilization fmm China, f;he has been touched only. superficially and iOt still a peop1p from the islandOt of the sea.

Japan is dean and neat in many ways in which Korea is disorderly; the Japanese is hard-working while the Korean is a gentleman of leisure. The former is effusive in manner and makes much of ceremony, whiLe the latter is wholly undemonstrative and counts effusiveness as insincerity.

The prominence of the pro.stitute in Japan is shocking to Korea. When a candidate for Parliament can issue a manifesto as proof of his worth and fitness for office, stating that he is backed up by the lawyers of the town, by the rice merchants, and by the heads of the prostitutes' guilds, without giving any offense or calling forth any remarks, we can judge of the peculiar view Japan has as to the "strange woman." Korea's view of her is just what the American view is, or should be. From these illustrations it will be seen how difficult it is for Korea and Japan to walk together.

It is per£ectly true that Japan has given good roads, hygienic benefits, has brought order out of confusion, has made the desert to blossom as the rose; and yet J apaIl. has not begun to win the Korean. It begins to look as though she had on her handH an Ireland of nearly twenty millions of people, and no Ulster. Ireland has never had an undivided, independent kingdom, but Korea has had one for thirteen hundred years and knows what independence means. Today Japan sits upon the safety valve while the boilers beneath her crack from expansive pressure.

Consider missionary work under these conditions. Many sympathize with the Japanese in his fear of Christianity. He'I'e is a propaganda that brings the foreigner into intimate relation with the Korean, his life, his inner heart, his soul. The missionary ii'! in the land to comfort, to guide, to help onward and upward. How will this appeal to the Japanese who holds the sword that rules, who wants the Korean to be a loyal subject of the Mikado, hut cannot win him oved .At once he becomes sorely offended at Christianity which forms a link between the Korean and the foreigner such as the Japanese can never hope to forge. If Christianity must exist in Korea, the rulers would wish it to be of a Japanese type, whel'1e the worship of the Emperor and the worship of Christ go side by side.

The upper officials and Japanese of the better sort accept the situation and are willing in a kindly spirit to make the best of it, hoping that the missionary will aid them; but the lower offieials and the military have no such idea. To them Christianity is a nuisance and must be suppressed. This too has been the tone of the average newspaper since annexation.

The result of this conflict of ideas was the" agitation. The·

Cltuse .f it was the weariness and exasperation felt by the Korean !it all things Japanese. In the forefront of the agitation were many Christiamo. Ere March passed nearly all the llf>aders of the Church were locked up. Immediately the prison walls began to echo with singing, and the cell became a house of prayer. Judging from results orue might say that the prison outside the west gate of Seoul is the greatest reviyal center in the country, a true theological hall in fact. Many who enter in darkness come out believers in Christ. Here again the Japanese see Christianity persistently on the side of the offending Korean. They feel that since persuasion is of no avail and all public benefits done are regarded as nothing, there remains but the use of force, and so force in every conceivable way has been used. This only hardens the Korean in his determination to ride out the storm.

One result of the agitation in which Christianity is indinectly involved is that the whole Government has been changed. It is doubtful, however, whether this will bring any real respite. The Koreans will probably become a sullen, dogged nation, biding their time. Women too are active in the uprising as well as the men, noble lords as well as simple folk. Those who face the fury of it are he1'oes, be they Christian or otherwise. The women who thirty years ago were prisoners in their homes, unseen by outsiders, are now out in the open, sharing with husband and son the fortunes of the day. Women form the larger proportion of those in the Christian congregations, and remain our hope for the future. Today many of them are in prison and have been subjected to unspeakable insults at the hands of the police and gendarmes. Their courage has been a wonder.

Will the agitation cease1 We think not. The very efforts of the Japanese to instil patriotic ideas into the Korean students, that is ideas of loyalty toward Japan, is only firing his soul the hotter for his own country.

In order to show the missionary outlook more clearly we may summarize the situation under the following headings: 1. The thought of independence occupites the Korean's entire mental horizon. Can we get Christian truth home to the heart under these conditions? It is very difficult. There have been years when political fermentation had much to do with filling the churches but with very little result spiritually. The Korean is essentially a man of one thought. If it be a large thought it fully occupies his mind to the exclusion of all others. Accompanying present conditions, however, is the consciousness that God lives, that He is on the side of right, and if they but do the fair and honest part He will swing the fortunes of the day in their favor. They nave no fire-arms; they have always discountenanced violence. What is there left for them but prayer to God? Since, ill tho llIiml:-; of many, Chri"tianity may contribute something towards tllP dPKil'('d ('IH1, UH'Y will ta]{][· an illterPRt ill it and listPll.

~. The pn~s('lIt g'PIH'l'alioll of l:orpaJlK is no IOllger imbued with Ow old Confucian tenet" that protIJptpd their Hoarcll for ChriHtiall truth. School amI lIeWHpapl'r <U1d modern books all inclinp tlwm toward mat('l'ialislll ill which then~ is no God. The first joy of the Christian faith has worn off and the Koreans are out 011 an ullcharted sea, where the peering eye and questioning soul takes the place of old-fashiolled simple faith. In a word this is not as favorable a gelleration to work upon as the last.

3. The Japanese GoVel'lllellt, however courteous and just it may be-and the high officials have alway;.; been most courteous-'-will never view with favor the pre;.;ent Christian propaganda. While Ow)' may llot forbid it, they so easily throw out hints concerning advantagr, safety, SI"curity, and prosperity outside the Christian propaganda that mallY will conclude that the advantage i" on the' other side. In fact during recent years there has been a marked falling off of attendance at church on this account. If the Koreans are inclined to move along lines of least resistance we can see how a little police prpssure will have much to do with the size of a congregation.

4. The Korean estimate of the foreigner has changed. In old days Americans and Europ2aJis were sages in possession of the Book. Today we a're but ordinary W psterners, survivors of the great war, The real rule of the Church has passed from foreign hands and more and more missionaries recede into the place of quiet counsrlors. This is really good for the missionary as it throws him back on personal character and makes inner worth his chief asset.

5. The world has swung on illto a lIew cenner where everything is out of date, Christianity as well as civilization in general. ,( Cease to do what the· fathers did and strike out into something new. We of the new generation are the people. Let all old fogey notions go to the winds; eat, drink and be merry." rrhere is much of this madness in the air of East Asia today. "Who would think of sitting dOWll and droning over a worn-out hymn in Church~ Away with it!" Like the miasma of the "flu" this t:pirit more or less encircles the whole earth and takes in Korea also.

From this brief discussion it will be clear that we have a great task before us, the outlook being somewhat like what it was in days of trench warfare. A united effort, however, when denominational diftierences cease to hinder and denominational nnity increases, with the blessing of God will win and He will make His presence and power felt. May God guide us so that the days of faith and hope and love may not be lost to poor old Korea!

Reconstruction in West

BY EDWARD A. FORD, LAMBARENE, GABON, WEST AFRICA O N~j OF THE important mission fields, which the conquest of German colonies hy the Allies for a time left unoccupied, is the northern part of Kamerun, west Africa. Missionary work in this region was begun by English Bruptists in' 1843, and one of them, "Father" Saker, first reduced the Duala langauge to writing and began the translation of the Bible. A German naval force took possession of Kamerun in 1884, and in 1885 a conference of missionary societies, held at Bremen, appealed to the Basel Missionary Society to begin work in that country. This was done the following year.

The English Baptist missionaries turned over their buildings to the Basel Society, together with the care of those native Christians who were willing to accept the change. Later, German Baptists from America began a separate work, which was eventually taken over by a Baptist Society founded in Berlin. Before the war a third Society was preparing to enter the field.

The extent of the work appears from the following statistics of the two Societies, (Basel and Berlin) taken from their reports for 1911, and in ]914 the number of stations was considerably larger. In 1911 there were 17 stations, 308 out-stations, 112 missionaries, 287 native helpers, 211 churches and 6149 communicants, 193 schools and 11,057 pupils. There were two hospitals and four dispensaries. Roman Oatholic missions were. also established but had fewer missionancs.

When the French and English forces landed in Duala in September, 1914, the missionaries were taken away as prisoners and for over two years the eastern section of the field, comprising eleven stations of the Basel Mission, was left without a Protestant mISSIOnary. The Roman Catholic forces replaced their' German missionaries by French as soon as the French administration was established. The." Journal of Catholic Missions" did not hesitate to say that the French government intended thus to "do away with the foreign influence of the German and American missionaries in Kamerun."

The Paris Evangelical Missionary Society was also awake to the responsibility of shepherding these 6,000 Christians and of providing educational advantages for the 11,000 pupils, in order that those who wished to learn French need not be compelled to enter the Roman Catholic Schools. They sent a delegation, headed by Monsieur Allegret, who had been for many years a missionary 122 of the Ogowe. Landing at Duala in February, 1917, the deputation found the conditions so favorable that they concluded that their coming was" divinely arranged in every detaiL"

The Protestants had feared that under the French govern- ment they might not have liberty of worship, but were now re- assured. The native Christians had suffered much and "word had been spread through the towns that the Mission was dead, and that God's work was destroyed." Three native pastors of the Basel Mission, Ekolo, Kuo and Modi Din, had done nobly amidst the general collapse and had replied, "If Basel is dead, God is not dead!" Patiently and faithfully they toiled to conserve the work.

Along with the reorganization of the churches, ecclesiastically and financially, and the providing for placing and supporting catechists and for training others, there was the urgent need of immediately giving them and others a working knowledge of the French language. Two normal schools, each with 60 pupils, were opened on either bank of the river by the two other missionaries and in addition night classes were formed, which quickly had an enrolment of 250, comprising the choicest of the young men of the place. When a commission of the government made a preliminary examination of 80 out of the 120 pupils, they were amazed with lhe progress made in five months. .

M. Allegret itinerated in every direction, bringing comfort and assurance to the Christians of all the tribes, helping to gather and reconstruct the native churches, whether Basel or Baptist.

Everywhere there were fresh evidences of the Providence which brought them to the rescue of the work at the critical moment.

At Sakbanyeme, on the Sanaga river, nearly all the work was destroyed during the war. Here M. Allegret found a chief to whom it had been said: "The Basel Mission is finished. Now everyone at Duala is French and Catholic: you must all become Catholics."

He replied: "I am first going to send two of my sons to Duala to see how it is. i' These messengers brought him the news of the arrival of the Protestant missionaries.

An important feature of the situation has been the opportunity to meet and, to some extent, to forestall Islam in its southward march. More than a hundred miles to the north are the Bamoum, whose king or sultan is a man of remarkable character. The Basel missionaries had established a station on the outskirts of his territory, and had a number of converts from among the Bamoum; but they denounced him as having joined the conspiracy of King Manga Bell Duala to massacre all the Germans. During the war the Sultan has become hostile to Christianity, but notwith- standing this a number of Christians remained faithful, while those about them were turning Moslem.

M. Allegret waR ahle to stpm tll(' tide and had the satisfaction of reopening schools and im;talling teachers. To thll ('xhortation of the misRiollary after the communion servicp, showing thpm that they bore the respollsihility of the Kingdolll of God ill their country, these Christialls replipd: "1Ve were lost ill the bush, you cam(~ and we have emerged. You have made a garden, the corn is growing, do not let it die!"

Thus a barrier is established, feeble though it be, to stay the advance .of Islam, and not a day too soon. The Sultan, at the beginning of the war, proclaimed himself a Moslem in order to secure Moslem support. The Hausas helped him to regain his throne and his ministers are Moslems but the country as a whole is not. At Fumban and the two out-stations there were two hl).ndred children and youth in the schools, with a class of eleven men who wish to become catechists.

The Sultan of Bagaute, a very intelligent and open minded man, has asked for Christian teachers and agreed to build a chapel and a pulpit in the market place. Another catechist was placed with the Sultan of Bangalap, who also had begun building, and was well disposed toward the Evangelical Mission.

Thus the occupation of the country by a Protestant Christian Mission has been established, and another field reclaimed that had once been occupied by the Basel Mission, but from which the Christians had disappeared almost completely. Furthermore, the placing of the catechists prevented the establishment in one of the towns of a group of Hausas, aud another obstacle was opposed to the Moslem invasion.

Within a year after landing, the four missionaries of the commission had rescued and reorganized fifteen mission stations of the two Societies formerly at work, putting them practically on a self-supporting basis. America has had her part in this work of conservation, for it has been financed almost entirely by special gifts made to the Paris Society through Dr. John R. Matt. In this way it has not been a charge on the general budget, which the Christians of France are striving to meet nobly and with great self-sacrifice.

Alexander the Great had a famous, put poor, philosopher at court. Being pressed for money he made application for relief to his patron who, commissioned him to draw whatever cash he required from the treasury. The philosopher presented a request for £10,000. The treasurer refused to honor it until he consulted with his royal master, adding that the amount was exorbitant. Alexander replied, "Pay the money at once, the philosopher has do:;/e me a singular honor. By the largeness of his request he show the high idea he has conceived both of my wealth and munificence."

We honor God by believing what He says.

MACHINERV:—JAPANESE COOLIE WOMEN COALING

Japan.Working Out Her Problems BY REV. GEORGE W. FULTON, D. D., OSAKA, JAPAN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

MOVEMENTS of the greatest importance, not only to the Orientals themselves but to m~lllkind at large, are rapidly going forward in the Orient, as those nations work out the problems affecting their relations with the world.

. Japan is the leader of the Orient, and that progressive people, under a stable government, have been inaugurating changes that are very significant. Having embarked on a career as a world power, the Japanese people are facing fundamental problems, which they are trying to work out.

1. THE PROBLEM OF DEMOORACY The early Japanese were essentially democratic. Later, militarism developed, flowered into feudalism, and became autocracy run wild. The restoration of the Emperor to his throne in 1868, and the abolition of feudalism. were the first Flteps toward a return to their original democracy. The llation had to be unified, organized and made fit for dmnocratic institutions. We know that the same patriots that overthrew the slIog-ullate and put the Emperor on his throne, also procured from their Emperor a national consti- 125

tution in 1889. The determination of the people to rule was evinced in the first parliament assembled in 1890, and the fight for this divine right has continued for twenty-eight years against a selfconstituted oligarchy, which grew up around the throne. and which threatened to perpetuate a form of autocracy. The battle has at last been won by the representatives of the people, and the fall of 1918 witnessed the installation of a cabinet responsible to a majority in the lower house of parliament. This significant event was scarcely noticed in the daily press of America, and yet it is of vast importance to the cause of democracy ill the world.

Mr. Hara, the present premier, is all untitled man, who has risen from the ranks of the common people, and who still identifies himself with them. The members of the cabinet, who share with the premier the responsibility fO'r ruling the country, are of tlw same democratic bent. Unless these representatives of the peopl~ fail in the performance of their task, the way"is now clear for the perpetuation in Japan of democratic institutions, such as have long' operated in Great Britain.

2. THE LABOR PROBLEM.

AfteT several centuries of feudalism, Japanese laborers were reduced to a condition of submission and subservience from which they are only now beginning to rebound. Twenty-five or thirty years ago labor organizations were attempted but their mismanagement caused their failure and, because of the evils and practical dangers connected with them, they were prohibited. Today .Japan has no labor organizations similar to those in America and Europe but strikes have been occurring with terrible frequency within the last tWf' or three years. In 1917 there was an average of more than me a day throughout the year. The rice riots of August, 191b, were of the nature of a demonstration of massed labor against the powers that be for permitting the markets to be manipulatE'(1 so as to cause the pricE' of rice to go soaring beyond HIe reach of the common peoplE'. The riots not only resulted in the destruction of several hundred thousand dollars worth of property in the leading cities of Japan but caused hy the Terauchi military cabinet to give place to a democratic, civil regime. This popular demonstration of spirit and power on the part of the labor masses has also wrought changes in public sentiment hitherto undreampil of in .rapan.

The "Friendly Society" for mutual aid, education, and general welfare of the laboring classes, is spreading- rapidly through the country, and is helping toward improving the conditions of labor as well as putting it on an' intellig-ent basis, This society has the moral support of mallY lE'ading bnsillE'ss men and statE'smen of Japan. Its leadE'r is a Christian man.

1'J20J JAPAN WORKING OUT HER PROBLEMS

THE INTERIOR OF A HOME IN THE SLUMS OF TOKYO The central government also has recently established within the Home Department, a "Bureau of Local Affairs" whose chief aim and purpose is to guard and improve the conditions of working people in the different localities. Some of the leading officials in this bureau are Christian men, who are endeavoring to apply Christian principles in the work under their charge.

For a number of years, a factory law has been in process of formation in parliament, and in 1916 was put into operation. Factory laborers in J apall are now numbered by the millions, and a a vast number of women and children are employed. Largely through Christian agitation, factory conditions had been exposed, and the situation called loudly for reform. The new law provides some relief, but it is confessedly inadequate, as there are so many loopholes of escape for unscrupulous employers and superintendents of labor.

However, the important thing is the recognition that labor problems exist, that their satisfactory solution is vital to the welfare of the nation, and that a good beginning has been made. N ow that the employees have a taste of the good things possible, and public opinion has begun to take notice, agitation is sure to cont.inue until satisfactory amelioration has taken placf'.

3. THE PROBLElI1 OF' Exc};ss POPULATION It i8 difficult for an AnlPrican to I'palize thf' congestion of population, and the living conditions in a country like Japan. There

are a little less than 150,000 square miles of territory, or about the size of the two Dakotas, and only one-seventh of the total is arable or habitable. Within those narrow bounds a population of approximately 58 millions are compelled to eke out an existence, since the doors of most western countries have been practically closed to Japanese immigration; while towards the East there is scant opportunity for expansion.

Twenty-seven hundred people cannot well subsist on a square mile of ground without intensifying somewhere. Since her territorial borders were not elastic, and her family was increasing at COOLIll WOMEN WORKING IN A LUMBER YARD IN JAPAN the rate of three-quarters of a million a year, Japan found it necessary to foster industrial enterprises in order to. enable her people to live.

The wonderful development of industry in Japan during the last two decades has not been me.rely a vain ambition, but has h'J0n a necessity. It was a matter of life or death for her rapidly increasing population. Her resources in soil and natural products were limited, but her resources in men and women were abundant. The intensive cultivatioll of thesp produced tIll' pl'espnt l'f'lIlarkabJe growth in the uumber and variety of factories, as wf'll as of ppopk "lorking in them.

In '1'okyo, 3,600 new factories sprang into existf'IlCe during 1917, and the rate of factory increase in that city for the last three

JAPAN WORKING OUT HER PROBLEMS

~'ears has approximai.Pfl two hnnrlred a month. III Osaka, the increase has bef'n equally as gTPat, or greater, ~whilf~ other cities have shown rPHult." HcarC!~Jy less st.rikillg. 1'11(',,(' factorif'H located ill or around the leading citirs of .Japan have been drawing the population away from the country districts in a drift estimated at 300.000 a year, s'o that already fa; inlands are beginning to feel its effects.

There can he no question that Japan's new industries have helped wonderfully toward the solution of tllP problem of her excess population, though how long this will prove effective is uncertain. The cost of living has more than doubled since the beginning of the war, according to govprnnwnt figures, and doubtless many of' the new enterprisE'S will suffer, following thp termination of the war. But there can be no question that the Japanese are henceforth to be reckoned an industrial people and are to have a large share in the world's husiness and commerce.

Moreover, it is desiI'l'lbl(' that their entry into this new sphere should be recognized as entirely legitimate. They should not be decried as usurpers, supplanters, nor should the bogey of the "yellow peril" be raised, inasmuch as they are simply working out the problem of national subsistence to which they have as good a right as any other people of the globe.

4. SOCIAL PROBLEMS The place of pre-pminf'nc(' among social problems in Japan just now belongs to the position of woman and her relation to the other sex. Advance in education and the example of the West have conspired to produce a dissatisfaction with the conditions forced upon womanhood by the tE'achings of Buddhism, reinforcpd by Confucianism, during a period of a thousand years or more. W ompn are not any longpr content to marry any husband ~ that may be picked out for them, to rewre him regardless of his moral qualities, and render an abject obedience to his slightest whim, without any recognition of her own rights and social claims. During the past decade, Japan has been floodfd with the light literature of Europe, particularly from Rm;sia, in which the problem of the relation of the sexes is given radical treatment. Ibsen's" Dolls' House" waR translated and almost universally r0ad, producing something like a furore in Japanese society. Very radical movements were initiated in some quartets, and the question of the new woman was the leading topic of discussion in papers and magazines. This agitation has moderatpd somewhat, but it has had its effect, and the movement for the emancipation of woman to a position of social equality, once started, will undoubtedly move forward to final realization. As is well known, Japan was slow to encourage higher educa-

tiOlJ 1'01' womell. Ii ww.; 01l]~' aftE'l' mi""joll I'choo]" had hef'1l l'uccf'sRfril1y carried on for a df'cRf]p or two that the Government finally was comp( HE'd to yipld to a unnaud more or less general for the establishing of girl's high schools throughout the country. There are now ;150 of these institutions with an enrolment of approximately 100,000 girls. Again, the mission schools are in the lead with collf'ge departments for women of two or three years, and recently a Union Ohristian Oollege, fully equipped, has been established in order to provide full college courses for the graduates of high schools. The remarkable initial success of· this college will. doubtless furnish an incentive for the government also to enter this field. The point is this higher education, and especially its Ohristian form, creates standards and ideals for women which cannot but revolutionize Japanese social life. An educated J apanese woman is fitted to become more than servant-in-chief of the man's household. She seeks the place of companion and helpmate. And fortunately the better class of Japanese men are beginning to sec the advantage of this new relation and to welcome it.

Also educated young people are chafing under the restraints which prohibit social mingling of. the sexes, and are calling for a freedom similar to that of the West. Doubtless the suggestion would he to let thEm have such freedom and not resist the demand which is according to nature and for the good of society. But social customs cannot change so rapidly, and it must be said that neit,her the young men nor the young women have aK yet been educated to the responsibilities of social intercourse. The young women have not reached that self-respect and strength of character which wonld enable them to protect themselves, and the y0ung men have not attained that self-control, that chivalry, which in all circumstances would qualify them as protectors of the opposite sex.

It is a fundamental prohlem of social life which is claiming insistent attention in Japan, and it is questionable whether it can safely he solved any more rapidly than Ohristianity can spread to provide the atmosphere and the sanctions under which social. intercourse between the sexes may unhesitatingly he encouraged.

5. THE RELIGIOUS PROBLEM Japan has heen gradually shifting from an atheistic position to one of recognition of religion as vital to the welfare of her people. On the one hand there is evidence of pessimism among the educated youth, leading frequently to suicide; on the other hand there is excess and riotous living, linked with dishonest and shameful practices among the people at large. These have awakened widespread fear that the foundations of their national life were being undermined, and a conviction that religion must he encouraged and cultivated as a pra~tical necessity. The conference of representa"

1')20] JAPAN WORKING OUT HER

tin'H of Buddhism, Rhiuto and Christianity, cOllvokl'd hy the govc:>rnmc:>11t a few y(>arH ago, a1ld urg'C?d to c:>xert t hprnt;f'h~f'H to the uttermost for the social and moral wC?Hare of society, marked a distinct change of front all the part of the government towards religion.

Shinto's answer has bC?pn an attE'mpt to persuade schools, from primary upward, to escort the pupils to shrines of famous heroes, to lwnr an~w the story of their illustrious deE'ds and to n:ake tlwir obeisances to the spirits of the departed.

Buddhism's answer has been a campaign for the establishing of Sunday-schools, in imitation of those conducted by Christians~ with the result that the temples over the country presem the new spectacle of groups of children assembling for singing, memorizing Buddhist texts, receiving reward cards and listening to talks from the priests concerning ancient Buddhist heroes'.

Christianity has answered not only by renewed effort along ordinary lines of work, but by inaugurating and carrying through a stupendous program of evangelism calculated to reach the whole country with the gospel message in some form. This national evangelistic campaign, a union effort of all denominations and extending over a period of four years, has heen a ulliquedemonstration, not only of the unity but of the power of Christianity in Japan. It stirred the churches. It awakened widespread interest among non-Christians. It gave the impulse of new life to thousands of men and women who had been in seart'h of the rea) rC'ligion for mankind.

In recent years, the non-Christian religions in Japan have been awakened to new exertion to save themselves from collapse and ruin, but Christianity has not wavered in its onward march toward final victory.

The Japanese realize their religiouR problem as one of many which they. are working out, and the most thoughtful are keen enough to see that its sOlUti011 rests with Christianity, toward which the drift is markt'd from every sidt' of their life.

"ONLY THROUGH ME"

By JOHN OXF,NHAM "Only through Me can come the great awakening! Wrong cannot right the wrongs that Vrong hath done; Only through Me. all other gods forsaking, Can ye attain the heights that must be won.

Oniy through Me shall Victory be sounded; Only through Me can Right wield righteous sword; Only through Me shall Peace be surely founded; Only through Me! * * * Then hid Me to the Board!"

A German Plea for German

"WHAT WILL HOLD us FAST TO-DAY TO FOREIGN MISSIONS?"

Translated from a letter issned by the German Missionary Society, Berlin T HIS question certainly arises from the souls of many. It sounds as if there were nothing more to impel us to continue after the conclusion of peace to offer gifts, prayers, work, and love to missions among pagans and Mohammedans. And many will even say that there is nothing more. That is chlefly due, however, to the fact that today there are even more incorrect views in currency concerning foreign missions than in the period before the war. One often hears the question today: "Is there still any German missionary work? Have not all missionaries bE'E'n driven out by the Englishf Why do we continue to go to the aid of the heathen now that we no longer have any German colonies 1 Shall we still work in behalf of the blacks after they fought so savagely and so wildly against us in the English and French armies f Have we now, when our enemies are trying to draw the last farthing from our pockets, money left for foreign races? Have we still any right to bring' the Gospel to the heathen when our own people is often enough conducting itself as though it were heathen1"

In such questions many errors lie concealed. Those who do not wish to cling capriciously to preconceived opinions, however, but who wish to see the truth, we can convince, we believe, that there is much to say to hold 'Us still to German missions and that God's will more clearly today, and even really beginning only from, today, demands that we think with 1tndiminished loyalty of the heathen.

1'. It is not true that German mission fields represent only a great waste. Missions in the Dutch colonial empire, or, in other words, a sixth part of the former German Protestant missions, have been practically untouchrd by the war. In wonderful revival movements God has richly blessed in several of these fields of labor, particularly on the island of Nias, the work of German miR- Rions even during the years of war. Furthermore, in the former German colonies of the South Seas the majority of the German missionaries still remain successfully engaged in their activities. The Boer Republic, both in German Southwest Africa and in South Africa, allowed the German missionaries, for the greater part, to continue their work. Neither Japan nor Ohina has expelled German missionaries. In Rpite of the peace trea,ty, in spite of the attempt of the English to deal a death blow to German missionary work in all parts of the world, the Berlin Mission has thus a well 132 founded hope that it will be able to continue its work in South Africa and, of still 1nm'eintportance, among the fmtr hundred millions of the Chinese.

2. To be sure, there is at the present time no longer any German colonial mission. Germany has indeed been robbed of all her colonies, but were we friends ~f missions only on account of the colonies f The first German colonies were won in 1884. The birth of German missions, however, dates back more than a century. Our Berlin .Mission has been sending its emissaries of the Gospel out among the heathen since 1834. Then the will of our Saviour sufficed to make missions a duty and a joy to believing Christians. Is th(~ command of the Lord, "go into all the world," "proclaim Ole Gospel to all creatures," not to continue to have rorce today? If German Christians should ceasp to carryon missions because of the lost colonies, they would have to become subject to the reproach that they had carried on missions, not for the sake of God, but in order to bring their colonies to a flourishing condition, or. in other words, out of a motive of selfishness, refined though it might be. No, even now lpt us show that we have still remained disciples of the Lord who gave His life for all mankind, and children of God who wills that all men be helped. Only so much the purer and more bea7~tiful will our missiotlary work become when the appearance of national selfishness cannot be ascribed to it.

3. But have the rae-es out there deserved it of us ~ Have not many of our dead fallen on the battle-fields, victims of the knives of inhuman blacks 1 'Well, and even if this were true, we should exercise that Christian revenge which has so often given to missions the consecration of a true work of God. The Christian churches of Samoa, in time gone by, avenged the murder of their missionaries on the New Hebrides by sending out constantly new missionaries until the murderers and cannibals had hecome Christians. Should not German Christians be able to exercise such magnanimity in the spirit of Christf BeRides that, however, the war has not seen the blacks on the Ride of our enemies alone. Among the bravest deeds of German troops in this war was the heroic fight of the little band in German East Africa under Lettow-Vorbeck. But for the unparalleled loyalty with which the black sol· diers stuck to their German leaders and to the German Empire they would never have been able to hold out until the armistice against the ten-fold superior forces of their enemies. Do we German CMistians want to be less true than these blacks? Or who was it who protected our missional'ies in China against being driven out of their stations and heing spnt back home ~ It was the Chinese, heathen as well as Christian, who by a storm of indignation compelled their Government to def('at the will of England and to allow the German missionaries, already assembled in the

harbor cities for embarkation, to return again to their fields of work. Can we ever forget thi8 of the Chine8e? They declared that the German missionaries were thpir friends and had given unsplfish aid. Shall this judgmmt latpr be brought to shame through the indifferpnc{' alld the littlp faith of thp Christians in the homeland r 4. Primarily, how{'vpr, WP are held to missious hy the loyally of the Christian boliie8 brought together hy our missionarif's. In German East Africa, in South Africa, ill Kiaochow, and in the Province of Canton, they haVf~ givPll our miRsionarips countless proofs of their loyalty, tllPiJ' confidence, their resppct, and their love. Tpachen; and pn'achers have oftpn carried on thpir work with half their meager salaries, oJ', indeed, without auy remunera- tion, instead of looking ahout for oth('1" better paid positionR. The churches have increased their free-will offf rings in order to make up for the falling off of gifts from Germany. In public service and in the closets the prayers of our black and of our yellow Chris- tians during the war have mounted up to God for us. If only WI'

could thank them all without exception! If we could only re- assemble our far-scattered churches in German }<jast Africa! But if that should be forbidden us, one thing is certain, our missionary work has stood the test of fire. In the homeland we have to weather the storm against the Church and religion, but on th(~ mission fields God shows us that the GOSl)Pl is still a vital force and that our Church has brought forth living issue in the churches on the mission field. Do we want to destroy this same comfort and this means of strengthpning of our faith by replying to thp faith and confidence of our black and of our Yellow brethren with lack of faith and with indifferE'l1cef· .

5. Missions, of course, cost money, and mOllPY will soon be scarce enough ill Gprmany. But as YE't it is not. And is the work which we do in God 's caus(~ tIw first which must feel the pinch of povert~'? So 10llg as the crowds go to tIlE' cinE'ma and the theater, and so long as we have mOlley Pllough left foJ' thousands of hobbiE'S, GE'rman Christians cannot say with a good conscience that it is our poverty which prevpnts. our making any offering to missiolls. What we formerly gave to missions we gave in most cases out of our ahundance. OftenE'r than formerly our missionary gifts will now have to represpnt real sacrifice. 'Will they really have less value in God's eyes for that rpason1 Love is resourceful. If we give up missions, we do it, honestly, not fundamentally from lack of money hut from lack of love.

6. Must love really cross land and sea in ordpr to find sufferings to alleviate! (h: to filld ullhelipw'rs who llPpd the Gospel? We have, to be sure, at the presel1t time l1E'E'd E'nough at home, and the worst need of all arises from the fact that our own people

1')20) A GERMAN PLEA FOl{ GERMAN MISSIONS 13S

know the Gospel so little. That iR all very tnH'. Our nation must again become a Christian nation or we are lost. Our nation needs the Gospel as urgently as it needs daily hread. But who can bring it to thpm but Christians who themselves possess a living faith 1 But there is no 70tlller any livinrJ faith where the clear will of 0111' S(u}iour is not relJardt'd,. where there is denial of his world-embracing love; when] one tUrJIS indifferently aw·ay from the need of the foreign nations with their millions of souls. God has in many places blessed the work of our German missionaries and with it the love of missions of Christians in the homeland, even during the war, beyond our .prayers and beyond our understanding'; and should our gratitude for this be shown in withdrawal of the daily bread from this work? God helped the Christians of the black and of th(, yellow race:'; to perform their miracle of loyalty, and should there revprberate to them from the Christians of the homeland in return for this an echo of disloyalty? God has thwarted in many ways the counsel of our enemies so that the English have not been able to eradicate German missions everywhere in their world dominion; and we should be showing little faith if in allSWfr to this we had only to ask if German missions were not at all nld. No, here is a question of doing one thing and not omitting another: We must with all our forces strive to the end that in our nation the Gospel should again become a power; but at th(~ samp time we must show that for us God's name, God's kingdom, and God's will really extend over all. And therefore we must I'pmain active and self-sacrificing friends of missions.

These are the causes, in a word, that hold us to foreign missions; the lO1)e and loyalty which echo to 11S from Africa and China, the blessing and the protection of God which we are experiencing, the wish to show our own people the vital to/'ce of the Gospel, the need of thl'- heathen, and the holy will of our God which remains ever the same, on whose aid we rely for ourselves, for our missionary work, and for our fatherland.

THE CENTENARY OF MEDICAL MISSIONS In 1820 Rev. John Scudder, M. D., began his work as a medical missionary in Ceylon. Fifty years later Clara Swain, M. D., went to India to begin medical work for women and children. The Committee of Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America has appointed a special committee of one hundred to arrange .a suitable celebration of the one hundredth anniversary of the establishment of Medical Missions. The celebration will be educational. and the printed program will include valuable historical material arranged by Mrs. Caroline Atwater Mason; an interview with Dr. C. H. Patton who has iust returned c. trom the Orient; a dramatic presentation entitled "The Doctor Dilemma,"

by Mrs. E. Cronk; and an appeal to young men and women by Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery. (Write to Mr. F. P. Turner, 25 Madison Ave., New York.)

"A Foreign Devil of The Second Degree"

A Picture of Chinese heathenism as it really 18 BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT Author of "China from Within"

A gift from America enabled me not long ago to open a girl's primary school in a certain mountain village. That village had never seen a school, either for boys or girls. One of our Girls' High School graduates was sent there to teach. Being vastly beyond any of the villagers in education, not to speak of the gulf that separ<'tcd her from them as a Christian, her intelligence and attractiveness. along with her modesty, speedily won the hearts of some of the. women, and made the village men take note that a girl could attain such heigh~s.

Among those who came to see her was a young woman, an only child, whose mother died soon afterward. Her father was a headman of the village, a rough, coarse, brutal fellow, who blamed the death of the mother on the ill-luck that resulted from the daugh- ter having any intercourse with a Christian teacher. They call a Chinese Christian disciple of a missionary a "foreign devil of the second degree." The daughter was charmed with such a Christian teacher and found her sympathetic and loving in her sorrow as no one else could be. .

The girl began to learn of Jesus, the Rest Giver, and learned that there was a better way than the time-honored heathen custom of betrothing a baby girl to a baby boy. From babyhood, she had been betrothed to a country boor, whom she had never seen, and who had become an idiot through his ljnbridled excesses. An engagement is as binding among the Chinese as a marriage with Americans, and the time was fast approaching for her to wed. Practically everybody in China marries. An unmarried woman! Vhoever heard of such a strange and disgraced creature! But the girl had been absorbing ideas from her teacher friend. The teacher did not tell her not to wed; but tbe Gospel wbich promotes true liberty began to work in her soul. She realized that tbe living deatb to wbicb she was bound was unnatural, outrageous; and what little of the Gospel she had absorbed caused her nature to rebel and gave her will strength to resist the demand of custom. She told her father that she would not marry the young man. In a rage, he beat her and then in disappointment and anger went off and got drunk. He came back and abused her more, taunted her with unfiliality and laid her new and unexpected stubbornness to the "foreign devil" religion. He blamed her mother's death on her turning away from the good old customs of the ancestors to listen to the foreign religion. There is no law in China to curb such a parent's brutal authority.

Disgraced beyond measure in the eyes of all, the girl awoke in the night from her stupor of. pain; she soaked Japanese match heads in water and drank the poison. The result was another woman's heart broken by heathenism; another life sacrificed to the Moloch of "llonorable custom"; another one of the myriads of inarticulate women sufferers strangled by the heartless system in . which they are enmeshed. A little gleam of the Gospel she had, but too late, and not enough. Whose fault? This is another of the multitudinous cases referred to in Ezekiel 6 :33.

136

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMER, Montclair, N. J.

A NEW WAY FOR A NEW DAY up to the tasks there must be a THE EDITOR'S MItSSAGt a" League of Churches as well a THE Interchurch World Move- League of Nations. Cooperation is in the air. The gem' us f th e I n- ~~icmh eint.t is a product of the age in has been born. Although 0 terchurch World Movement is ~Ito IS an mcorporated body, it is not found in the weaving together of much an organization as an f?rces with an emphasis and effi- Ideal, an emphasis, a way and an clency never before realized.

atmosphere in which to carry out It will furnish what Tyler Denthe program of Jesus Christ. It nett calls "a new definition of what h.as come out of the great tribula- the Church can do." In the past tlOn of war. It seeks to capitalize some of the experience of the war there has often been a waste of c£- for the Kingdom of Love. It faces fort, both spiritual and cmooapteerraiatl~ because churches did not an over-organized world, in need in America even as much as on of bold reconstruction, suffering from a starvation that is mental the foreign mission field. All of and. spiritual as well as physical. tthhe~msa were doing many things of Vlewmg the critical situation in me character, such as devel- opmg intercession and miSSIOn every country, many have asked study, furnishing literature and whether the Church had no solu- publicity, making surveys of fields tion for the problems. Christian- at home and abroad, and raising ity h~s the message-who will make It known? Is the voice of money' through special drives; but they had no plan for unified and Protestantism strong enough to be cooperative effort, such as achieved heard above the swirl of the rapids e.x!raordinary .success in the pub- in which humanity is caught? Not hClty and drives of the various unless it be a unanimous, consen- war relief funds.

tient voice. Years ago Dr. John To centralize all this denomina- R. Mott said, "An unconvinced tional activity within the space of world is the price we are paying a year would have seemed frankly for our divided. Protestantism." impossible before the war. But the There are more than a billion people in the world (two-thirds of church world is wiser to-day than it was five years ago. Leaders of the population of the earth) to all communions have endorsed the whom the truths of Christianity have not yet been brought home. Interchurch idea from the first We stand, and with difficulty presentation of its aim and scope.

Scores of organizations have offi- maintain our balance in a flood of cially approved. Training confer- ~r<?blems-industrial, political, rehgIOUS. Men, women, and children ences have been held, and soon a are all affected. No class is ex- great series of campaigns and con- ventions will reach states, counties, empt, no country, no race. and local churches with definite We face tasks immeasurably plans.

greater than the task of the war. Much depends upon the exten- The Church and its agencies may make this day more glorious in sive surveys of home and foreign opportunity than any preceding mission fields. The basis will be epoch. But in order to measure geographical, not toecicnlcelsuiadsetictahl~ and, in endeavoring 137

whole body of facts there will be number of workers on the field, presented an entirely new study of and other details could be easily the present situation. worked out."

The total budget to be raised in Within eleven months Dr. Vance the campaign of April, 1920 will of the Southern Presbyterian be computed after these needs have Board had called to New York been tabulated and presented to the the representatives of home and General Committee in January, foreign mission boards to pray and 1920. All the funds contributed, plan for an Interchurch World except a small percentage (prob- Movement.

ably under 5 per cent) taken for That. was in December, 1918; overhead expense, will be admin· the following month saw rapid istered by the cooperating boards. development. Vanous conferences, The running expense is being met councils, federations, boards and now by extension of credit offered other groups heard of the idea, by some of the missionary boards, learned the name, and endorsed the banks requiring neither casn both. The general committee of nor collateral, for, they say, "The 150 and the executive committee Church is the best credit in the of 21 members, of which Dr. John.

world." R. Matt is chairman, held meet- A Bit of History ings, chose temporary headquar- ters, and began the selection of a The genesis of the Interchurch staff.

ideal cannot be discovered. It Would you like a glimpse of the was enshrined in the prayers of many departments? The task of making until the war made united drives a survey of world needs, with all seem both practical and spiritual. the necessary maps, graphs, pic- The first public utterance was tures, lantern slides, statistics, reprobably the answer to. th~ ques- search, publicity and literature re- tion "How can we mamtam, de- quires a carefully chosen and well velop and direct the new measure organized personnel, and much of beneficence which has come to persistent development of respon- the front in the war?" This was sibility among clergy, laymen and at the Garden City Conference, women for intercession, life serv- January, 1918. ice and stewardship. Stirring all Mr. James M. Speers said, church members into a burning de- "There must be a far larger meas- sire to evangelize the world would ure of cooperation among the de- justify the existence of the Inter- nominations than ever before if we church World Movement even if expect people to give liberally. there were to be no financial cam- We shall get all the money we paign. But to find the needed funds need for foreign missions when a ill April, 1920, will call for tremen- united Church presents its united dous promulgation through campaigns appeal. * * * Why should we not in all parts of the country to be inassign to Montclair, for example, stituted by the field department, where I live, and to every other whose offices are on the twelfth floor town and city in the country its of 222 Fourth Avenue, New York.

portion of that budget and hav:C On the sixth floor of the same the Christian men and women of building are the publicity and. liter- each community, without regard to ature departments. Other branches their denominational affiliations, of work are in the Greenhut Build- undertake to raise their quota? ing, New York, while the executive The money thus raised could be force and personnel division are at apportioned to each organization 111 Fifth Avenue. When all the cooperating in accordance with the varied forms of activity can be

WOMANS FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

housed under one roof much time Personal research on home and and effort will be spared, and the foreign fields. Important depremarkable effectiveness of the utations have already gone to steps taken thus far will be bettpr the Orient, women traveling at their own expense, and inappreciated. vestigating the interests of women and children in seven Relating the Wowen commissions on- And what of the part women Primary and secondary euucamay play? Are they factors and tion for girls.. coefficients? Instead of a separate "woman's department" we have Collegiate education. in the Interchurch World Move- Religious education and evangelment a "department of women's activities." This is a distinction ism. and a difference. As a policy, it Social service. recognizes the remarkable achieve- Christian literature. ments of the past fifty years of Medical work for women in Chiwoman's organized work for home and foreign missions, provides for na and India. their conservation and develop- Problems in administration. ment, and hopes to make the advance of all Protestant woman's II. Spiritual Resources. boards more effective than ever. Women already form one-third of At the same time it declares that the list of special in tercessors, the day for the segregation of and are helping give this imporwomen is pa.st and gone, that a tant emphasis to all the activiwoman's ability should be recog- ties of the Movement. Volunnized as that of a church member teers are being sought for state without regard to sex. This pol- and county directors of spiritual icy offers a great field for initia- resources. tive and should result in mobilizing the largest possible number of III. Industrial Relations. those whose sympathies have not yet been roused to meet the needs Women are serving in this deof the womanhood of the world. partment in research and serv- It also calls upon women to co- ice. They are helping to shape operate with men without sacri- a program that shall bring ficing individual opinion upon the Christian principles to bear a altar of superselfconsciousness. significant part in settling so- In this new era we should be able cial unrest, in bringing justice to march together, as we did in to women and children who war activities. are the greatest sufferers in war and its aftermath, and in The Interchurch World Move- educating church members to ment aims not so much to set up adopt the program of Jesus new machinery as to furnish a Christ in national and intergreat belt by which many impor- national justice and good will. tant and well oiled wheels in var- Valuable correspondence coursious places may be geared on for es will be offered about J angreater efficiency and production. uary 1.

To interpret in concrete terms IV. "Life Service and Stewardship. with reference to some of the departments and divisions of the There can be no sex line in these movement it means: departments, for women are 1. Surveys as regards work for being challenged to-day quite .as much as men to give them- women. selves and their property to Kingdom tasks. The success of "Rainbow recruiting" in many cities has proved the

valtie of that bit of womanly teer service near their own homes. Before that date the Budget of needs initiative. to be presented in the financial Cam- paign will be closed, and the Board V. Missionary Education. of Review will hold its first meeting since the World Survey Conference. In this field women have made There are no adjectives strong important contributions both enough to convey adequately the quality of enthusiasm and faith evi- at home and abroad. Such an denced in that Atlantic City gather- ing. It will go down in history as expansion of mission study an epoch-making event. With many it wil! mark the passage from distrust might be assured as would stir to confidence, from narrow views to broad, from separation to cordial all Protestantism to meet ade- cooperation.

quately every need presented The Interchurch World Movement does not intend to commission any in the surveys. It cannot suc- missionaries or to dispense any mis- sionary funds. Such duties will still ceed unless a large volunteer be in the hands of the boards. Organic union or the doing away with de- force of women who have a nominational lines, is not being con- sidered. It is a line-up and a forward genius for teaching and organc march of Prdtestant evangelical churches, in which each communion izing can be mobilized. In the maintains its own banners, traditions and responsibility, but in a spirit of paucity of hospitals, nurses, united prayer and study, cooperative effort and sympathy, take pride in doctors, school faciHties, means the success of all, and .honors with unified devotion and adoration its of self-support and self-expres- one Lord and Master Jesus Christ. sion in the lands of pagan Send to.

faiths can be found a strong Women's Activities Department, Interchurch World Movement, 111 appeal to women of America Fifth Avenue, New York City for free literature on Stewardship. that justice may be granted- 1. February Stewardship Period. a fair chance given-to all 2. A True Story of a Live-Wire Read- ing Contest. women everywhere. 3. A Catechism of Christian Steward- ship by Ralph S. Cushman. Plans are now underway subject to the approval of the Federation and the Council that should result in the organization of many more local Fed- erations for women, an effective education in Stewardship principles through reading contests on the topic in churches of all denominations, and a great series of Conferences for women ill' which the entire program and message of the Interchurch World Movement may be presented by women trained to speak on the subject. .

The County Conferences (3000 in number) will call for 700 women speakers who should devote two weeks after February 16th to volun-

FROM MANY

CHINA made good is worth more than ten good men made better." Princeton Center in Peking Gradually the whole prison atmos- SEVERAL American colleges have phere has changed. Dormitaries planted centers of _Christian in- have taken the place of cells, a lec- fluence which have cultivated a sym- ture hall has been built, and definite pathetic understanding between the work is provided for the men, on countries they bring together. One which they receive a percentage of the of the most active of these is the profits. One man has, since his re· Princeton University Center in Pe- lease, found employment with the king, which is organized under the Yangtse Engineering Company; and Y. M. C. A., with Bible'discussion sent a letter to his prison associates, groups, classes in economics, business urging them to heed what the mis· methods and foreign language; and sionaries teach, since 'it has the power especial stress laid upon evangelism. – to change lives as proved by himself. Much interest has developed in prison work, and prison conditions have been Results from an Industrial Experiment greatly modified. In one of the large prisons is a chapel, in which the pul- THE Jenshow Industrial School of pit is surmounted by pictures of the West China is in the center of five religious leaders who have exerted the la-rgest influence on the an agricultural section compnsmg Chinese,-Confucius, M 0 ham m e d, Buddha, Laotse and Christ. Priests nearly 5000 square miles, and has of all five preached on successive days, but gradually the first four been blazing a new trail in the religions fell into disuse, and an open field was left for the teaching of Christian development of West Christ. .China. When it was found four A summer conference is conducted in North China at an old temple of years ago that twenty-five of the "the sleeping Buddha," now become the temple of the living Christ, and thirty-two boys who had completed many have been won to lives of Christian service there. the lower grade were unable to con- A Prison Transformed tinue in school unless some scheme WORK for Chinese prisoners III could be evolved to supplement their H wangpei Hsien is carried on jointly by the London Missionary funds, and therefore would be lost to Society and the American Church Mission, each being responsible for Christian -influences, it was decided one visit a week. Beginning with individual talks, and tract distribu- to challenge the time-honored prejution, the work has now expanded to include teaching organized classes, dice of the Chinese scholar against and regulaT preaching. The Magishate, although not a Christian, is in manual labor, and to introduce farm hearty accord, and shares the work work as a self-help opportunity for by giving occasional lectures. He is of the opinion that "one bad man the boys. Further opportunity has been offered by the introduction of certain types of industrial work, such as weaving, wood-carving and some manufacturing.

As a result of this experiment, out of twenty-nine graduates fifteen have professed faith in Christ, having en- tered the school non-Christian, and all but five have entered work under Christian auspices. Two only have so far been impervious to Christian :nfluence. Chinese Recorder.

Work of a Chinese Woman Doctor ABOUT twenty years ago a Chi- nese woman doctor went with a 141

foreign missionary to a large interior outline the objects of the series town to attend a patient. While there which were: she was stoned and driven into a 1st-that these Jews might band house for refuge. This incident so themselves together into an organiza- impressed her with the need for tion, so that they might not be ut- Christian work in that heathen center terly absorbed by the Chinese round that a few years later she came, with about them, and lose their identity one nurse and no financial backing, as Jews; 2nd-that they might hear to start work there. the wonderful history of their fore- What are some of the results after fathers, that it might stimulate them a few years of service? She has the to hope in the purposes of God, and finest property and hospital in her that they might determine to con- Mission in Central China, and not stantly bear in mind how God dealt only that but the land was given to with their own people; 3rd-that her almost entirely by the people of they might understand the foundation the city, and she has a yearly grant truths of the Jewish religion which from them as well. When the local for centuries had been witnessed to Red Cross Hospital gets a cut-throat by their fathers here in Kaifeng, and case from the police c:;ourt which' that they might return to the One they dare not tackle, they send it True God of their ancestors, and to over and in a short time the patient His Word; 4th-that they might has recovered. know something of the great move- When a woman in the country ment Zion-ward that is taking place over forty Ii distant cuts her throat today, and that in this return of in most ghastly fashion, the doctor is Israel, some of these "from the sent for, and arrives on the sixth land of Sinim" might have their al- day with her nurses, after braving a lotted place; 5th-that they might winter sleet, in order to succour the know that Jesus Christ was a Jew, sufferer. Not only does the doctor and that He came to save the world.

go farty Ii into the country, but she has been known to go over four hun- The Missionary Touches SDk Industry A dred and fifty li, and patients come NOVEL means of spreading the Gospel was employed in South to her from a radius of over nine hundred ii. China, where an association has been This Christian hospital furnishes formed for the improvement of the an example of what a mere handful silk industry. The first aim of the of Chinese Christian women can do Association is to rid the country of for their community. diseased silk worms-a serious un- Chinese Recorder. dertaking. The Chinese are natur- ally suspicious of being duped, and Attempt to Reorganize Chinese Jews are wary of new methods. This is I N MAY, 1919, the Rev. J. H. where the missionary's chance comes Blackstone, with a band of work- in, for the Chinese know the Church ers, held a series of meetings in con- is there for no other reason than to nection with the Kaifeng Church of help them. Accordingly, the mis- the Canadian Anglican Mission for sionary pastor posts advertisements the Chinese Jews of Kaifeng, with a of the new method, and Rev. E. C.

view to bringing them back to a reali- Howe writes that recently he made a zation of their position as a part of trip, carrying with him 120,000 silk the "chosen people" of God. Most worm eggs which had been micro- of the Jews, it was found, have scopically examined, and found that dropped all Jewish customs, being he could create an interest in follow- practically idolators. ing instructions, where business men The first meeting served to intro- could not get a hearing. Those who duce the Jews to each other, and to bought the healthy eggs were so

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

elated over results that immediate re- and one Bible woman. A one-doc- quests ~ame in to the Association for for hospital means: 1, that the doctor more-what the Society desired, but has to do all the administrative work could not bring about. to the detriment of his- missionary and professional work: -2, that the The Coolie Women Left Behind doctor has no time for personal work along Christian lines: 3, that the W HEN the Chinese coolie trans- patients will not get the scientific portation to France began, some treatment that his medical ideals tell misgivings were felt by missiona:ries him they should have: 4, that hos- as to how their work would be af- pitals are closed when the doctor is fected. Time proved, however, that at annual council, medical confer- instead of being a hindrance the ence, or on furlough: 5, that some movement served to bring Chinese doctors give up vacation and annual women, left behind, nearer to the meeting to keep institutions open in missionaries. In the personal work the summer months, when the popu- following tent services, often the first lation is depending so much on the point of contact was the fact that hospital for help. Dr. Martin hopes a husband or son had joined the that the Forward Movement or the Labor Battalion. Interchurch World Movement will make possible an addition to the "This is the fi'rst time I have heard staff. the Christian doctrine," one would say, "but I have a husband who has JAPAN. CHOSEN gone to your country, so I thought I would like to come and hear your Parable of the Seed Illustrated teaching." MR. YI KAI 0, of the village of The women were told how their Unmooruni, Korea, was, about absent ones were hearing the same five years ago, the reluctant host of Gospel, and that they ought to learn a Bible colporteur, who succeeded in it so that when they returned they leaving a copy of the Gospel. For might be Christians together. four years the book remained un- noticed, then suddenly the desire to MissIon Hospital in Manchuria study it became a passion with Mr. Yi. His son was despatched to the THE St. Andrew's Hospital of the nearest town where a "Jesus Canadian Mission, Manchuria, preacher" lived, with orders to found its In-Patient Depa'rtment bring him home. Here the Bible taxed to its utmost last March as a teacher was received with the utmost result of the Korean independence respect, and remained several days, demonstrations. Dr. S. H. Martin, explaining the Way of Life. the Superintendent, in his report of six months' work, says that of the Mr. Yi was anxious to know how patients who were discharged cured to worship God as he ought, how to all returned home Christians. The pray, how to induct others into the men came in with terror-stricken faces fellowship, and many other sundry and left with smiling countenances, questions had to be answered. He and the light in their eyes revealed had seen sacrifices to spirits of moun- the new hope that had come to them tain and sky; he had seen the wor~ in Christ. More than half the dead ship of SO'rcerer, but how to worship died non-Christian, yet their friends the true and living God was his chief all asked to have the Christian burial concern, for he had never seen a service for them. Christian church. Arrangements were made for regular visits of a The great handicap is the lack of circuit preacher, and today there is a adequate hospital staff. At present church of fifteen members, with a there are two Korean surgical assist- congregation increased to fifty or _ants, one druggist, one preacher and secretary combined, two pupil nurses,

more when the missionary goes to large number of smaller congregathe village~ tions gathered, a few ministers and other Christian workers discovered Industrial Help for K~rean8 and fitted for a life of Christian serv- ice, a still larger number 9f isolated To TEACH industrial methods and scattered Christian brothers won; among the poorer Christians of and a Christian public sentiment has Southern Korea the Australian Pres- been fostered. byterian Mission employs a man who organizes cooperative societies. One Christian Commnnlty at Pompira especially successful experiment has been to purchase machines for rope TWO or three Christian families of making and lend these to Christian Sapporo, an island of Japan, people in various places. Once hav- united with three or four more famiing learned to operate them, they lies from Japan proper and pushed soon earn enough to support them- into the remote, and undeveloped selves and pay for their machines. region of Pompira, where they drove It follows also that the churches are their stakes in the forest and founded enabled to cancel debt. new homes. Among the company of pioneers was a young man who had Country Evangelism been a Bible student in Sapporo. No sooner had the little colony JAPAN delights in expositions, his- formed in Pompira than this young torical or industrial, and such an man .began to organize the children occasion provides an opportunity to into Sunday-school. A year or so carryon an active campaign of evan- later a church was founded and a gelism among the visitors. A tent meeting house built. All this was is pitched in a convenient location. accomplished without a pastor-in Volunteer workers are always pres- fact they have had no minister except ent to welcome, to serve tea, to check a theological student in vacation. parcels for the day, to advise or entertain, to answer inquiries of every Japanese Christian Laymen sort. Room for rest and reading is provided in the cool tent. Each af- ONE of the hopeful indications ternoon hymn singing, crisp preach- that Japan will some day measing, liberal tract distribution and ad- ure up to the idealism of the new vertising are the oTder-hard work era is the fact that Christian busibut far-reaching. ness and professional men are taking the lead in important undertakings. A special literature is produced for Mr. Suzuki, the Gompers of Japan. the country evangelist-up-to-date, is a Christian, and is the head of a for even in the country in Japan, new Society numbering 30,000 working things are sought afteT. A loaning men. He was technical advisor to library reaches the rural districts by the Japanese delegates at the Paris post,-books of Christian biography, Labor Congress. The Japanese chief expositions of the Sermon on the engineer cooperating with the Ameri- Mount and autobiographical sketches can engineer in charge of operating of well known Japanese who have the Siberian Railways is an earnest found the Way of Life. Growing outspoken Christian gentleman. The out of this distribution of literature efforts of such men supplement the is a little monthly of four to eight direct preaching of the Gospel, and pages, "The Northe'rn Brotherhood," have a vital influence in interpreting whose columns answer questions, the spirit of Christianity; and beand record the experiences of the in- cause of the prominence and ability quirers. of these Christian leaders, the news- papers are eager to give filII publicity· By the use of all these methods, to their activities. Thus the 'rural five churches have been planted, a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

districts are impressed, and en- In view of the fact of the great movecouraged to attempt reforms in their ments against the use of intoxicants in own communities. various countries of the world, the Gen- eral Assembly of the SOl1th India United Impressions of an American In Japan Church, in meeting assembled, requests the Government of India to place such DR. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, restrictions upon the importation, manu- Home Secretary of the American facture and sale of intoxicants as will Board, who visited Korea, China and lead to the total prohibition of the traffic. Japan in 1919 to gather material for Interchurch World Movement sur- The South India United Church veys, found heathenism a staring reality everywhere in Japan; and this has nea:ly 200,000 members, and repin spite of her modern educational system, with a high degree of literary resentatIVes came to this meeting of and scientific learning among her the Assembly from aU parts of Madras Presidency, Mysore, Travan- core and Ceylon.

Dnyanodaya.

A people. The word heathen is sup- Problems Revealed by Eddy Meetings posed to be taboo in cultivated, beau- HINDU leader said to an Indian tiful Japan, one of the five great Christian not long ago: powers, but the denunciatory Psalms which inveigh against idolatry might "Christianity has conquered China apply there with startling vividness. and Japan, but these are only In Tokyo, Dr. Patton witnessed two primary schools; India is a college temple processions. In one of them and here you must do much mare to the god, of hideous form, was being conquer." carried on a platform by a company Rev. H. A. Popley, in summarizof sake-filled youth, who transported ing the lessons which emerged from the deitv from side to side of the Dr. Sherwood Eddy's tour of India street, aiternately lifting it up and in ~919! says in the first place that down and all the time yelling like IndIa will never be won by giving to demons. At Kobe there is a Shinto evangelism only a little spare time shrine devoted to the rice god, now and then. In many places it was found cthhautrcnheimtheemr bmerissshioadnatriiems~ guarded by two foxes; a very popu- pastors nor lar deity, where worshipers are to be found at all hours, pilgrims, farmers, for definite, personal evangelistic and especially the rice merchants of work. A second impression was the 'he city, who seek the favor of the need for continuous, follow-up god in their transactions of the day, work; a campaign covering several and go through their rigmarole with years, and not merely a few months. Third, the value of evangelism in great assiduity. But Dr. Patton is convinced that promoting union was made clear. this is not the Japan which is to be. The first Conference on Unity of In- Two great movements are sweeping dian pastors was held in connection across the land, and the people of with Dr. Eddy's campaign in Tran- Japan are discovering their close re- quebar. Another need revealed in lationship., They are Democracy and' the campaign was that of outstand- Christianity, and they are taking pos- ing Indian workers, whose word carries authority. Such a one was session of the Japanese mind. Mr. N. V. Tilak, who died since the IXDIA series of meetings. . Resolution on Prohibition A L T a meeting held at Calicut in Oc- Commission on Village Education tober, the South India United c;hurch .passed the following resolu- E~DING missionary organiza- tions of Great Britain and tIOn whIch was communicated to the America have appointed a Commis- Government of India through the sion to look into and report upon the Government of Madras: problem of village education fnr In-

dia, and all branches of work for de- ion in regard to the establishment in pressed and backward classes. The India of a Central "Language School central purpose of the Commission is for Missionaries. It was pointed to advise concerning the best means out that the average efficiency of misby which a truly strong Christian sionaries as regards language is be- Church may be established in India, low what it ought to be, and that and made a power for good in that the general knowledge of the people, country. This will carry the inquiry religions, government, etc., of India, beyond questions of curricula and which a missionary needs to begin school management, and will lead to his life work, is usually acquired only a study of political changes and after many. years of service. Betheir probable bearing upon econom- cause o.f the enormous expense of ic, social, moral and spiritual life. properly equipping a dozen or more Plans will be built, as far as prac- language schools throughout India, ticable, upon work already done, and the advantage of one central School every effort made to cultivate sym- is obvious. pathetic understanding with Indian Christians. A Christian Steward Members of the Commission in- MR. E. W. FRITCHLEY of Bom-' clude among others Rev. Alex. bay was, as a boy, poor, un- Fraser, Principal Trinity College, schooled and handicapped socially, being an Eurasian. But under the Ceylon, Prof. D. J. Fleming, for- influence of Bishop William Taylor he gave his life to Christ; and with merly of Forman College, Lahore; an income amounting to $20 a month the Bishop of Dornakal; K. T. Paul, he set apart a tenth, saying: General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. "Lord, if Thou wilt bless and help for India and Ceylon and Rev. J. H. me, I will give Thee a tenth of all I make; later I will give a fifth; and Maclean of the United Free Church later I'll give Thee everything I earn Mission. to, help build the Kingdom."

Social Work for Factory Employees He is now one of the leading architects of India. Splendid build- I NDIA is falling in line by organiz- ings in that city and in many parts ing social work for factory em- of India bear the marks of his rare ployees. A large shoe manufactur- skill. In all his life and business he ing concern at Cawnpore has agreed recognizes he is first a steward of the to station a missionary and his wife Lord, and has been untiring in planin the factory to ameliorate the con- ning buildings, holding conventions, dition of their 4000 workers. Cawn- distributing tracts, fighting the liquor pore is one of India's largest manu- traffic, encouraging worthy undertakfacturing centers, and practically all ings and even serving the Church the employee class are illiterate. often as lay preacher. The splendid They need to be taught to keep flies building for the Poona Orphanage, off the babies' faces, to find amuse- costing $25,000, and a new church ment in something more exalted than at Kalyan are results of his energy, the nautch and to send their children generosity and Christian consecrato school at least a few hours a day. tion. One advantage is in the fact that 900 of Cawnpore's working class are Iiv- Record of Christian Work. in'g in a model self-governing village adjacent to the city, where it is vastly easier to begin work.

Need for Central Language School Race Lines Disregarded THE American Presbyterian Mis- FOR a world in bondage to race sion in India in May, 1919, sent prejudice, here is an example of a circular letter to other Missions in mutual confidence. The University. India inviting an expression of opin- of Cambridge Mission at Delhi has

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

made an Indian Christian the Prin'- about it. One of the wives could cipal of the Mission College, and the not rest until her husband joined her English missionaries, all of whom are in her new found joy, and by prayer graduates of Cambridge University, and persuasion led him to Christ.

serve under him, The Mission Then the Hindu leaders became school with its 800 Hindu and Mo- greatly stirred. They gathered the hammedan boys and large staff of Bibles of the women and burned teachers is now under purely native them, beating the women and forcing supervision, save in matters in which them to sign a letter to the Bishop English and Indian alike a:re bound stating that they were no longer to submit to the Mission Council. Christians, and asking him to take An atmosphere of mutual helpfulness their names from the church roll.

has resulted. But a little later the women man- aged to get a letter to the Bishop, Preaching in the Telugn Area telling him that the former letter THE America:n Baptist Mission in had been signed under compulsion, India supports a group of twelve a:nd no attention was to be paid to native itinerant preachers, who, in it; that they still loved and followed 1918 pitched camp in 31 different the Saviour. The Indian Witness. centers, visited 194 villages, and in addition made four long tours aver- SIAM AND THE LAOS aging ninety miles each. A Siamese Missiona.t'Y Society These twelve- men, in addition to their primary education, have been THE first foreign missionary sotrained four years in the Ramapatam ciety in South Siam was or- Bible School. In preaching, they use ganized at Petchaburi last July with illustrations very close to common ten women present. As they have life, as the following will show: studied about their sisters in Africa, India, Chosen and Japan they have "The house-fly differs wholly from begun to realize what women can do the honey bee. The one frequents in the way ,of teaching others. filthy places, the other loves the fragrance of rose and jasmine; the one A Woman's Training School was takes for its food decayed life, the held in June and continued through other the sap from life's bloom; the July, at which a course was given on the Gospel of John. The women one eats and dies, the other lays up in attendance were especially interstore for others. Those whose na- ested in memorizing Gospel songs. tures are unchanged are like the fly; those that are reborn become in na- The White Elephant.

ture like the honey bee. Salutary Discipline Record of Christian Work. THE official court circular, issued from the palace of the King of INAn Incident of South India Siam, is worthy of emulation by a village of South India the edu- other governments. This circular is . cated high caste women became in- published daily in the English newsterested in Christ, and fearing that papers of Bangkok, and not infretheir husbands might not consent to quently the frank announcement aptheir being baptized, fifty of them pears that a titled official had been decided to be baptized and tell their dismissed fO'r laziness, or that a husbands afterwards. On hearing of royal page was discharged for faulty this, the men met together to decide morals. what they should do. After consultation, in which they stated that they The Gospel by Way of Med1icine W found their wives just as they were ITH eighty per cent of the Malaysian population suffering before, except more loving, kind and gentle, they decided to say nothing from some form of disease, the short-

est route by which to lead them to Assyrians and Chaldeans back to Christianity is by way of the hospital. their own homes. The Peace Con- Ten new hospitals are accordingly ference refused to take this matter provided in the Centenary program up, as all internal affairs were to be fOT this island world, one to be at decided by the individual countries. Singapore, the strategic point where Through the influence of a mission- East meets West, and the other nine ary, the sister of the present religious distributed about the islands which head of the Assyrian people has gone make up Malaysia. to London to try to get help. The . . Wherever the hospitals are lo- Assyrians are looking to England. cated on Dutch territory, the Dutch A British consul has been appointed Government is paying three-fourths to Urumia for the first time. Thouof the cost of building operations, sands of refugees have not yet been prov.iding for equipment, upkeep and able to return to their homes, those the salaTies of one American doctor having done so finding them empty and a nurse. In addition, the native or destroyed. Although $50,000 a tonverts are themselves raising large month is being sent for relief work sums. among these people, many thousands more are needed to take care of the Christian Advocate. Christians who cannot be sent back to their own countries. Village for Lepers The Presbyterian. THE village for lepers at Chieng Mai, Siam, is named for Mary A Missionary in Bonds L. Stoner, a Pennsylvania woman, whose gift made possible the erec- MR. ARCHIBALD FORDER, a tion of ten cottages as a nucleus for missionary to the Arabs in Palthe institution. Soon after this be- estine for many years, and author of ginning had been made a man in "With Arabs in Tent and Town," Chieng Mai provided the money for suffered long captivity under the three more cottages. Then a well- Turks, but has finally been able to known physician in Bangkok gave reach England. Soon after Turkey's another, and a Siamese Christian fol- declaration of war, Mr. Forder, who lowed in the list with a gift of was living in Jerusalem, was imenough money for another cottage. prisoned in a stable, and confined There are fifteen in all. Interest in four months without trial, or even the endeavor has spread widely, and any intimation of the charge against the viceroy has already told Dr. Mc- him. He was then transferred to Kean that he too wishes to erect a Damascus, to be court-martialed. building, and that he will also ask His trial, conducted in Arabic, lasted two friends of his each to put up a two and a half hours, and each time cottage. All the leper people occupy- he answered a question he was ing the houses, about 215, are Chris- bluntly called a liar. At the close of _ tians. the trial he was offered his freedom upon payment of £200. Being un- MOSLEM LANDS able to do this, he was dispatched to the criminal prison and a few days Persia StU! Chaotic later informed that he was to die. For seven months he was in daily WITH the exception of a small expectation of this fate, and no com- area on the eastern front, Per- munication with -the outside world sia is still in chaos. Massacres have was allowed him. At length the begun anew since the armistice was death sentence was revoked and three signed, and there is not a single years in a dungeon substituted, and Christian in Urumia at present. Be- for the next nine months he lived tween six and eight hundred went underground, with 150 others. Mr. from Urumia to Tabriz. So far, no plans have been made to bring the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Forder's next change was to a cell present eight converts from Islam at with thirty others, where he barely work.

existed until he was able to smuggle Zionist Plans Delayed a note to Jemal Pasha, asking for justice, and in due course a discharge ON THE second anniversary of was obtained. But although he was the day on which the British at liberty, the Turkish police so har- Government declared in favor of the assed him by night and day that he establishment of Palestine as a nafinally begged the officials to take tional home for the Jews, the Zionists him again into prison. At last Da- issued a manifesto stating that the- time has not yet come when they calli mascus· fell into the hands of the begin their work, because of the strain. British, and Mr. Forder's sufferings which the sufferings of war has put ended. His wife had meantime died upon the patience and endurance of from cholera, and little of his heme the Jewish race. Their claims have was left. For some· weeks he as– meanwhile been confirmed by other sisted in relief work and after his governments, and the Zionists hope restoration to health he plans to re- that it will be a matter of <lnly a few turn to Palestine. months before concrete promises can Medical Missions in Egypt be realized.

DR. F. O. LASBREY of the C. M. Scottish Memorial in Jernsaleln S. Medical Mission in Cairo read a paper at the Medical Mission- I N GRATEFUL remembrance of ary Conference held in Cairo some Scotland's sons who gave their months ago, in which he explained lives for the liberation of the Holy the paramount importance of medical Land from the Turk, a memorial in work in Mohammedan lands, par- Jer-usalem is planned. It will be ticularly Egypt, as compared with erected jointly by the Church of other foreign fields. Other regions, Scotland and the United Free Church such as western China, are more in of Scotland and will take the fornl need of medical aid, for the Egyptian of an Institute for Biblical Research government maintains a dispensary and a Presbyterian Church. It will ·in every market town, with one or be called The Scots' Kirk and Col– lege in Jerusalem. more well appointed hospitals in every province. While there exists AFRICA in many parts of Africa a de- Work for Tunisian Jewry I sire for social uplift and an open- N a recent number of the Journal des Missions Evangeliques, pubminded spirit of inquiry; and in China an excessive curiosity to hear lished in Paris, is an account of the the foreign teachers' doctrine, in Society's work for Jews in Tunis.

Egypt the reverse is true. To the This work comprises a Book Depot, Mohammedan, it is unthinkable that a Boys' School and a Girls' School.

anything could be lacking in the re- David Amar, a Hebrew Christian, is ligion of their prophet, or his moral in charge of the Book Depot. Lo- code. Medical help, therefore, opens cated in a busy section of the Jewish doors for evangelistic work which quarter, the book shop arrests at- would otherwise remain closed, and tention with its window display of it is the in-patient and itinerant de- Hebrew and French Bibles. Many partments to which the workers pin Jews frequent the place to ask ques- their faith. – Two or three weeks of tions or start an argument. Mr.

daily contact bring results, and the Omar also journeys to the interior ex-patient are particularly accessible towns, often encountering sharp op- when the itinerating doctor follows position, but not infrequently he is them up. aided in the Scripture distribution Old Cairo Medical Mission has at by the rabbis themselves.

The Boys' School has an attend- the trouble to come from America ance of about one hundred; while the to put it out in Kamerun.

Girls' school numbers one hundred When he commenced to use his in- and twenty. The subjects taught are struments, they wanted to know if he the same as in government schools, was looking at God's town on the but in addition, emphasis is laid upon sun. What did God's town look Bible study. One hundred selected like, what did God look like, whom texts, which have the "three R's" did he see, what good did it do to (Ruin, Repentance, Redemption) for look anyway, could he see the road their theme, are a part of the re- to heaven, was it hot in heaven be- quirements. Meetings for women cause it was hot on the sun?

and a free dispensary are held in connection with the Girls' School. Africans' Need of Organized IndustrT S 'rhus in a variety of ways, the GospelO IMPORTANT in character building does the American Presis 'penetrating the homes of Tunisian Jewry. byterian Mission at Luebo, Belgian Frencb Protestant Mission to Basutos Congo, regard steady and regular work, that a man is refused church "DRING the recent visit to Eng- membership if he does not cultivate land of a group of Basuto chiefs, a garden of his own, following the a meeting was held in London on be- Scripture rule: "If any man provide half of the Societe des Missions not for his own and especially for Evangeliques de Paris in Basutoland. those of his own house, he hath de- The resident Commissioner of Basu- nied the faith and is worse than an toland was present, and gave cordial infidel."

testimony to the influence of the mis- However, the requirements of sion from an administrative point of Christian natives are vastly greater view, and highly commended the edu- than those of the raw heathen, whose cational work. Rev. M. Mabille, one wants do not include houses, clothes, of the missionaries, reported that the books or postage stamps j and the native church has a present member- majority find it a problem to make ship of 40,000, and that the con- ends meet. Since agriculture alone tributions last year amounted to cannot be depended upon to support £7,000. Although the Mission is the rapidly growing population, it French, it has not taught the people seems reasonable that the natives that language, but all the work has should develop along manufacturing been conducted in English; and both lines, and missionary forces are hop- missionaries and natives are thor- ing that some industrial corp0Tation oughly loyal to the British regime. may be formed and operated as a Life o-f Faith. Christian business enterprise, safe- guarding the natives from exploita- Men of Science in Bululand tion by financial pirates.

ON MAY 29, 1919, at Metet, Kamerun District, West Africa, EUROPE there was witnessed a total eclipse of Temperance Edu('ation in England U the sun. It was in the afternoon. NDER the war-time restrictions of the liquor control board the All the boys ran to their houses, locked the doors and went to bed. number of convictions for drunken- Some were sure they would die if out ness fell from 183,828 in 1914 to of doors. An observer for the Car- 29,075 in 1918. As soon as the re- negie Institute came to take notes on strictions were modified the figures the sun's location, and the inclination leaped forward again, e. g., in Eng- of its rays. The natives called him land and Wales there were three "the man who put the sun out," and times as many convictions in Sep- were puzzled to know why he took tember, 1919, a.II in the same month

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of 1918; and in Scotland the in- in London in November and Decemcrease was fivefold. The national ber, under the chairmanship of Mr. drink bill has risen to £400,000,000. J. H. Oldham; one group meeting to The Wesleyan Methodist Church is putting on fresh energy for the task confer on China, another on Africa of preparing Wesleyans to do a large aild a third on India. Attendance share in the work of reform. It is was limited to missionaries on fursending out an appeal "( 1) To teach lough from the respective countries, the principles of total abstinence to and the discussions centered around the children; (2) To work for a the effect of constitutional changes 'total abstinence' Church: enroll upon missionary work, together with every Methodist in the Abstainers' the relation of the Church at home League, and, (3) To help in a great and missions. campaign for a sober Britain." The appeal is being printed as a full page Irish Evangelization Society display advertisement in the Methodist papers. AN OLD and honored society, the Irish Evangelization Society, Christian Advocate. which has worked successfully in Ireland for many years, is about to Christian Power House in Paris take on new life. After prayerful consideration, it has been mutually STRONG support is being given agreed to start a Northern branch of the plan to put the American the Society j while the Dublin com- Church iIi Paris in a position to min- mittee has carried on a part of the ister more effectively to the perma- work of other days in the center and nent and transient population of South of Ireland, the Northern com- Paris in the critical years just ahead. mittee is to concentrate on Ulster. Not only have Americans pledged generous support: French Protestants The Society has taken offices at 61 are so keenly interested in the project Royal Avenue, Belfast. that many are giving out of limited resources. An expenditure of $1,- George Muller Orphanage 000,000 is contemplated for a new church edifice, parish building and THE eightieth report of the George pastor's home, to be strategically lo- Muller Orphan Homes is a tricated only a block from the Champs umphant record. The total receipts Elysees. The plans include also the for the past year are larger than ever erection' of a great social service before. After all needs have been building, costing perhaps $500,000, met, a balance of £6,000 remains. in the Latin Quarter close to the residences of thousands of American There are day-schools, eight enstudents, of whom 4,000 are already tirely supported or assisted by the enrolled at the forbonne, with the Orphanage, in this country as well as probability that several thousand in Italy, Spain and British Guiana; more will soon resort to Paris for thirteen Sunday-schools have been architectural and musical studies. helped; Bibles, Testaments, and This building is to contain living Scripture portions have been sold or quarters which may be occupied by given away, and tracts and books in young women just arriving from various languages have been freely America until they can establish distributed. themselves permanently. During the past year 1,467 little Conferences of lIfissionaries ones have been cared for, educated, and brought under the influence of A SERIES of interesting and help- Gospel teaching. Seventy-one boys ful missionary conferences were and sevel ty-ei~ht girls have been adheld at the Church Missionary House mitted during the year, at ages vary- ing from seven months old and up- wards j and sixty-nine have left, fitted to earn their own living.

An Appeal· for Prayer its educational department and the students of the Commercial School.

THE National Committee of the Its Sunday afternoon meetings are Italian Student Federation issues well attended, where messages of an appeal for sympathy and prayers. vital educational, moral and religious The General Secretary is now trav- worth are presented. It has a Life eling through Italy, with a view to Study Club _of 28 young men, who reestablishing work disturbed by the study from week to week economic war. Intercession is asked especially and sociological problems from the for the instituting of student homes Christian standpoint, and an Inner in Italy; for the success of the bu- Circle group of about 20 men who reau for foreign students in Naples are gradually coming to exert a pow- and Florence, established with a view erft>l influence on the whole spirit of to facilitating for these foreign the Association movement in Mexico students life in a foreign country and City. Membership in this Inner Cir- offering them help, sympathy and cle group in"olves the making of the familiar surroundings; for a greater following public declaration: interest on the part of students in "I accept Jesus Christ as my Lord social activities; for the raising up of and Saviour, according to the Holy a special literature of the movement, Scriptures, and desire to be His almost entirely lacking in Italy; and disciple in my doctrine and in my life for women students, that they may and to unite my efforts with the become associated with the movement other members of the Triangle Club in the right spirit of consecration. for the extension of His Kingdom among young men.

LATIN AMERICA "I hereby pledge that I will abstain· Seminary Opens in Porto Rico from the use of intoxicating liquors THE Evangelical Seminary of of any kind as a beverage. Porto Rico, representing seven "I pledge myself to respect at all denominations, opened its doors at times the innocence and .purity of Rio Piedras last fall, with twentY7 womanhood and to abstain from all four students in attendance. The habits and associations which in any course offered by the new institution way violate these virtues.

includes the essentials of a regular "In order to hold true to the ideals seminary course, with provisions for of the Young Men's Christian Asso- those who can take only a partial ciation I shall seek to understand the course. Friendly relations have been teachings of Christ bv reading and established with the nearby Univer- studying the Bible and by communi- sitv of Porto Rico, and arrangements cating with Him in prayer.

made by which students can secure "Recognizing the fact that Christ the B. A. degree from the university came to minister and not to be min- and the diploma from the Seminary istered unto, I will endeavor to serve in six years. Dr. J. A. McAllister my fellows in His spirit whenever the opportunity presents itself." is head of the institution.

Mexico City AssoCiation Work Mexico Suffers From Volcanic Distur- NOT only has the Y. M. C. A. in Aba11iCC Mexico City assumed a place of SERIES of violent earthquakes leadership in physical education, but and volcanic eruptions began in it has come to be known as the one Mexico on January third and conout-standing organization that is do- tinued for more than a week. The ing constructive work for young men city of Jalapa, half way between along moral and religious lines. It Vera Cruz and Mexico City, reports has a membership at present of over fifty dead and more than 200 in- 1,700, including the young men in jured. At this place, the Presbyter-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ian Church and Mission House were vides that the corps "shall be adentirely destroyed by one of the ministered by a staff of three chapearthquakes. Rev. Charles Petran, lains fairly representing the religious treasurer of the Mission, reports that forces of the country." the contents of both buildings were being saivaged. No resident mis- The bill further provides that chapsionary is at present in J apala. San lains shall be appointed in the pro- Joaquin, a village of 3000 inhabitants portion of one to each 1,200 commisin the Jalapa district, was wiped out sioned officers and enlisted men, deby a fresh earthquake on January 13. fines their rank, pay and allowances from colonel down to first lieutenant, Several towns in the state of and restricts the commissioning of Puebla' were entirely destroyed, but chaplains to those under thirty-five the Methodist Board of Foreign years of age. Missions which has charge of that field has had word that none of their The South Awakening property in Puebla has been damaged. THE campaign which Julius Rosen- Institutional Work in Yucatan wald of the Sears-Roebuck Company, Chicago, is backing has PRESBYTERIAN work was be- already resulted in the erection of gun in Merida, Yucatan, in 1915, 609 new schoolhouses for Negroes in and has grown steadily in spite of the rural South. The Negroes themdisturbed political conditions. A selves raise a portion of the 'amount' definite work for men, students, busi- needed and Mr. Rosenwald donates ness and professional men, was soon the rest. The money is gathered in found to be imperative, but scant community meetings in which nearly funds made only a limited equipment every family of the neighborhood is possible. English classes, enrolling present. Pledges are made in cash, over 100 students helped support labor or material. the work; friends donated furniture and books, and a piano was loaned. Educational authorities of the A physical culture club for boys South manifest, a changed front in was added. One man after another the matter of Negro education, as has expressed his appreCiation of the evidenced in North C:lTolina, where help he has received, spiritually and the Department of Education promorally, and particularly of the poses to provide a good high school higher and more generous outlook in every county for Negro boys and on life he has been taught and the girls; South Carolina has approhigher ideals set before him. Prac- priated $74,000 for a -o!ared agricultically every one remarks: "Unless tural College and Louisiana the funds you have had to live without these for a new state normal school for things, you cannot comprehend what colored youth. These advances promthis place means to. us." Many of ise to have a bearing upon the misthe regular frequenters have formed sionary educational problems of the habit of attending church ser- Africa. ices. Disciples Unite In MIssIon Work NORTH AMERIOA THE rpost significant action taken New ChapJains' Oorps , at the General Convention of the Disciples of Christ, held in Cincin- THE war has brought out the im- nati, Ohio, October 13-20, was the portance of an Army and Navy org:rization of a: United Christian corps of chaplains, with the result Missionary Society which is to abthat a recent bill has been introduced sorb the Home, Foreign, Women's in the Senate and House to provide Benevolent, Church Extension and in the new regular army a permanent Ministerial Relief organizations ;-in corps of chaplains. This bill pro- fact all except the Board of Educa-

tion. It is believed that this unifica- an Ecuadorean girl recently received tion will preclude overlapping of ef- her Master's degree. Many are here fort, and bring more closely together as an indirect result of the war. the 9,000 churches of the denomina- Their fathers have been shut off tion. Dr. Frederick W. Burnham, from business dealings in Europe, president of the Home Missions So- and hence the daughters no longer go ciety, was chosen as head of the to that continent for study. United Society. Because of their ignorance of liv- Buddhism Grows in U. s. ing conditions and legitimate prices, many of these students have formed SINCE the Panama Exposition, false impressions of the United Buddhist aggression in America States; and it is to provide attractive' has been marked. The fact that Christian surroundings for them that there are seventy-four Buddhist the Y. W. C. A. has opened a Fortemples in the United States should eign Women's Students Club on 74th cause more .concern than the indus- Street, under the care of Miss K. B. trial competttton. California has George. twenty-four of these temples, with a membership of 10,240. Every large Council of Organic Union city on the Pacific Coast has its places of heathen worship. But the DELEGATES from Methodist converted Orientals are fervent Episcopal, Protestant Episcopal, Christians, and are not only a chal- Presbyterian, Congregational, Relenge to greater activity on the part formed, Disciples and other Evanof American Christians, but their re- gelical Churches are called to meet in turn to the Orient means a multipli- Witherspoon Hall, Philadelphia, Febcation of Christian influence there. ruary 3-6, to discuss organic union. A year ago, representatives of eight- Mohammedan Challenge in U. s. een denominations met in the same place to consider this question, and MOHAMMEDANS are to be the sentiment for union was so strong found in almost all the big in- that an ad interim committee was dustrial centers of the United States, appointed. This committee has held particularly in Detroit, Mich., Chi- several meetings and will submit a cago, 111., Milwaukee and in Racine, plan of federal union at the council Kenosha and other cities of Wiscon- called for February 3d. sin between Milwaukee and Chicago. No missionary effort of any kind is National Conncll of Women's Societies being made to give them the Gospel. They are in touch with only the THE first meeting of the Episcopal worst side of American life, and National Council of the Church some of them have expressed the Service League was held at the opinion that it was impossible to live Church Missions House, New York a religious life in their environment. City, on Friday, December 12. This Council was called into being by the Club for Foreign Students Woman's Auxiliary at their meeting in Detroit last October. It consists THERE are one hundred and of three members from each of the twenty foreign women students existing natiqnal women's societies of studying in New York City, who are the Church, elected by tehir respecin touch with the Young Women's tive organizations; and of nine mem- Christian Association. South Ameri- bers at large. The aim of the Councim and Mexican women students are cils was outlined as follows: constantly arriving. Eight French students are coming soon. Among "The purpose of the National the sixteen nationalities represented Council of the Church Service are Chileans and Argentinians, while League shall be to federate existing nativnal women's societies of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Church for mutual understanding and in order to bring rain, and practicing coordination of effort and further to give such publicity to work already all kinds of charms to drive the evil undertaken and to develop such new opportunities for work to be done spirits out of sick people. Since his that it will attract the attention and enlist the sympathy and receive the conversion he has memorized great response of every woman in the Church." numbers of texts, in fact, whole Conference for Colored Women chapters of the New Testament; and THE fourth annual conference for the pivotal texts and chapters of the Colored Women was held at Stillman Institute, Tuskaloosa, Ala., Old Testament, so that he underin September. Work for rural communities was a live topic under dis- stands God's plan of the ages as recussion; classes were conducted in practical nursing, sewing, home vealed in Scripture. As the old man making and Bible study. Seventyfour delegates from fifty-five cannot read h_ has learned most of churches were in attendance, representing seven denominations in eleven these passages at the quarterly constates,and the mutual exchange of experience was a matter for much ference for Bible study when he satisfaction. pesters everybody who can read, to ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC He read the lessons to him over and over Philippines Decide for Prohibition again. spends days soul-hunt- THE Council of State of the Phil- ing, usually after one at a time, with ippine Islands has memorialized the Congress of the United States to great success. permit the Filipino people to decide the question of prohibition for them- Record of Christian Work. selves. Acting Governor Yeater has announced that the question of pro- MISCELLANEOUS hibition will be considered in his message to the special session of the The Y. M. C. A. Abroad legislature; and it is reported that, in the event that the national prohibi- "AS THE agent of the Christian tion amendment is held not to apply to the Philippines, the Philippine Churches," says Dr. Sherwood Legislature will itself enact a prohibi- Eddy, Secretary of the Foreign Detion measure for the islands. partment of the International Y. M. C. A., "the Young Men's Christian National Advocate. Association is called upon to render a definite and unique service in the Filipino Pagan Becomes a Soul Winner present periods of world wide unrest.

N OLD Filipino who cannot read "In Japan it is reaching the leaders A was, before his conversion, known and affords a practical demonstration as the king of the dewatahan, or of united Christianity. In China it worshipers of an old system of has an unprecedented access to idolatry in vogue before the Spani- students, officials and commercial ards came to the Philippines. He classes. officiated. as a kind of priest, sacrificing pigs at night on the mountainside "In India its field includes some 60,000 English speaking students in the colleges, the million English- speaking leaders of the great cities, and nearly 300,000,000 scattered in rural India, which it is beginning to reach through its rural department and agricultural banks. Many among the one million returning Indian sol- diers are asking for the Association . in the villages of India.

"In the Near East it furnishes a common platform and rallying cen- ter for the graduates of the Christian colleges, both Christians and non- Christians. It can make a practical demonstration of Christianity which is absolutely essential for the win- ning of prejudiced Moslem leaders.

The Q4een of Roumania has ear- Missionary Society was suddenly connestly asked the Y. M. C. A. to open fronted with the need for a medical permanent work in her capital. The man in ~ashmir, and Dr. Neve ac- Metropolitan of Athens has asked the cepted the call, going to Srinagar in Association to enter Greece, not to 1881. He was joined by his brother, proselytize but to vitalize. In Russia and other countries where Catho- Dr. Ernest Neve, in 1886. As long lic and Oriental.Churches are found, ago as 1912, it was said that more the Y. M. C. A. has a unique oppor- people came to their hospital for help tunity to win for Christian leadership the masses of young men in than there were inhabitants of all the these great national Churches. valley of the Kashmir. It was not uncommon to find patients from more than a hundred villages in the hospital at one time.

Lutheran Council and German Missions Bishop Camphor of Liberia ARTICLE NO. 438 of the Peace BISHOP Alexander Priestly Cam- Treaty provides that "the proper- . phor, the only active Negro ties of former German Mission So- bishQp of the Methodist Episcopal. cieties shall be continued to be used Church, died December 10, in South for religious purposes, and therefore Orange, New Jersey. He was fiftyhanded over to Boards of Trustees four years old. Bishop Camphor of the same faith as the mission was born of slave parents in Loui5whose properties are involved," thus iana, was educated at New Orleans imposing upon the Lutheran Church University and at Gammon Theologioutside of Germany the duty of tak- cal Seminary, and held pastorates in ing over the support of the various Germantown, Pa., and Orange, N. German Lutheran Missions, wher- J. In 1897 he carried out his ever the former workers are not al- father's dying -request by going to lowed to continue. Africa, and until 1907 served as president of the College of West With this understanding of Article Africa in Monrovia, Liberia. He No. 438 of the Peace Treaty, the was for five years Vice-Consul Gen- National Lutheran Council has ex- eral of the United States to Liberia. pressed as its opinion that the Lutheran Church of America should in C. L. Ogilvie of China so far as possibk be ready and willing- to assume the support and con- REV. CHARLES L. OGILVIE, a trol of former German Lutheran missionary of the Presbyterian Missions in territory now under the Board in Peking since 1911, died of control of the Allied Governments. pneumonia early in January, soon Foreign missions conducted by the after his return to China from his Germans include Lutheran, Re- . furlough in America. formed and Catholic.

OBITUARY NOTES Dr. Hunter Corbett of China Dr. Neve of Kashmir REV. Hunter Corbett, D. D., a former Moderator of the Pres- DR. ARTHUR NEVE, medical byterian Church, and missionary to missionary to Kashmir of the China for fifty-seven years, died at Church Missionary Society, died on Chefoo during the second week of January at the age of 84. Of Dr. September 5, after a brief illness. Corbett's children, four are mission- aries in China, one a missionary in Dr. Neve was born at Brighton, India, while two others represent England, in 1858; Wl!S educated at the Standard Oil Company In China. Edinburgh University, and while a student decided upon missionary service in Africa. But the Church

Aspects of Chinese Life and The author of this

Thought. 12mo. 186 pp. Kwang l~ttle volume has been for twenty Hsueh Pu.blishing House, Shanghai, years a missionary of the Protes- 1919. tant Episcopal Church, and de- scribes life and mission work in the Those going as missionaries to a islands in a delightful way. His work would be improved with foreign land must not only learn chapter titles and an index. the language but must also learn to know the people before they can Light and Shade in Sarawak. By R. B. be effective missionaries. The Pe- Dawson. I'amphlet. Illustrated. 36 pp. 6d. net. S. P. G. London, 1919. king Language School, therefore, Few Americans know much of arranged for a series of lectures during the winter of 1917-18 and a the Dyaks of Borneo. They have number of well known and well been chiefly famous as "head-huntinformed speakers lectured on Chi- ers," but today many in Sarawak are Christians. This little pamphna, the Chinese Religions, Educa- let tells the story of the S. P. G. tion, Conservation, Tibet, the' Ro- mission work which was founded man Catholic Church in China and seventy years ago. The story is other topics. Among the lecturers a conclusive argument for foreign were Hon. Paul S. Reinsch, Dr. missions. Arthur H. Smith, and C. L. Ogilvie. The. information is valuable to any student of things Chinese.

Light in Dark Isles. Compiled by MOWlg Tin. The Story of a Burmese Alexander Don. Pamphlet. 2s 6d. Boy. By Mary C. Purser. 12mo. Presbyterian Church in New Zealand, 112 pp. 2s net. S. P. G. London, Dunedin, New Zealand. 1918. 1919.

The story of Christian work in This story, founded on fact, the New Hebrides is full of won- shows the kind of education rederful evidences of divine power ceived by Burmese village boys, and of human courage. Dr. John at home and in the monastery. G. Paton made the islands famous, The story has atmosphere and the but many others also have con- descriptions of the Christian hertributed ~to their Christian pro- mit, the false prophet and the gress. Mr. Don, the secretary of white missionary are illustrative the New Zealand Society, has giv- of rthe religious forces at work in Burma. en us in this Jubilee Record a yaluable but somewhat scrappy Conscripts of Conscience. By Caroline history of the work, an interesting study of the people and their re- Atwater Mason. 12mo. 156 pp. $1.00 ligion, and fifty-two brief stories net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1919. to illustrate the ,twelve chapters. The story with a purpose has a -New Life in the Oldest Empire. By distinct place in literature and in Charles F. Sweet. 12mo. 185 pp. religious life. Too often the pur- $1.25. The Macmillan Company, pose is good but the literary quali- New York, 1919. ty is lacking. Mrs. Mason com- bines literary ability with inspira- Japanese believe that their land tional. idealism and her former and the goddess of the Sun were stories have won for her a place in both born from the same parents, literary and in mission circles. The the two self-generating crea'tive present narrative illustrates how deities. Therefore their Empire the spirit of heroic sacrifice develis considered the oldest in exist- oped in the late waF may be ence and the country and the Em- -turned into the channel of medical peror are inseparable. mlSSlOn service.

157

of Medical

Selected by Belle M. Brolin ETERNITY LONGER THAN TIME • In 1896 Dotor Ida Kahn and Doctory Mary Stone, two young Chinese girls were graduated from the University of Michigan and soon after began their work for their sisters in China, pointing them to the Great Physician who is able to make them every whit whole.

"I am glad you are going back as a doctor," said a lawyer in America to Doctor Ida shortly before they left. "Doctors are more needed than missionaries."

" No, sir," she replied, "I do not think so. Eternity is longer than time!'

Though zealous in their profession, these Chinese Christian doctors feel that the soul is even more important than the body, and the great purpose of their faithful ministTation to the sick and weary bodies of their sisters in China is to lead the sin-sick soul to the Great Physician.

THE CROSS IN THE SNOW· • In the report for 1912 of Doctor Martha Sheldon, who spent twenty heroic years at Bhot on the Tibetan border, we find the following: "Again medical work has opened the way for me to spend two weeks in Tibet. I was called to Lake Manasarowar to operate for cataract upon women living near the monastery, and performed the operations in the stone house built for pilgrims and traders outside. Just before reaching the Lakes we saw the symmetrical Kailas Pahor Mountain. The snows had so melted as to cut a huge, black cross upon its white surface. The effect was wonderful.

"It seemed as if the Christ had gone before us, as indeed He has. I am reminded.that fair, wooded Nepal and bleak, wind-swept Tibet lie almost wholly unevangelized. Right here in Rhot, which with Tibet is the tramping place and trading place of nations, there are indeed souls to conquer for Christ's Kingdom.

"As we walked slowly over the mountains up and down, I –,—– unit:t1;;~tdf ~~oMi~5~~~~'s ~~~ ~alJ~o~J, 1d~~. Taylor Headland. The Central Committee on the •• From "A Crusade of Compassion." Com~lied' by 'Belle T. Allen, M. D. Edited by Carolina Atwater Mason. The Central Committee of the Untted Study of Foreign Missions, West Medford. Mass.

158

STORIES OF MEDICAL MISSIONARIES

pondered whether I was living out of touch with the world in thus traveling so slowly in these days of lightning speed. I decided it all depended upon one's life work. Mine is to reach and to win the Bhotiyas, and those allied to them, to Christ. They travel with their great flocks of loaded sheep slowly. I, in traveling thus, come more in touch with them. So I content myself with a very humble work, in a very humble corner, in a very humble way."

WHY DOCTOR SHEPARD OAME· In 1882, when Doctor Fred Douglas Shepard and his wife who was also a physician, arrived at Aintab, Turkey, they found multitudes of sick persons awaiting their help, suffering from all manner of diseases.

At first the Mohammedans said Doctor Shepard had come to Turkey because he could earn more money there than in Ameriaa; that he must be very rich, too, since he owned a fine horse and lived in a large house.

A Mohammedan priest, however, argued that, had the doctor remained in America, he would have earned ten times the amount of his salary as a missionary. He explained the doctor's hard work in Turkey on the theory that he was seeking to save his own soul; that he had made a vow, or had committed some sin for which he sought to make atonement by leaving his native land.

A patient who had just been treated by the doctor then spoke up and told the priest that he and the others were mistaken; that an inmate of the hospital that had been there two months had explained it all in these words: "These Americans and their Armenian helpers have a strange way of talking about Hazret'i Eesa (Jesus of Nazareth). He seems to be their master and they act as if he cared for us."

The patient also said that while his wife was at the hospital, he went there every day and found out something for himself about Hazreti Eesa. He had been given a copy of a Gospel which explained Doctor Shepard's motive. In conclusion he gave his audien~ this advice: "If you want to know the real reason why Doctor Shepard and these other Americans come to Turkey, you must read that book."

In 1907, at a great gathering held in honor of the twenty-fifth anniversary of the coming of Doctor and Mrs. Shepard to Aintab, the doctor himself told why he had come.

"If one who did not know me had listened to what has been said about me during the last two hours, he would think that Doctor Shepard must be some great man; but you and I know that it is not so. A farmer's son, I grew up an orphan. I finished school • Condensed and adapted from "Ministers of Mercy," by Jame. H. Franklin. Missionary :EducauOll Movement, 1919;

with great difficulty. I have not marked intellectual ability. Yet this great gathering on a busy week-day afternoon must have a reason. I know that this reason is not myself. It is one greater than I am-God and His love. For one who knows how God loves men and how Jesus has saved us, not to tell others about His love is impossible. Because I have understood a little about this love, I try to let others know about it. This is the purpose of my life. I did not come to this country to make money or to win a .reputation. I came to bear witness to this, that God is love. And if, by my work or life, I have been able to show this to you, I have had my reward, and for it I thank God."

Medical Missions in China-A Contrast ONE HUNDIU;D YEARS Aco TODAY Less than one hundred years Turn from that picture to see ago, China, with one-fourth of the improvement today. all the people in the, world, was 1. Medical missionaries and 1. Without a physician, for- trained nurses from America and eign or native, who had ever seen a medical co11ege, or had medical Europe, native physicians and training of any description. nurses; educated in America, 2. Without a surgical instru- Europe and China, healing the ment of any description other bodies of men and women, have than needles. gone to every section of China, and show forth the benevolent 3. 'Without an anaesthetic of any description. side of our Christian religion. 2. Surgical instruments and 4. 'Without one dispensary or hospital. apparatus are available. .3. Anaesthetics, serums and S. Without one trained nurse. modern medicine are available. 6. Without a medical school or 4. Modern hospitals and disclass of any grade. pensaries are in many sections. 7. Vithout any knowledge of S. Many Chinese have been scientific or research work. trained as physicians, surgeons 8. Vithout any knowledge of and nurses. quarantine, or how to prevent the spread of contagious diseases. 6. Medical teaching is conduct~ ed in well equipped colleges. 9. 'Without any true knowledge or anatomy, physiology, hygieut.., 7. Scientific and research work surgery or sanitation. is being done in every important 10. Without a Red Cross of center. any nationality. 8. Quarantine is being enforced to prevent the spread of con- tagious diseases.

9. Some of the latest modern text books are available for Chin- ese study.

10. A well organized national Red Cross has been established. A GREAT BOOK ON Dispensational Truth or God's Plan and Purpose in the Ages THIS BOOK CONTAINS 41 SPLENDID PROPHETICAL CHARTS, EACH 9×20 INCHES, AND 22 CHAPTERS OF DESCRIPTIVE MATTER, AND IS SAID BY LEADING PROPHETICAL SCHOLARS TO BE THE GREATEST BOOK ON "DIS- PENSATIONAL TRUTH" TN THE WORLD."

TIle book is sane, not a "time-setter," contains no speculative matter, is based on the "Futurist School" of interpretation, is timely, will be of permanent value and a standard authority on Dispensational Truth, and is of incalculable value to all who are in any way interested in Prophetic Truth. Its charts are unique, simr:le, clear, uniform in size and style and present every phase of Dispensational Truth, without a knowledge of which no Bible stUdent can "Rightly Divide the Word of Truth."

Price, Postpaid, $2.50. Remit by P. O. Order.

The Book of Revelation THIS BOOK IS THE RESULT OF TWENTY-FIVE YEARS OF STUDY OF THE BOOK OF REVELATION. THE BOOK IS INTERPRETED FROM THE FUTURIST STANDPOINT. THE WRITER'S PURPOSE IS TO SHOW THAT THE BOOK IS TO BE TAKEN LITERALLY, AND THAT IT IS WRITTEN IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. THE TExT OF .THE OLD VERSION IS USED, AND IS PRINTED AT THE TOP OF EACH SUBJECT. THE TEXT AND DESCRIPTIVE MATTER IS EMPHASIZED BY THE USE OF CAPITALS AND BLACK TYPE.

The book is illustrated with over 30 charts, maps and diagrams. There are also numerous cuts of the symbols, beasts, etc., spoken of in the Book of Revelations distributed through the book. These help to elucidate the text and add to the value of the book and save much explanatory matter.

Bound in Cloth. Price, Postpaid, $2.50. Remit by Money Order.

The Second Coming of Christ THIS IS A "BOOKLET" OF 46 PAGES, SIZE 61 x9", AND IS ILLUSTRATED WITH EIGHT FINE CHARTS, 47!;"x8", AND IS BOUND IN AN ORNAMENTED BROWN PAPER COVER.

Price, Postpaid, Sinl1.1e Copy, 25 Cents. 5 Copies for $1.00 PUBLISHED AND FOR SALE BY THE AUTHOR CLARENCE LARKIN Pastor Bethany Baptist Church FOX CHASE, PHILA•• PA.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in wrIting to advertisers

A PART OF THE GREAT STUDENT VOI,UNTEER CONVENTION IN DES

On the platform were seated as many as attended the first Student Volunteer Convention in Cleveland in 1891. Above the platform hung the Watchword of the Movement. "The Evangelization of the World in This Generation." At the back was the map showing the mission fields into which over 8000 Student Volunteers have £,one in the past 33 years "Here I Am Again!"

ONE MORE CHANCE When you were a little boy you dreamed of the day when you might own a whole set of Mark Twain-and then you waited and waited and grew up-and found that a whole set of 25 volumes-stretched in a row-looking like a whole library in a book-case, cost about $150. And you said, "I'll wait until 1 get rich." So you waited and were glad you did because one day you heard how Mark Twain said, "1 don't like the idea of expensive books. Sell My books at a low price." And then you saw advertisements that made you laugh and almost made you cry-you felt so young again.

And you said, "Here's my chance at last. I'll get these books at a little price that I won't mind, and I'll be a kid again with Huck Finn and Tom Sawyer."

MARK TWAIN 2S VOLUMES Ina little town on the Mississipi, a ragged, bare- peace that comes of understanding. But to usfooted boy lived and dreamed. Day after day, as the plain people of America-heissomethingmore he stood on the cliff above the sweeping river, he precious, something more rare and beautiful than just a genius. To us he is the simple, unassuming looked with wistful eyes at the pilot boats that man who never for a moment forgot that he was steamed away into the unknown world beyond. once a boy-the boy who knew what it meant to yearn and to struggle. That is why Tom Sawyer One day the longing to see that magic world be- and Huck Finn are the two most human-most came too strong-and so he ran away and became popular-best beloved boys inall the world. That a pilot. Far away, indeed, did the river carry him -to fame undreamed-to greatness unsurpassed. is why there is no other man of whom Americans For that humble, neglected boy was Mark Twain, are so proud-no other man whom we love so much whose memory all the world now reveres. to have for our own-1lear at hand to take us back to the golden days of long ago-the days His shaggy white head was the head of a prophet that no one else can show us how to recapture. and a seer. To the darkest comers of the earth his vision-bis genius-bas brougbtjoyand that deep FREE ONE EDITION ONLY 4 LARGE VOLUMES Paine's_Life of Mark Twain ILLUSTRATEDj Not only does this coupon bring Mark Twain at the low price, but it brings you, absolutely FREE Albert Bigelow Paine's "Life of Mark Twain."

Paine'. Life of Mark Twain is recognized as the foremost American Biography It happens that we have a few sets of the four-volume edition on hand. and until this edition is"exhausted we will give you a complete set FREE with your set of Mark Twain.

There are only a. few-this coupon brings you one-and never aga.in will you have a chance to get a set except at the full regular price.

80 this is your last chance not only to get the low-priced Mark Send me. au CIlar&8I Twain, but to get the Life of Mark Twain. Ber d the coupon without prepaid" a set of Mark money today. Don't wait until paper and binding cost more and you Twaln"s Works in 15 have to pay the fUll price for Paine's Life of Mark TWain. This opportunity waits for no man and no clock. Today is the day. Here is the vols.• ilId.• bound In haudcoupon. Send it. ~1~~:~th.8tampedl: HARPER & BROTHERS Established 1817 NEW YORK Paine's LUe or Mar: In ",vola., bound to ma It not sat1BfaotOry, I wme:n~tY~U~2~68"=Wn05,~:e IS.OO a. mouth for 14 monthS. For 088b. deduct 8 % trom. remittance. M.ReT.2 20 Name •••.•…•••••••••••••••••••••••••• Addreso …………………………….. .

~g;U&:t6r:ck'b8ii iaathei-'UbmryeJI'Uon; clUi.iageih8 terms to $6 wltb.in 5 d&Y8and 16 &.monthlor 13moa&bl.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY RIIvl~w OF TH" WOIU,D In writing 10 advertisers

W. CLIFTON DODD ON HORSE BACK TOURING A VILLAGE IN NORTH

(See article on page, 103)

For my sermons, I

the large, bold type. $100.00 Then by nJuet turning for Your Church the knob" u'e _~.t; Today's Housewife has helped -t..I….. ". ,.eo.6.~ 10,. ""''' churches all over the country to raise funds in a refined, dig- 9""~o.~e co",.eB~O~6.e~c•• nified manner. Far superior ~y Sunday SchooL sot.e.s, to the usual, threadbare, tiring supper, sociable or bazaar. "Many Typewriter. In One" Not a cent of expense or risk. Write today for details, Church WOUld you like to know whll tho Aid Department, Multiplex Hammond is so popular with ALL clasBes of people? We ca.n tell you Today's Housewife, in four words: I 100 Main st. Cooperstown, New York Becau8e of its versatilityI YOU CAN STAY AT HOME The Multiplex Hammond does everytWng any other typewriter will and do, and be.ide., If you "Just turn tho knob" you can cha.nge from one style PREACH THE GOSPEL TO of type. or trom ono language, to an- MOHAMMEDANS other. Noto the a.bove speelmen (slightly reduced) all written on the through SAME machine.

The American Christian Literature lNo Other Typewriter Can Do This Society for Moslems No matter who (Incorporated In 1915 you are, what you are. or where you This Society is Interdenominational. are,theMultiplex Committees of Missionaries Cooperate on Hammond is the the Fields. m~u~acA~t The Literature is Adapted to Moslems. The Messages are Thoroughly Evangelical. the coupon for The Tracts are Printed Attractively. free folder. They go where no Missionaries are allowed. They can be read in secret and repeatedly. Also a PORTABLE Model Many Moslems have been converted Full capacity. Weight about 11 pounds. through tracts. Ask lor special folder. Ma.iled free. Will you help give Moslems theCo.pel? Inquire about specl.1 terrns Write for information IS to memberl!blp, need8, sam.. to profe.slonals pte 1raOtI. mee1.1D1'B of &USlJlarlet. ee.• ., ____________ .Free Folder____________ _ MRS. JAMES MONTGOMERY, Seeretarr THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. Box 888, New York City 577 Eas. 69th St., New York City. Ploase send free Folder to: Name._______________________ Adclrees,_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ ~upa~on__________________ MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Cooperstown, N. Y. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS RoBERT E. SPUR, LL.D., Pruident W ALTJlR McDOUGALL, Treasurer FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President D1LAVAN L. PDlRSON, Secretary PRoF. HAnAN P. BEACH DICKINSON W. RICHARDS MRs. HJ!NRY W. Pl!ABODY Rllv. CHAS. R. WATSON, D.D.

FU:!oUNG H. R1lV1!LL PUBI,ISH:QS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and religious conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity.

D1LAVAN L. PrnsoN, Editor H1lNRIWA M. HySLOP, Assistant Editor ~. S. B. ROHOI,D, F. R. G. S. MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Exclwngts Editor of Best Methods MRS. WK. H. FARMJlR, Woman's Foreign Mission Bw.lletin MISS FLOMNCIt E. QUINLAN, Woman's Home" Mission Bulletin R. H. HOWLAND, Business and Circulation Manager ADVISORY EDITORIAL COUNCIL ReprlSlnting Homlf and Foreign MissioH Boards of the United States and Canada R£v. AL:FR1!D WKS. ANTHONY. D. D. Rllv. RALPH W1!LLItS K1!1!LllR, D. D. RXY. WM. I. CHAMB1lRr.AIN, PH.D. MIlS. E. C. CRONK MRS. WM. A. MON'l'GOMERY W. E. DOUGH'l'Y FLOMNCll E. QUINr.AN MRS. W. H. FARIlI!R MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN R1!V. F. C. STItPH1lNSON, M. D. ~. W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS, D. D. F. P. TURNIlR ~. UNItST F. HALL, D. D. R1!V. CHARLES L. Wmn:, D. D. Rev. A. W. HALSllY, D. D. ROBJ!RT P. WILDS. ~. S. G. INMAN RJ!v. L. B. WOLP, D. D. MRS. O. R. JUDD JOHN W. WOOD, D. C. L.

IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENTS CORRJ1;SPONDJ1;NCJ1;.-AII correspondence relating to editorial and business mattero 81l0uld be aent to the MlSSIOIfARY RJ;YlaW PUIII.ISHIJfG CoKPAlfTJ IKC., 156 Fifth ATenuc, New York..

CH£CKS and money orden for aubecription., etc., should be made out to order of the KISlIOJrART R.vu:w PUBLIIHIKG eoMPAJfY, IKe.

5:;:::::: . . SUBSCRIPTION RATJ1;S.-One year, $2.50. Club rates for be or more ,ubscriptlon•••nt at ~ta~iM~xf~~O~,reCa~~x!~a.!;sb~'t:d :t~~~a~e:;it~~I:!)~' ~~b~~~:ti~:: ::~bl:o:'~i~:l'~# RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on tlae "rapper indicates date of expiration of .ubscription. Chance in thill date indicate. receipt of parment for lubscriptionl. Tltis change ia made the m.onth after the remittance ia nee1.Ted.. No rec.t:1pta will be aent by mail unless requested.

DISCONTINUANCE;.-Most of our BUMcribera prefer to han their 8ubtllcription continued without interruption. Billa are lent each month to tb08C in arrean. Subscriben are expected to remit paymeat of aubscription promptly or to notif, U8 if tlley desire to discontinue receiving' the magazine. An expiration notice i. a180 inserted in the lut RXVl.W for whick subscription i. paid.

:i:;YCHANGE: OP ADDRESS.-In sending word as to change of address, renewal or discontinuance, urd~t:U~f pch!n:~cePi:::ee·:~ic::: i;n~ac:::-e i~~!~d:!~ni.sht~~:o~:r;e~; ;~r~:~nt~o weeb THE REVIEW FOR SALE Copi.. of tlae RnIBw may be purcbeed at the following place.: Tile Artlaur H. eriat Co.. Cooperotown, N. Y. Mi•• M. H. Leam. We.t Medford, M….

:~".:kinl ~a~":~~l ~~: lJ:wFi~:rkA~~~ueio~do~: l~na·IM~~iu~~~·~Jo! ~~f'o~oust: ~:!:.d, o. l- ~:o:rl;co~an~b-rWt:e'ra:ina1anJmiBatekile!. ro,~f~P~P~hu;ib:l1aCid;c:ea"ltp"ihdpiat;;7.ta~hnJediSt:N~oetrw,k. ff~ckt::te·Su~~~; Ig'~~:r'U~n.A~~:b;. Cst York. Tract Auckland. New Zea]a:pd N. Y. Uppet Canada Society, Toronto, CanadL Woodward I; Lotlarop, Woshinston, D. C. W. T. Cherry, Meth. Pub. Hou… Sinppore.

TIle Metlaodlat Book Depot. 288 Little Conine 5t.. Melbourne, S./; Ag;lIf. I… A tII'.au….

The Old Corner Book Store, Inc., 27 Bromfield S", Boston.

"" – Please mention THE MIsSIONARY REVDW OF THlD: WORLD in writing to advertisers For an old age of cemfort, free Jrom the cares and worries of business- For a guaranteed steady income Jor your dependents in case oJ your death~ For the assurance that your money will not fall the prey of swindlers- For the gratifying knowledge that, after your death, your money will be used for the good of mankind-to advance the Kingdom OJ God.

FOR THESE REASONS WE URGE YOU TO INVESTIGATE OUR LIFEANNUI~rY BONDS George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions'of For the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, Information or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Address ) Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia.

THERE ARE OVER 200,000,000 MOSLEMS One-eighth of the World's Population.

The Moslel11 World is Disintegrating – The Christian World is Expanding Do You Know the Fa'!ts? You can Read Them in "THE MOSLEM WORLD"

Edited by Rev. Samuel M. Zwerner, LL. D., F. R. G. S.t Cairo, Egypt YOU NEED THIS MAGAZINE BECAUSE CONTENTS FOR JANUARY I. The crisis in Mohammedan lands today I Corinthians, Chapter Thirtten. presents unique problems and opportunities. ~n~:!a~ ~1:Ct~'fed and In th~U~ ~·.p~evi~g~ 2. THE MOSLEM WORLD is the only magazine that deals with the problems from and the Rosary. Samuel M. Zwemer, D. D. a Christian standpoint. Moslem Literature in Swahili. A. Werner The Mohammedans in the United States. 3. THE MOSLEM WORLD provides the forum needed for research and for united In Constantinople During the War. M. M. Aljlan action. Elizabetb Dodge Huntlngton 40 This quarterly supplies a Christian review of The Need for Arabic Christian Liter.tore. current events,literature and thought among Arthur T. Upson Moslems. The Growth 01 the Mohammed Legend. Josef Horovitz The Abmadiya Movement. W. R W. Gardner The Raymond Lull Home in Tangier, Morocco.

H. E.. Jonea Village Evangelization in Oman. G. D. VanPeursem Unoccupied Central Asia (The Law of the Strong.) . Reprint from "The Times" ¥h,:;", M~~!','.!:,~a%ty·M.?~':!.ant~d~""h~llgD.t~e Eightlenth Century. Bishop J. Ta.ylor Hamilton Book Reviews Current Topics PE INFO~ED AS TO THESE FACTS.-SEND TODAY FOR THE LATEST NUMBER.

THE MOSLEM WORLD, 156 Fifth Ave., New York $1,25 a Year 35c a Copy PI……e ·mentlon TH:a MISSIONARY REVIEW 01' THill WORLD In wrltlnr to advertise" Let Them Starve and Die!-IF -you care nothing for the teachings of the Christ who was born only a few miles from the land where these 250,000 orphans are facing death from starvation-Armenia.

-you think you can enjoy for yourself the few dollars that may be the price of a baby's life.

-you can speak of tl1e greatness of America and still allow your country to abandon these children whose fathers kept back the Turkish army and saved the Allied cause in the East.

-you can sleep in comfort in your warm bed whlle thousands of children wrap thin tattered rags about their shrivelled bodies when they seek a little rest in the roadside caves.

But You DO Care- You WILL NOT Let Them Starve The offering for the aid of these 250,000 homeless victims of Moham- medan persecution Will be taken in the Schools of your church as early in the new year as possible. See that your church is not silent when America re- sponds to the appeal of the children of Bible Lands.

NEAR EAST RELIEF (Formerly the American Committee:for Armenian and Syrian Relief) CLEVELAND H. DODGE, Treasurer 1 Madison Avenue New York City This advertisement is privately paid for by a friend of the Armenian people. Please mention TBII MI8&lo"…." Rllvl:JIW O. '1'BI WORLD ill writing to adTertl.era

– – ~ • •~ ~ • • ~~ .'" .. .. •4::-1

~ Is the Near East at Ute Zero Bour?

Mustapha Kemal Bey sets up a government in opposition to the Sultan's at Constantinople! Halideh Hanum, beautiful and remarkable woman leader of Turkey, calls on the people to burn Constantinople before it shall become the creature of Europe's old-time diplomacy! Enver Pasha, friend and chief agent of the Germans, suddenly reported out of hiding, as King of the Wild Kurds! The native nationalist parties of Egypt, Arabia, Turkey, threatening unionand appeal to religious fanaticism I And Bolshevism beckoningalluringly!

Asia The American MAG A Z I NEon the Orient sec~~;tfn~~f~:s~ri~t~fheN~r ~v:t:nf=~~Yvi~t:~~faE~r~~~~pfl~ on one hand and of the unspeakable corruption of the Turkish ruling class on the other. The old lands of the origin of man are in the melting pot–a boiling cauldron of suspicion and race jealousy. America can give them the necessary lift. You cah decide. From no other source could you get so well rounded-and absorbingly entertaining-a picture of Con tents of theH:rtt!~IA~:!~ t;i°b~~:SS:rl~:~tth:~~~i~:~~~JS!U:rk. Ings of Turks he has known. Philip Marshall Brown, memo ber of the Peace Commission, tells of the Sultan. Talcott ASIA lor JANUARY, 1920 WnIiams, born in Turkey, one of America's leading journal. ists, and Paul Monroe. educationalist, who knows bow America. acted in the PhilipPines, tells of our fitness as a Men and Thing, .. the Turk See. Them mandate power. This special Near Eastern section is a magazine In itself. H.,~erl A'."" Ciu,,", Itisonfya part of ASIA for January which has in its other The UtO Hour in the Near Eut • • JdC~1On Flcm{nt s*gel a story h,Y an American. engineer of little-known Af· ghinistan now 1D the world's c:-aldum Iigbt at war with Great America The Sultan Looks Weatward – PAilip MOT"'." BT""'" :~'~w1~~wtb~~lJ,!b!~~~=t~[l~~l~!:e:An~~~ A MaMate-Does Qualify~ stimulate the Imaa1nation.

Five a The American [dea–Can [t Work~ T.k«t Willi_ Months for DoOar What We Showed in the Philippines PQu/ Monrae A Fir1e MontM' Tour 01 the Orient the Halideh Hanum" Turkey's Femini!l Leader G~rlrude Emer50n co!:o~ a~::c:;O:in:;h:v: fi~Sue"!t:::do~~ [s the Caliphate in the Melting Pot~ Frederick J. BUll SEND THE COUPON WITH ONE DOLIAll Turks-and Turks .. — TAeron J. Dcunon be~~A~M1t~u:!i~e~~~:::~~Sb~:~:7ul of M.n.

New Trails in Trade.. – .. .. .. .. — .. Lewb Hec~ type-Its exquisitely reproduced p'lctures Asia -extraordinary I!lS Asiatic art itself. Puhli.hin, The We.vO' _ _ – – – – – H. A. No"''''I" Alii. ASIA is for eTerybody who has dis- criminatioD and a love of the beau- Company, Off the Map Into Afghanistan • .. .. .. A. C Jewrlt The Japanese Laborer .. .. ~ .. – .. Sen KatGgallld tiful-and who wants to know what 627 Lezin,ton A",., is rome on in & new-old world New York, N. Y. Hand Craftsmen of Japan–Pictorial Insert of 900,000,000 people.

Mongoli&-The Tes:u of Asia …. .. LulIm AnJetMm Send this coupon Send me the next five BenCllth the Crags of Kuhmiri .. V. C. Seotl O'Connor promptly. as the sub- issues of ASIA. I enclose scription price 'wtU $1.00 (Canadian, $I••S; For- Weaving the Orient into American Indushiea eign, $I.40) soon be advanced M. D. C. Crawl",' and then this offer will be withdrawn.

Asia Publishing Co.

627 Lezin,ton An.. New York Cky